Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the ... Illinois State Sunday School Convention"

See other formats










^mtiimit tl^ucsha^ antt '^ctmcstt*ii|t plaij U^ 12 tmtx 1% 18.$ 0. 


The Jxo. B. Jeffekt Publishing House, 

159 & 161 Dearborn Street. 




Illinois $tate $.ili6alli f cfiool ^ssfltiation. 


Boston W. Smith, Alton; A. R. Kenner, Flora; C. W, Taylor, Paxton, 


State Secretarj-r— H. S. Vail, Chicago. Treasurer— B. F. Jacobs, Chicago. 
Statistical Secretary — C. ^I. Eames, Jacksonville. 

B. F. JACOBS, Chairman, Chicago. 
M. C. HAZARD, Chicago. ALEX. G. TYXG, Peoria. 

H. C. DeMOTTE, Bloomington. R. H. GRIFFITH, Rushville. 



C. M. Morton, Chicago. 
J. D. Arms, Monmouth. 
J. R. Mason, Bloomington. 
F. D. Crane, Mount Sterling. 
F. L. Thom-son, Salem. 
C. W. Jerome, Carbondale. 


W. B. Lloyd, St. Charles. 
A. P. Babcock, Galesburg. 
A. Aron, Bloomington. 
C. A. Catlin, Jacksonville. 
W. C. Kenner, Flora. 
S. T. Brush, Carbondale. 

Klliitois ^taU ^. ^, ^n\)tn\m$, 

Xo. President. Year. 

I. Dixon Rev. W. AV. Hansha 1859 

IL Bloomington *R. M. Guilford 1860 

in. Alton E. C. Wilder 1861 

IV. Chicago.. Rev. S. G. Lathrop 1862 

A'. Jacksonville *lsaac Scarritt 1863 

VI. Springfield A. G. Tvng 1864 

Vll. Peoria Kev. W. G. Pierce 1865 

VHI. Rockford P. G. Gillett 1866 

IX. Decatur AVm. Revnolds 1867 

X. Du Quoin B. F. Jacobs 1868 

XI. Bloomington D. L. Moodv 1869 

Xn. Quincv P. F. Gillett 1870 

XIIL Galesburg *J. McKee Peeples 1871 

XIV. Aurora C. R. Blackall 1872 

XV. Springfield J. F. Culver 1873 

XVL Champaign D. AV. AVhittle 1874 

XA'IL Alton R. H. Griffith 1875 

XVIIL Jack.sonvill6^ D. L. Moodv 1876 

XIX. Peoria E. C. Hewett 1877 

XX. Decatur Rev. F. L. Thom.son 1878 

XXI. Bloomington C. M. Morton 1879 

XXII. Galesburg ~ AVm. Reynolds 1880 





To THE Sunday-School Workeks of Illinois: 

The Twenty-second Annual Conyention of the Illinois State Sunday- 
School Association will be held (D. V.) in the City of Galesburg, Tuesday, 
Wednesday and Thursday, May 11th, 12th and 13th, 1880. 

The sessions of the Convention will he held in the First Congregational 
Church, beginning Tuesday, May 11th, at 10 o'clock a. m. Each County in 
the State, except Cook, is entitled to ten delegates — the representation 
from Cook being unlimited. 

As far as possible, arrangements for reduced fares on the various rail- 
roads will be made and announced at a future time, together with the 
names of local committees, etc. 

In issuing the call for this Convention, the Executive Committee beg to 
remind the Sunday-school workers of the State of the historical significance 
of this gathering. The year 1880, to the Sunday-school world, and to us in 
particular, is a year of peculiar interest. 

It is the semi-millennial anniversary of the translation of the Bible into 
the English language. The publication of Wycklif 's Bible, in 1380, was an 
event worthj^ of commemoration by us, upon whom the cumulative bless- 
ings of five hundred years of Bible reading and Bible study have fallen. 

It is the centennial anniversary of the establishment of Sunday-schools. 
The school organized by Robert Raikes, in 1780, with two or three teachers 
and a half hundred scholars, has grown into more than 100,000 schools, 
with more than 1,000,000 teachers and more than 10,000,000 scholars. 

It is the first year of the second series of International uniform lessons, 
which were first proposed in our own State, then adopted by the National 
Convention, and now used throughout a large portion of the Bible reading 

It is the twenty-first anniversary of the organization of our State Sun- 
day-School Association, which has been honored of God in greatly extend- 
ing the work in this commonwealth, and acknowledged by others as 
furnishing an examjile worthy of imitation. 

It is, therefore, proposed that this Convention be made a special x-e-union 
of the workers in this State, and that the following subjects be brought 
before us, viz.: 

1— The consideration of JESUS CHRIST, OUR LORD, in His adorable 
person as Creator, Lawgivei', Savior, Priest and King. 

2 — His holy and blessed word, THE BIBLE, as our light, our guide, our 
text-book, our weapon. 

3— THE VINEYARD in which He has called us to labor— our Counties— 
our Schools. 


8 Illinois State sl'^'DAY school, Coxvextiox. 

enquiries were made as to wlio of the number present nine 
years before would be at this anniversary meeting. The 
occasion was one of great interest. The Association, so 
widely known, had attained its majority. Twenty-one years 
had passed since the little company of workers organized the 
Association in the neighboring city of Dixon. That handfull 
had increased to a great army, many of the workers present 
at that first meeting were still actively employed in the State, 
and the thorough organization and the efficient work had 
become the subject of praise through the land. 

At 9 o'clock the President, Mr. Charles M. Morton, of 
Chicago, called the Convention to order, and after a few 
words announced the first topic, "Praise and Prayer," to be 
led by Mr. James McGranahan, the well-known singer, who 
accompanies Major Whittle in his work. Mrs. McGranahan 
presided at the organ. Mr. McGranahan announced the 
hymn, " All Hail the Power of Jesus ]S"ame," in the singing 
of which the congregation heartily joined. Mr. B. F. Jacobs 
led in earnest prayer for an especial blessing on the Conven- 
tion. Mr. McGranahan chose as a subject for a bible reading 
and song service, Hebrews, iii.: 1, " Consider Him," reading a 
number of selections from both the Old and Xew Testaments, 
commenting in a beautiful and practical manner upon the 
various Scriptures, at the close of which the Rev. A. R. 
Thain, pastor of the First Church, led in prayer. 

The President announced the next subject on the pro- 
gramme, "Jesus, His Person and Work," led by Major 
Whittle. Mr. Whittle asked Mr. McGranahan for the song, 
" I am Trusting in the Lord," which was sung by him, and 
Mr. C. C. Case and Mrs. McGranahan, and was listened to 
with great interest. Mr. Whittle then led in prayer, and 
then announced the Bible reading. 



In John, iv.: 24, our Savior says, " God is a spirit, and they 
that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth," 
and in John, i.: 18, He says, " No man hath seen God at any 


time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the 
Father, He hath declared Him." 

What we want is to know the God of the Bible, not an 
object of our own imagination ; not a God of our own con- 
ception ; and in order to know the living God, we must know 
the God revealed in the Scripture. God, revealed in Jesus 
Christ, is the true God. And the manifestation of God is a 
Spirit, in the person of His Son, Jesus Christ, and the work 
of His Son in the redemption of man is the theme of the 
sacred writings from Genesis to Revelation. To know God 
as a Spirit, through Jesus Christ, is to have eternal life. As 
our Savior says in John, xvii.: 3, " This is life eternal, that they 
know Thee, the oul}' true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou 
hast sent." jSTot thus to know God is to be without life, as 
in the First Epistle of John, 3d chapter, 12th verse, " He 
that hath not the Sou, hath not life." 

jSTow, man's tendency has alwaj's been the tendency begot- 
ten by sin to withdraw from contact with a personal God, and 
to place between himself and God's idols, the phenomena of 
nature, the forms of worship and the laws of science. Men 
do not care to retain God in their knowledge, as it says in 
Komans, i.; 28, " God in Christ." As in Second Corinthians, 
v.: 19, " God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto 

Christ, as God. " He was in the form of God, and thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God." John, xiv.; 9. "He 
that hath seen Him hath seen the Father." 

The holy, incarnate and eternal Son of God, as a divine 
person, is the object of the Christian's faith, his worship, his 
service and his hope. Very early in the history of the 
Church the personality of Jesus was assailed by those who 
entered the fold with profane and vain babblings, and oppo- 
sitions of science, faiseh' so called, as in I. Timothy, vi.: 20. 
Seeking to harmonize the divine revelation with the philoso- 
phy of men by theories of an allegorical representation of a 
spiritual Jesus, an allegorical life, an allegorical death, an 
allegorical resurrection, and an allegorical coming again. 
But most plainly and solemly do the Scriptures denounce 
such views as distort the truth and dishonor the Lord Jesus. 
So in I. John, iv.: 1-3, we find the Holy Spirit speaking, 
" Believe not every spirit, but try the spirits, whether they 
are of God, because many false prophets are gone out into the 
world. And hereb}^ know ye the Spirit of God, every spirit 
that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh (the 
incarnate one, the personality) is of God, and every spirit 
that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is 

10 iLi.txois State Sunday School Convention. 

not of God. And this is that spirit of anti-Christ whereof 
ye have heard that it sliould come. And even now already 
is it in the world." 

In the 5th chapter of the same epistle, 20th verse, " We 
know that the Son of God is come, and hath given ns an 
understanding that we may know Him that is true, and we 
are in Him that is true, even in His Son, Jesus Christ." 

Thus we are warned not to be diverted from the worship 
of and faith in a personal Jesus by systems of truth about 
Jesus, or forms of velocity that would magnify themselves 
and hide the person of Christ. 

The mind of man is so constituted that to exercise faith 
there must be present before the mind some object for faith 
to grasp, a person in wliom the soul can trust. For this pur- 
pose God, in his grace, is pleased to be made manifest in His 
Son ; a personal Christ is put before us as the object of our 
faith. It is not believing truth about Him, but believing in 
Him, that gives eternal life, as in John iii.: 16, ''God so loved 
the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." 
In the 36th verse, " He that believeth in the Son, the love of 
God abideth in him. He that believeth in the Son hath ever- 
lasting life." Paul's eye of faith was fixed ui)on the person 
of Christ when he wrote, "I know whom I have believed, 
and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have 
committed unto Him against that day." II. Timothy, i.: 12. 

Jesus is a person born of the Holy Ghost, worshipped 
while in the manger. Jesus is a person fulfilling the law of 
righteousness; subject to His parents and teaching in the 
temple. Jesus is a person going about doing good, and heal- 
ing all that were oppressed of the devil, forgiving sinners, 
cleansing lepers, blessing children, raising the dead, comfort- 
ing the mourning, feeding the hungry, preaching to the poor. 
It is this Jesus tliat is the object ot our faith. It is Jesus as 
a person, who on the cross, in His own body, bore our 
sins; Jesus, as a person, who rose from the dead upon the 
third day, was seen above forty days of His disciples, who 
ate and drank with Him after He rose from the dead, speak- 
ing to them of the things of the kingdom of God ; 'in whom 
we believe. It is this Jesus, as a person, who ascended into 
the Heavens; this Jesus, as a person, who sits upon the 
throne of God, our advocate and Great High Priest, who is 
the object of our worship. It is this same Jesus who was. 
seen to go away into the Heavens, and who shall even so 
come in like manner as He was seen to go away. Jesus, as a 
person, who is the object of our faith. In Him we trust, 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. H 

through Him we have life, to Him we pray, of Him we 
speak, for Him we wait. Of the glory of His person the 
word of God is filled. God, the Father, testifies of Him, 
"This is my well beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; 
hear ye Him." Luke, ix.: 35. The Holy Ghost testifies that 
God hath exalted Plim as a Prince and a Savior, and declares 
Him to he the Son of God, as in Romans, i.: 4. Declared to 
be the Son of God by the resurrection from the dead, by the 
holy angels from Heaven that announced His coming long- 
before He came, whose glory hovered over the cradle the 
night of His birth, and who accompanied Him back to His 
throne, and are represented as worshipping Him there. The 
devils, when He was on earth, knew Him, and worshipped 
Him, and called Him the Son of God, and fled in terror from 
His presence, as in Mark, v.; 7. John, the Baptist, the 
greatest born of woman, said, " I am not worthy to stoop 
down and unloose His shoes," in Mark, i.: 7. "I saw and 
bear record that this was the Son of God," as in .John, i.: 34. 
Pilate, the Roman Governor, was troubled by His presence, 
and said, " I find no fault in Him." Little children, moved 
by the Spirit of God, sang His praises when He came into 
Jerusalem, and when He left the earth and ascended on high, 
the disciples worshipped Him. Stephen looked up and saw 
Him upon the throne. Saul was blinded by the glory from 
His presence when he saw Him on the road to Damascus. 
And the testimony of the word of God is unequivocal that 
God has given Him a name that is above every name, as in 
Phillipians, ii.: 9-10, " Wherefore God has highly exalted 
Him and given Him a name above every name, that at the 
name of .Jesus every knee should bow and every tongue con- 
fess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the oJory of God, the 

Surely we have reason to bow in the deepest humility, and 
the most profound adoration, before the exalted and divine 
person of the glorified Jesus, as Lie is thus magnified before 
us. And surely we cannot fail to be thus moved, as we con- 
template, in connection with His person, the work He came 
to accomplish as our Redeemer. Let us turn to the testi- 
mony of God's word as to that work. Let us view it from 
the standpoint of saved ones, those who have believed in 
Him, and looked upon His divine work for us, as believers. 
There are four aspects of this work that I will call your 
attention to; Christ's work for us; His work in us; His work 
through us; and, His work with us. 

First — His work with us. 

Galatians, i.: 3. — First, Lie redeemed us. "Christ has 


redeemed us trom the curse of the law, beinjj' made a curse 
for us." He hath redeemed us; not that He is going to 
redeem us. He redeemed us. He paid the price of redemp- 
tion. And when He paid the price, it was His own precious 
blood ; the price was accepted, and redemption is an accom- 
plished fact, and we receive it by faitli, by believing in Him 
as our Savior, and trusting in His word. 

I saw^ recently in a paper that an Englishman was taken 
prisoner by some bandits in crossing the mountains, and then 
sent down and demanded S<JO,OUO in gold as the price of his 
redemption. I have no doubt that while this man was away 
in the mountains, that he may have sent very earnest appeals 
to his friends; he may have besought them to help him. I 
have no doubt that he may have had some sorrow on account 
of his treatment by some of his friends, and. some sorrow as 
to his past life. Eut his prayers, and his beseeching these 
friends, could not redeem him ; his sorrow or his regret for 
anything in the past could not redeem him; and any promises 
that he might make for the future could not redeem him. 
There was a price wdiich had to be paid. And I hear that 
they sent a British man-of-war with the consul, and that he 
took £60,000 with him, and with that £60,000 in gold this 
consul went up the mountains, and placed it in the spot 
appointed, and when they received the price the man was 
redeemed ; they let him go free. 

Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law ; not 
our repentance for the past; not our promises for the future ; 
not our prayers or our doings, but what He did — He hath 
redeemed us from the curse of the law. 

And then, second, He justifies us, as in Romans, iii.: 24. 
We read here, "Being justified freely b}' His grace through 
the redemption that is in Christ Jesus." To be justified is to 
be declared just before God, to be as if I had never sinned ; 
to have no charge against me from the law of God. If the 
law of God had a single charge this morning against any one 
of us, as believers, we would not be justified in the sight of 
God, but we are told that the Gospel is that we are justified 
freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ 
by the payment of the debt, by the redemption that He has 
wrought out for us. He took our place ; He answered for 
our sins, and He answered for them all. If I owe a man 
§1,000, as long as I owe him that §1,000 I am not justified in 
his sight. I might pay him SoOO, but I would not be just in 
his sight. Some one else might go to him and pay §000, but 
I would not be just in his sight. Somebody might ])ay 8990, 
but I would not be justified in the man's sight. If any one 

iLLixois State Suxday School Coxventiox. ig 

would go and say, " I will pay the principal and the interest, 
to the very last farthing," and he should do it, I would be 
justified before the man whom I owed. 

Justified freel}' by God's grace through the redemption that 
is in Jesus Christ. "Therefore, being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." 

Third, He is made our righteousness before God, as in 
II. Corinthians, v.: 18., who has reconciled us to himself by 
Jesus Christ. He is our example, as in Romans, xv.: 3-7. He 
is our advocate, as in Romans, viii.: 34. 

His work for us. He has redeemed us, and we are justi- 
fied by what He has done, and what He is. And this is out- 
side of ourselves. 

And, Second, His work in us. 

The Spirit of God imparted, as in Galatians, iv,-. 6. "Be- 
cause ye are sons; God hath sent forth the spirit of the Son 
into your hearts, crying Abba, Father." And when you 
believe in Christ; when you take Him at His word; when 
you believe the gospel that He has redeemed you ; when you 
let Him reign in your hearts, and trust in Him, you will have 
the spirit of God imparted, crying Abba, Father. 

Condemnation gone, as in Romans, viii.: 1. "There is 
therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ 
Jesus." How do you get in Christ? Why by trusting Him; 
by accepting what He has done for you; by looking alone to 
Him. When you believe the gospel that the condemnation 
due to you as a sinner has been met by the death of Christ, 
then the result is that the condemnation is gone. There is 
no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus. If there 
is a believer here this morning, if there is a professing Chris- 
tian here this morning, and you bear about a sense of con- 
demnation, it is because you have been keeping your eyes on 
self, instead of keeping your eyes on Christ. And then you 
have peace, as in Romans, v.; 1. "Being justified by faith 
we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." 
Peace in us when we believe in the peace that has been made 
for us. 

And then, Third, we have His work through us. First, 
glorifying God, as in John, xvii.: 18 — doing the work the 
Lord has sent us to do. " As thou has sent us into the world, 
even so have I also sent them into the world." In the 4th 
verse,"' I have glorified Thee on the earth; I h^^e finished 
the work which Thou gavest me to do." We are redeemed 
and made partakers «f the spirit of God, that we may be in 
this world as Christ was in the world, that God may work 
through us to the glory of His own name. So in John, vii.: 

14 iLLixois State Sunday School, Coxvextiox. 

38-39, we read, "He that believeth on me, out of his belly 
shall flow rivers of living water." And this He spake of the 
spirit which they that believe on Him should receive after 
the Holy Ghost ascended on high, because that Jesus was not 
yet glorified. So His purpose is to work through every one 
of His redeemed children, by tilling them with the Holy 
Spirit, and tilling them so full of the Spirit of God that they 
may be made a blessing to all about them. And His M'ork 
through us as lights to the world, as in Philippians, ii.: 15, 
where we have the testimony that we are to shine as lights in 
the world. And He works through us as ambassadors, as in 
n. Corinthians, v.: 20. He works through us to convince the 
world of sin, as in Hebrew^s, xi.: 7. He works through us to 
convince the world of righteousness, as in Romans, viii.: 4-7. 
To convict the world of judgment. He has commanded us 
to preach or testify that He was ordained of God to be the 
judge of the living and the dead. And, if people are not 
warned, it they are not convicted of sin, if they are not 
being brought to know there is a living God, it is because 
there is failure on our part. They do not feel their sins 
because we do not live holy lives before them. They do not 
feel their sins because we do not reprove their sins. When 
the Son of God walked this earth, tilled with the Spirit of 
God, He reproved men of sin. He lived a holy life before 
them. Wherever Jesus Christ went, people were convicted 
of sin. So God would work through us. He has redeemed 
us, and He has given us of His Spirit that He may work 
through us, even as He worked through His Son, Jesus Christ. 

And, finally, Christ's work with us. 

First, as the habitation of God through the Spirit, as in 
Ephesians, ii.: 22. As a company of Christians we are to be, 
as the Church of Jesus Christ on earth, the habitation of 
God through the Spirit. And it looks forward to the time 
when God is to be glorified in the manifest unity of His 
Church on earth. It is not so now. That unity is broken 
now. God is not glorified on this earth as it was the purpose 
of the gospel He should be, as inhabiting a church of spiritual 
members, as our Savior prayed that it might be. 

And then, second, His work with us as joint heirs with 
Christ, as in Romans, viii.: 17. We are made joint heirs with 
Christ, heirs of God, and all the glory that is going to come 
to Christ we are going to share it with Him. Joint heirs 
with Him. 

As a dying lawj-er in St. Louis said to the minister who 
went to see him — and the lawyer was a Christian, and had 
been* eminent as a lawyer, too, but was an humble child 

Illinois State Sunday School Coxvextion. 15 

of God, born of God and trusting the Savior — and he asked 
the minister, says he : "Did you ever know enough about 
law to know what it means to be a joint tenant?" The min- 
ister told him no, that he knew more about the gospel than 
he did about law, and didn't know what that meant. '■^ Well," 
says he, "I have been reading that verse in Romans, viii.: IT, 
about our being joint heirs, and it has filled my soul this 
morning, as I thought what it meant to be a joint tenant. 
To be a tenant of anybody is to have an interest with them 
in everything that is on the land ; that is, if you were joint 
tenant with a man in a piece of land, you don't divide the 
land in two, aod one take half aud the other half, but every 
blade of grass, every tree, and everything upon the land is 
shared, share and share alike; you are joint-tenants. And,*' 
saj^s he, "we are called joint tenants with Jesus Christ, and 
share with Him, share aud share alike, everything in glory 
that Jesus is to take out, we are to partake with Him. We 
are to share with Him." 

Third, we shall be with Him in Glory, as in Galatians, iii,: 
4, " We are to be manifest in glory when Christ, who is our 
life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in 
glory." And, then. 

Fourth, we shall share His throne with Him, as in Kevela- 
tion, iii.; 21, " To him that overcometh will I grant to 
sit with me in m}^ throne, even as I also overcame and am 
set down with my Father in His throne." 

Fifth, we are to share with Him the judging ot the world, 
as in I. Corinthians, vi.: 2, " Do ye not know that the saints 
shall judge the world?" We are to sit upon the throne 
judging the world with Him, when He shall appear in His 
glory to judge the earth. 

Sixth, we are to sit at the royal supper of the Lamb, as in 
Revelation, xix.: 7, where we read that wonderful chapter, 
my brother and my sister, if you love the Lord Jesus, " Let 
us be glad and rejoice and give lionor to Him, for the mar- 
riage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself 
ready. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed 
in fine linen, clean and white, for the fine linen is the righte- 
ousness of saints. And he saith unto me write, Blessed are 
they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. 
And he saith unto me, these are the true sayings of God." 

We shall sit there and look into His face. And He says 
that He is going to come Himself, and we shall sit at that 
table, and we shall be filled with His glory, and shall share in 
His love. And then, 

Seventh, eternal peace ; His work with us, as in Revelation, 

16 Illinois State Suxday School Convention. 

xxii.: 3-5, "And there shall be no more curse, but the throne 
of God and the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants shall 
serve Him. And they shall see His face, and His name shall 
be in their foreheads. And there shall be no night, and they 
need no candle, neither light of the sun, for the Lord God 
ffiveth them light, and they shall reign forever and ever." 
\Ve shall see His face; the greatest glory, the greatest joy, 
and the greatest consolation that the word of God can 
describe to us is that we shall see His face. 

If a man is away from his family, if he is away from those 
that he loves and remembers, when he thinks of going home 
again, it is not the ground, it is not the house, it is not the 
things that may be in the house ; but there is some loving 
wife, or loving mother, or loving child, and he thinks of see- 
ing a face, and of the joy that would light up that face. So 
it is with us. We shall see His face, and His name shall be 
in our foreheads, '-and there shall be no ni^ht there, and they 
need no candle, neither light of the sun, tor the Lord God 
giveth them light, and they shall reign forever and ever." 

So His work for us. He has redeemed us ; He works in 
us ; He has made us know, by the indwelling Spirit, the living 
God revealed in Christ. As a dyina: Scotchman said when 
the}^ asked him if he was not afraid, '' Why, mon," said he, 
" why should I fear ? I ken Jesus, and Jesus kens me." And 
so with those born of God ; they ken Jesus, and Jesus kens 
them. And then His work through us, to be consecrated to 
Him, to be willing that He should use us, to be willing that 
He should save us. That through us may be realized the 
love of God. And then, by and by. His work with us. He 
will not be in glory without us, as the old hymn says, " He 
will not be in glory and leave us beliind." As General Sher- 
man, when he met his army in Washington, and the day was 
appointed when the army should march in review before the 
President, and before the House of Congress, and before the 
jS'ation in Washington, he telegraphed on to Ohio to Mrs. 
Sherman and for the children to come on, that they might sit 
upon the platform and share with him the joy of that hour, 
as he should be honored in that triumphant procession. So, 
by and by, the Savior will not want us to be left out, b«t 
when the great procession sl>all march before the eternal 
throne of God, and God shall be recognized, and God shall 
be gloriiied, and honored, and made known to the Church of 
Jesus Christ and His redeemed people, He will gather them 
there to share His glory. 

Illinois State Suxdat School, Convention. 17 

At the close of the bible reading, Dr. Tliayer, of Peoria, 
led in" prayer. 

The time for organization having arrived, the Chairman 
announced the following committees : 

On Nominations — From the first district, E. H. Pitkin ; second district, 
William Reynolds ; third district, J. R. Mason ; fourth district, G. W. 
Scripps ; fifth district, W. C. Kenner ; sixth district, Mrs. C. W. Jerome. 

On Street Meetings—^. A. Wilson, Springfield ; A. J. Nowlen, of Irving 
Park ; Ira Reed, Chandlerville. 

On the Executive Committee'' s Report — A. J. King, Peoria; A. R. Thain, 
Galesburg ; E. S. Alhro, Chicago. 

On motion, the Convention decided that all matters of 
business must be referred to the Executive Committee, and 
that all resolutions should be reported by the Business Com- 

After a song, a recess was taken, and the Convention 
enjoyed a fellowship meeting, visiting and hand-shaking pre- 
vailing all over the house. 

The Convention was again called to order, and the hymn^ 
" Over There," was rendered by a choir of male voices, con- 
sisting of Mr, James McGranalia*n ; C. C. Case, of Chicago ; 
D. R. Leland of Chicago ; A. J. Nowlen, of Irving Park, and 
R. S. Thain, of Oak Park. 

The Report of the Executive Committee was next read by 
the chairman, Mr. B, F. Jacobs, of Chicago, as follows; 

To THE Illinois State Sunday-school Association. 

Dear Brethren: The Executive Committee . submit here- 
with their report for the year just closed. We congratulate 
the Association on its twenty-first birthday anniversary, and 
iray that it may receive more largely than ever, the fruitful 
' lessing of Our Heavenly Father. The Association was born 
in prayer, love rocked its cradle, enthusiasm characterized its 
boyhood, earnest study and fervent zeal have marked its 
youth, and faithfulness and devotion will write success upon 
the manly work of coming years. 

The blessings bestowed upon us by our gracious God, 
should lead us in humble gratitude and in dependence upon 
Him, to perform the work committed to our hands, in better 


18 Illinois State Sunday School. Convention. 

maimer than ever before. Truly, "the lines have fallen to us 
in pleasant places, and we have a goodl}- heritage." Our vine- 
yard is a land of corn and wine, of oil, olive and honey, and 
the abundant harvests of the past year, and the shining prom- 
ise for the present, should lead to greater activity and more 
abundant contributions. 

During the year past, we have not enjoyed a wide-spread 
revival, yet in man}- places special tokens of God's favor have 
been received, and many have been led to Christ. The Lord 
has graciously spared the workers and blessed the efforts put 
forth, and the seed sown has yielded large returns. At our 
last Annual Convention it was decided to make an earnest 
effort to hold a convention in every county, and to push the 
work of township conventions and institutes as much as pos- 
sible. This has been accomplished in part, and we are glad 
to report that 102 County Conventions have been held during 
the year. For the first time we report a convention held in every 
county. In addition to these, we report 1,119 Township Con- 
ventions held during the year, making a total of 1,*221 con- 
ventions. The general features of the work as reported by 
the district Presidents, are as follows : (For further particu- 
lars see report of the statistical Secretary.) 


The District Convention was held at Rockford, Novem- 
ber 17th and 18th. It was largely attended, and deep interest 
was manifested throughout. Seventeen county, and 158 
township conventions have been held. Six banner counties 
are reported, being a loss of two — Lake and Stephenson ; and 
157 townships are reported organized (a loss of 32 township 
organizations), being 54 per cent, of the whole number (a loss 
of 9 per cent.). The statistics in this district also show a loss 
in membership of 2,663; but the loss is believed to be in our 
tables, for the reason that the figures previously given were 
found incorrect. This is noticeable in the counties of Boone 
and Cook. In Boone the loss is given as 16 schools and 1,418 
membership. There has not been such a loss. The county 
statistics were wrong last year, and the present figures are 
those of the schools that have reported within a few weeks,* 
and may possibly be too small. 

The work done in Cook county has been more thorough 
than ever before, and it is believed that a gain has been made, 
while a loss of 2,560 in membership is reported. The same 
facts are noticed in reference to Whiteside county, where the 
best years work ever known has been done ; and we doubt 
the reported loss in McHenry. The district needs the con- 

Illinois State Suxdat School Coxvextiox. 19 

stant work of a good Sundaj-scliool Missionary Superintend- 
ent, and we hope one may be secured. Fourteen counties 
have contributed to the State work. 


The District Convention was held at Princeton, Novem- 
ber 6 and 7. The report shows nine banner counties — a gain 
of five ; and 199 townships organized — a gain of 17 ; being 
64 per cent. — a gain of 5 per cent. Seventeen county, and 
223 township conventions have been held during the year. 
This is the banner district for fresh reports. Fifteen counties 
have reported by their Secretaries. One of the non-reporting 
counties — Stark — has been reorganized, and has recently held 
the first convention for three years ; doubtless the report will 
soon follow. This district also shows a falling ofi" in member- 
ship, for the reasons already given. We cannot believe that 
LaSalle county has lost 3,086, Mercer 1,403, and Peoria 1,824, 
and the whole district 2,803, while it has gained in banner 
counties, in townships organized, and in conventions held. It 
must be, that too little efi:brt has been made to know the facts 
and report them. And what shall we say of counties that 
have neither gained or lost for a year. There are counties in 
this district that need much work, and a faithful Superintend- 
ent giving his entire time to this district for one year, would 
bring an astonishing report to our next gathering. Twelve 
counties have contributed to the State work. 


The District Convention was held at Paxton, October 23 
and 24, and was well attended. 

A marked change is seen in the report of this district. 
Twelve banner counties are reported, being a gain of ten, and 
225 townships organized (a gain of 153), being 82 per cent, of 
the whole, and a gain of 200 per cent., with an increase of 29 
schools and 6,806 in membership, against a reported decrease 
for the previous year of 2,925. If anything was needed to 
prove the necessity for more accurate statistics, the reported 
losses of the First, Second, and Fourth Districts, and the 
gains of the Third, Fifth, and Sixth Districts would be suffi- 
cient. And if we regret lack of work in the former, we must 
commend the workers that have done so well, particularly in 
the Third District. Seventeen county conventions have been 
held (a gain of two), and 214 township conventions (a gain of 
152). Having done so well in many things, it is to be regretted 
that but ten counties have contributed to the State work. 

20 li.i^iNois State Sunday School Convention. 


The Convention of the Fourth District was held at 
Griggsville, October 21 and 22, and was a Uirgc and profitable 
meeting. The district President's report has been printed, 
and contains many valuable suggestions, and may be profita- 
bly studied by all. Eleven banner counties are reported, a 
gain of four, notwithstanding a loss of one — Adams — with 17 
county and 270 township conventions, and 181 townships 
organized, a gain of 52. The percentage of townships organ- 
ized is nearly 70 — a gain of 16 per cent. A gain of 43 
schools is given, with a loss of 760 in membership. This 
may result from more correct figures from the counties re- 
porting, but it is to be regretted that six counties have not 
made fresh reports. The pains-taking work of the district 
ofHcors is worthy of praise and emulation, and it cannot be 
doubted that the highest results must be reached if such work 
is continued. We especially commend the recommendation 
of the President to make larger use of the county papers, to 
keep the Sur; day- school work in the several counties before 
the people. Ten counties have contributed to the State 


The District Convention was held at Fairfield, October 
28 and 20. Mr. C. M. Morton, who has attended all the 
District Conventions, reports that in some points it was the 
best of all. Eight banner counties are reported, a gain of 
five, notwithstanding a loss of one — Gallatin; with 17 
county and 81 township conventions; and 81 townships 
organized — a gain of eigliteen. The percentage of townships 
organized is 40 — a gain of 4 per cent. The good work done 
in this district is evidenced by the reported increase of 44 
schools, and 2,688 in membership. The district has met with 
a severe loss, which is shared by the whole State, in the death 
of our beloved brother, Mr. J. McKee Peeples, a former 
President of the State association, and for a long time a 
member of the State Executive Committee. His personal 
work and liberal contributions, as well as his valuable experi- 
ence, have been of great service to the cause of Christ in his 
own count}^, his district, and the State. We pray that the 
Lord will call others to fill the vacancies occasioned by his 
death, and suggest that suitable resolutions be entered upon 
our records, and copies be sent to his family. Thirteen coun- 
ties have contributed to the State work. 

Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 21 

the sixth district. 

The District Convention was held at Carbon dale, October 
30 and 31. Seven banner counties are reported, a gain of 
two; with 17 county and 181 township conventions, a gain 
of 78 ; and with 140 townships organized, a gain of 37. The 
percentage of townships organized is nearly QG — a gain of 16 
per cent. — while the increase in the number of schools re- 
ported is 101, and in membership, 5,000. The continued 
advance made year after ^-ear in this district, is inspiring to 
the workers in all parts of the State. Tlie devotion and 
ability with which the work is prosecuted, promise at an 
early day to make this district first of all in thorough organi- 
zation. The report of the President is published in pamphlet 
form, and the following extract will be read with satisfaction, 
and we hope will lead others to go and do likewise: 

"The conventions, without exception, were exceedingly interesting 
and profitable. The organizations were strengthened, the workers encour- 
aged and their numbers increased, and the discussioias and drills were a 
source of profit. The leading men and women in the S. S. work, and the 
pastors of the different congregations were present to encourage, aid and 
cheer. New enthusiasm and inspiration, a better understanding of the 
work and how to perform it, were some of the good results of these conven- 
tions. A wonderful union of effort, and the sweet Spirit of the Good 
Father pervaded ever}' meeting." 

T welve counties have contributed to the State work. 

From the report of the Statistical Secretary it will be 
seen that the total number of banner counties is 53 — a gain 
of 18 ; of townships organized, 981 — a gain of 213 — being 
nearly 65 per cent, of the whole. The total number of schools 
reported is 6,535 — a gain of 233 — with a total membership of 
568,704 — a gain of 8,268. These figures are not wholly 
correct, as in some counties the Catholic schools are reported, 
and in some they are not. The same objection is made to 
the reports of public schools, and the blanks should be 
changed to give the facts. We repeat the suggestion that 
the counties be requested to hold their conventions previous 
to May 1st, in each convention year, that we may have time 
to complete the reports before the meeting of the convention. 
1,157 schools report teachers' meetings — a gain of 152. It 
will be noticed that the gain is about the same as in the 
number of township conventions, and is far below the needs 
of the schools. We urge upon the convention the necessity 
of JSTormal Classes in the words used by us at the Blooming- 
ton Convention : 

Your committee also desire to urge upon the members of this conven- 
tion, and the county and township officers throughout the State, the 
importance of organizing normal classes for the more thorough study of 

22 Illinois State Suxday School Coxventiox. 

the book we teach, and the best methods of teaching the book. Without 
waiting for skilled teachers who have a wide reputation, let classes l)e 
formed for mutual study and helj), and a regular course be taken up and 
followed. These are days of doubt and conflict with the powers of evil and 
mischief ; it is, therefore, the more necessary that we be wholly persuaded 
as to the truth we teach, and that Ijy careful study we may show ourselves 
approved of God, workmen that need not be ashamed. Knowing "That 
ALL scrii)ture is given by inspiration of (iod, and is profitable for doctrine, 
for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of 
of God may be perfect, thoroughly finished unto all good works." 

On the subject of Temperance, your committee rejoice 
with you in the efforts being made to teach its importance to 
the children and youth, as well as to rescue the perishing. No 
one can be unmoved, if the fearful contrast is presented 
between our numbers and those of the enemy. To think 
that there are ten saloons for every Sunday-school ; more bar 
tenders and clerks than Sunday-school teachers ; more drink- 
ers than Sunday-school scholars ; and almost as many millions 
of money spent for intoxicating drinks as thousands for 
Sunday-school work, is appalling. Without indicating a 
choice of methods by which this work shall be carried on, we 
believe it to be the duty of all christian men and women to 
be outspoken and earnest in their opposition to this gigantic 
evil that so mightily opposes the Sunday-School and all other 
forms of Christian work. We believe the officers and teach- 
ers of our schools should make the subject prominent in their 
teaching and addresses to the school, and not leave it alone 
for a special service at greater intervals. We believe this 
truth to be self-evident from the teaching of the word of God, 
that a Christian should be a temperance man or woman, girl 
or boy. 

From the Treasurer's report, we learn that seventy 
counties have contributed to the work the sum of $1,032.25. 
We regret that a larger sum was not given, as your 
Committee, believing in the liberality ot the counties, 
made arrangements to push the work, and were obliged 
to change their plans and curtail their expenditures. A 
wrong view of the work must obtain in many counties, 
and nearly all should double their contributions. In view of 
the wants of the field, the Committee wish to employ at least 
three men a part of the year. The work done by Bro. C. M. 
Morton has been so valuable, and the need is so great, we 
cannot doubt that this Convention will provide at least §2,o00 
for the coming year. We should have one man in each dis- 
trict — a battery of six guns — a fiying artillery, under com- 
mand of a good captain. We suggest that beyond the con- 
tributions of the Schools, we raise a special fund from indi- 
viduals to do this special work for this year. The Sunday 

iLLryois State Sitxday Schoox. Convention. 23 

School Centenary deserves special attention. It will be your 
pleasure to appoint delegates to the meeting in London, 
England, and to make a report of your work. But we 
suggest that some correspondence be opened with other States 
for a Centennial Sunday-school Meeting, and a Semi-Millenial 
Bible Meeting, to be held this year, at a suitable time and 
place. Few centennial anniversaries are so worthy of cele- 
bration. A IsTew York secular paper, of wide influence, says : 

" In spite of its real and fancied imperfections, and aside from its 
position as a feeder of churches, the Sunday-school has been of immense 
service to humanity. In the majority of places where it has been estab- 
lished its libraries have been the only sources of education beyond the 
elementary branches taught in common schools ; it has been more effective 
than any other influence in that superior order of mission work that con- 
sists in placing neglected but impressible natures temporarily amid sur- 
roundings pleasanter and better than those to which they are accustomed, 
and it has imparted to many through its religious instructions, those moral 
precepts that parents neglect to teach, and which churches in their services 
have seemed to consider above the comprehension of children. Excepting 
the home there is no other organization that can do more for the good of 
children than the Sunday-school, and for this veiy reason the centennial 
occasion should be improved by an earnest look ahead." 

If we add to this the increased circulation and study of the 
scriptures, the creation by means of the International Lessons 
of what might be called a new literature ; the work done by 
the Sunday-school Missionaries ; the higher training of 
teachers, by means of i^ormal Classes and Institutes ; the 
benefit that the work has been to those who have engaged in 
it ; and, above all, the multitudes brought to Christ through 
its influence, we may well keep the feast with joy. 

This was followed by the reports of the Presidents of the 
First and Second Districts : 


Dear Brethren : In reporting the work done in the First 
District, we are glad to sa}^ the promise of last year has been 
made good, as far as the county organizations are concerned. 
Every county has held a convention, and our district banner bears 
seventeen stars. But we regret to add that but six of the 
county banners are in the same condition, viz: Cook, Du 
Page, Lee, Ogle, AYhiteside and Winnebago, "We mourn the 
loss of Lake and Stephenson from the list of banner counties, 
and hope to have them, with others, added to the column for 
next year. The latter came but little short of a place, having 
14 of the 18 townships organized. We therefore report 17 
county and 158 township conventions held during the year. 

24 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

The statistics also sliow a loss in our Sunday-school member- 
ship of 2,663, but we believe this is not the case. A loss is 
reported in the counties of Boone (1,418), Cook (2,560), 
Grundy (237), Kendall (54), McHenry (077), Stephenson (39), 
and Whiteside (375). The gains are Carroll (377), Du Page 
(700), Kane (140), Ogle (1,263), and Winnebago (517). In 
Boone county the last report gave 30 schools, and a member- 
ship of 2,800, while this year it gives but 14 schools, with a 
total of 1,418. One or both of these reports must be incor- 
rect. In Cook county the loss is in the figures returned by 
the Catholic schools (they being included in the reports), and 
it is probable that they were not exact in either case. The 
work done in Cook during the past year has been more thor- 
ough than ever before, and it is believed that a gain has been 
made. The evidence is that in this county, while a very large 
proportion of the inhabitants live in the city of Chicago, and 
the foreign and non-church going part of the community 
outnumber the others, that even there the members of Pro- 
testant Sunday-schools equal the enrollment for the public 
schools, and the total membership of Protestant and Catholic 
Sunday-schools at least equal the enrollment for the public 
schools and the Parochial schools. Similar facts are known 
in Whiteside county, where the work of the past year has 
surpassed all former efforts. We also doubt the reported loss 
in McHenry county. These things should lead to greater 
carefulness and painstaking in gathering statistics. 

The eighth L)istrict Convention was held at Rockford, 
November 17th and 18th. It was largely attended, and a 
deep interest was manifest during all the sessions. It will be 
noticed that the total Sunday-school membership in the 
district is reported at 177,095, and the enrollment for the 
public schools at 180,259. We believe a complete report 
would fully sustain the percentage in Sunday-schools, and it 
is worthy of notice that in this respect the First District 
leads the others in the State. 

Fourteen counties in this district have contributed to the 
State work the total sum of 8669.50. 

To the county officers the praise is due for the work that 
has been done. 

Yours, in Christian work, 

W. B. Jacobs, 


Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 25 


Dear Brethren : It is with pleasure I am able to report 
that the Second District has, during the past year, made 
progress. It is the largest district in the State, numbering 
310 townships. Conventions have been held in all the coun- 
ties. Many of the programmes used were of a high order, 
and the discussions entered into by the leading workers stim- 
ulated us to higher attainments in the Christian life, a better 
understanding of the word of God, and a religious enthusi- 
asm for the salvation of the 3-ouug, our county officers to 
become thoroughly acrj[uainted with their duties, organizing 
townships and establishing new schools. The Conventions 
were exceedingly interesting and profitable to all who 
attended. The workers in nearly all the counties are to be 
commended for their zeal, love and devotion to the Master's 

The Twentieth Annual Convention of Knox County was 
held at Maquon, May 6th and 7th. It was not attended as 
largely as some of the former Conventions. ^Ym. Reynolds, 
of Peoria, and a number of the leading workers of the county 
were present and took part. The meeting increased in inter- 
est till the close, and all felt that it was good to be there. 
Knox County has emploj-ed for a number of years a Sabbath- 
school missionary, and his labors have been greatly blessed. 
The number in the Sunday-schools exceeds that of the public 
schools, and they report a gain of 12 schools, 450 in member- 
ship, and 120 received into the church. All the townships 
are organized, and it may be considered the banner county of 
the Second District. 

Bureau County held their Twenty-first Convention at 
Maiden, June 3d and 4th. All the sessions of the Conven- 
tion were well attended. Bros. White and Minty, of Kendall 
County, and Arms, of Warren, were present. The workers 
received new enthusiasm, and deterrfiined to bring the Sunday- 
school work in the county to its former high standing. 
Through the efibrts of the officers and workers, they report a 
gain of 12 schools and 523 in membership ; 29 township con- 
ventions and institutes were held, and 98 received into the 
church. Bureau has the honor of being a banner county. 

' The Convention of Putnam County was held at Hennepin, 
August 14th and 15th. Bros. Reynolds, of Peoria County, 
Revs. Norton and Richardson, of Bureau County, and others 
from neighboring counties, were present, which added greatly 
to the interest of the Convention. This is the smallest county 
in the district — in fact, in the State. They report a loss of 

26 Illinois State Sunday School. Convention. 

1 school and 100 membership; have held 4 conventions ; 19 
have been received into the church. The failure to organize 
Granville township prevents them from being numbered 
among the banner counties. 

The Twenty-third Convention of Fulton County was held 
at Lewistown. Xearly all the townships in the county were 
represented, but the attendance was not large. The Carman 
family furnished the music, and Revs, Morton, Griffith, 
Arms, and friends from other counties, were present. The 
meeting was interesting and prolitable. The officers and 
executive committee have rendered efficient service since the 
convention, and report a gain of 13 schools, 1,975 in member- 
ship, 140 received into the church, and 27 conventions held. 
Fulton has the honor of being a banner county. 

The Fifteenth Convention of McDonough County met in 
Bardolph, August 20th and 21st. All the sessions were well 
attended, and the meeting grew in interest to the close. 
Workers from most of the townships reported live and active 
organizations. In this tield excellent and successful work has 
been accomplished through its President, Alex. McLean, and 
his co-laborers. Rev. T. W. Jones, W. P. Turner, of Fulton 
County, and Rev. G. D. Kent and wife and Arms, of Warren 
County, were present to help. The}^ report a gain of 8 
schools, 216 in membership, 175 received into the church, and 
32 conventions and institutes held, being nearly two conven- 
tions held in each of the townships. This has been a banner 
county for a number of years. 

Tazewell County held its Fifteenth Annual Convention at 
Delevan, August 20th, 21st and 22d. It was well attended 
and the meeting interesting. Among the workers from 
abroad were Bros. Reynolds and Blossom, of Peoria, Prof. 
De Motte and wife and Prof. Ilewett, of Bloomington, who 
rendered valuable aid. The county officers and their co- 
laborers have done nobly. They report a gain of 6 schools, 
'd<d6 membership, 102 added to the church, 10 townships 
organized, and 11 conventions held. The number in the 
Sunday-schools exceeds that of the public schools. 

Woodford County held their Convention at Secor. They 
were assisted .by Bro. Reynolds, and though not so generally 
attended as some of the former conventions, the meeting was 
interesting and protitable. They report a gain of 1 school, 
38 additions to the church, and 5 townships out of the 17 
organized held 4 conventions. We hope for a better report 
from Woodford County the coming year. 

Hancock County held their Thirteenth Convention at 
Carthage, August 28th and 29th. It was not largely attended. 

Illinois State Suxday Sciiooi. Coxvextiox. 27 

Some of the workers have become discouraged. They were 
assisted by Rev. M. C. Bowin, from McDonongh County, Rev. 
D. M. Hill, and J. D. Arms and wife, from Warren. They 
report a loss of 9 schools and 531 in membership ; 45 received 
into the church ; held onl}' 1 convention. Last year Hancock 
reported all the townships organized : this year they report 
no townships organized. We hope this is a mistake ; but, if 
it is true, it shows a great want of interest on the part of the 
Sunday-school workers. 

Mercer County held its Convention in Keithsburg, Septem- 
ber 2d and 3d. The attendance was small, and the interest 
in the work has abated. The}^ report a loss of 4 schools and 
1,403 in membership ; 209 added to the church; no townships 
organized. We hope for better things the coming year. 

Marshall County held its Sixteenth Annual Convention at 
Lacon, September 10th, 11th and 12th. It was well attended. 
Both ministers and laymen took part in the discussions. 
Bros. Reynolds and Mcllvaine, of Peoria County, and Rev. 
Xesbit, of Woodford County, were present and rendered 
efficient service. The President and Secretary and the mem- 
bers of the committee have pushed forward the work, and 
Marshall County is numbered among the banner counties. 
They report a gain of 2 schools, 34 received into the church ; 
all the townships (14) organized ; have held 21 conventions. 

Henderson County held its Fourteenth Annual Convention 
at Terre Haute, Sept. 18th and 19th. The attendance was not 
large, but it proved to be an interesting and profitable meet- 
ing. Rev. W . P. Turner, of Fulton County, and Rev. G. B. 
Snedaker, of Hancock County, extended the greetings of 
the Sunday-school teachers and workers of those counties, 
and otherwise added to the interest of the convention. This 
has been a banner county for several years. Its high standing 
is greatly due to the untiring efforts of the present Secretary. 
The report shows a gain of 197 in membership and 105 
received into the church ; have held 23 conventions. 

Warren County held its Sixteenth Convention at Kirkwood, 
September 23d and 24th. Bro. A. P. Babcock and wife, of 
Knox Count}', were present and rendered valuable assistance. 
The convention was a success. They report a loss of 1 school 
and 224 of its membership, but the members in the Sunday- 
school exceeds that of the public schools ; 175 added to the 
church; all the townships (16) organized; have held 20 con- 
ventions. Warren County is numbered among the banner 

La Salle County held its Fifteenth Sunday-school Conven- 
tion at Tonica, September 25th and 26th, It was not largely 

28 Illinois State Sunday School, Convextiox. 

attended, but the meeting was interesting and profitable. La 
Salle County is the largest county in the district, "and iu the 
State, numbering 37 townships ; a difficult field to work, 
owing to a large foreign population which have but little 
regard for the Sabbath. The county was divided into seven 
districts, and a president appointed for each district. The 
oflicers, with others, have been untiring iu their eflforts to 
advance the cause. They report a loss of 25 schools and 3,086 
in membership, 218 uniting with the church ; 6 townships 
organized ; 7 conventions held. 

Henry County held its Fifteenth Annual Convention at 
Orion, September 30th and October 1st. The convention was 
not as well attended as some of the former meetings, but a 
good work has been accomplished. The Secretary reports a 
gain of schools, li>7 in membership, 232 received into the 
church, and all the townships organized. Henry County has 
wheeled into line, and now is numbered among the banner 

The Peoria County Convention was held at Princeville, 
October 22d and 23d. It was not so well attended as some of 
the former meetings. Peoria County roports a loss of 5 
schools and 1.824: in membership ; but 214 have been received 
into the churches ; all the townships organized ; 1(3 conven- 
tions held. Peoria is among the banner counties. 

Pock Island County held their Convention at Milan, Octo- 
ber 30th and 31st. No report received. 

Stark County held its Convention at Wj'oming, April 27th 
and 28th. Bro. Reynolds was there. The meeting was not 
l[^rgely attended, but we hope that Stark and Kock Island 
Counties will come to the front the present year. 

The Fifth Annual District Convention was held in Pnnce- 
ton, is'ovember 6th and 7th. The officers of the district and 
many others looked forward to this convention, hoping and 
praying that it might result in awakening a new interest in 
the Master's work throughout the district. In this we were 
disappointed. An interesting programme was prepared, and 
speakers were invited to take part in the convention. They 
accepted, and when their names were called for. seven of the 
number did not respond. Eight counties out of the seven- 
teen composing this district were represented. President 
Morton, E. Payson Porter and Miss Kimball, of Chicago, 
were present and added very much to the interest of the con- 
vention. There are now in the district 1,269 schools, with a' 
membership of 104,903, a decrease during the past year of 
3,86-1; townships organized, 199; conventions held, 228. 
The number (2,019) that have united with the church is very 

Illinois State Svxday School, Convention. 29 

eiicoiira2:ing, and we have great reason to thank our Heavenly 
Father for this manifestation of the Holy Spirit. We recom- 
mend that the district be divided into three districts, with 
three presidents and secretaries, and one who should have 
the general supervision of the whole. 

Your fellow-worker, 

J. D. Arms, 

Brest. Second Illinois S. S. Dist. 

After prayer and benediction, the Convention adjourned at 
the close of the first session. ' 

FIRST DAY-Affernoon Session. 

The Convention was promptly called to order by the Presi- 

Mr. C. C. Case, of Chicago, the co-worker of Mr. G. C. 
Needham, of the Chicago Avenue Church, conducted a ser- 
vice of song, with Mrs. McGranahan at the organ. 

Mr. R. T. Thain, of Chicago, led in prayer, and the male 
choir sung " Safe to Land." Mr. and Mrs. McGranahan suns: 
the beautiful hymn, '' I will sing with my Redeemer," the 
entire congregation, which by this time completely filled the 
house, uniting in the chorus. 

The chairman of the Committee on i^ominations reported 
the officers of the Convention in part, as follows : 

For President — William Eej'nolds, of Peoria. 

Vice-Presidents — Boston W. iSmith, of Alton ; A. R. Kenner, of Flora ; 
C. M. Taj'lor, of Paxton. 

Fbr Statistical Secretary— C. M. Eames, of Jacksonville. 

For State Secretary — H. S. Vail, of Chicago. 

For Treasurer — B. F. Jacobs, of Chicago. 

For Executive Committee— B. F. Jacobs, chairman ; First District, M. C. 
Hazard, of Du Page county; Second District, A. G. Tyng, of Peoria; Third 
District, H C. DeMotte, of McLean county ; Fourth District, R. H. Grif- 
fith, of Schuyler county ; Fifth District, Rev. F. L. Thompson, of Marion 
county ; Sixth District, T. P. Nisbett, of Madison count}-. 

30 li.Lixois State Sunday School. Coxvextion. 

The report of the committee was accepted, and the persons 
nominated were elected by acclamation. 

The President elect was escorted to the platform, and 
received in a few eloquent words by the former President, 
Mr. Morton, who presented him to the Convention, which he 
addressed as follows : 


Mr. Reynolds. To-day I have been forcibly reminded of 
the old adage, " Plottings, like chickens, always come home 
to roost." About a year ago I did a little log-rolling — not 
politically, but in a Sunday-school way. I was extremely 
anxious that a certain gentlemen, who has been our president 
during the past year, should till that office — Mr. C. M. Morton 
— and I intruded myself, upon the committee, to work for 
his election. And now it has come home to me with a year's 
interest. Tliis morning I requested the President to put me 
on the Nominating Committee. I had an intimation from a 
member of the Executive Committee that there was an inten- 
tion on the part of a few persons here to nominate me for the 
office of President, and, while I felt that no higher honor 
could be conferred upon any man, I thought that as I had 
filled the office in days that are past, it was but due to others 
so eminently fitted for the position. For the sole purpose of 
defeating my nomination, I asked for and obtained a place on 
the committee. But with all the powers I could exercise, all 
the eloquence I could command, with earnest pleading, and 
I think with strong arguments, I was defeated in my purpose, 
and I now resign all that kind of warfare into the hands of 
those who have been more successful than I have been upon 
this occasion. 

I accept this position, trusting the Lord "whom I serve" 
has called me to it. I thank you for the honor conferred 
upon me, and the confidence you have reposed in me. I 
know that with God's help it will not be a hard task to pre- 
side over a convention of men and women who, with hearts 
all aglow with love to Christ, have come from the north, and 
south, and east, and west of this Sabbath-school banner State, 
to confer with God and with one another as to the future 
interests of this o-lorious work. 

lL,L,rN'Ois State Sunday School Coxvextiox. 31 

The following resolution was unanimously adopted by a 
rising vote : 

Resolved, That we hereby extend our sincere thanks to Brother C. M. 
Morton for his zeal, Christian courage and untiring skill in advancing the 
cause of Sunday-schools in our State. We trust that God -will lead him to 
still greater usefulness Jn years to come. 

The President requested the audience to arise and unite in 
singing the hymn, " Come Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove,"' at 
the close of which he invited the newly elected officers to 
their seats on the platform. 

The Rev. J. AV. T. Booth, on behalf of the citizens of 
<3ralesburg, welcomed the Convention in a few well-chosen 
and appropriate words, 

[The address of Mr. Booth was expected until the last 
moment, but was not received.] 

In behalf of the Convention, the President responded as 
follows : 


Nine years ago the Illinois State Sabbath-school Conven- 
tion met in this city for the first time. We have not forgot- 
ten that delightful season spent together in yonder hall, ^e 
" sat in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus," and felt as never 
before " how good and how pleasant a thing it is for brethren 
to dwell together in unity."' It was one of "the most inspiring- 
conventions ever held in this State. We had for President 
one of the noblest Christian men God ever gave to Illinois. A 
few months since he finished his work and heard the Savior 
say, " Well done, thou good and faithful servant, enter thou 
into the joy of thy Lord." We loved him. and we shall miss 
him here to-day. We shall miss him as we go forth to labor 
-over this State. We will miss his counsel and his words of 
faith and cheer ; his hearty response to aia in this work so 
dear to his heart, and his faithful service at home and abroad. 
We seemed to need him here, but God had need of him in 

All over this State God has blessed this Sabbath-school 
work, and we come to-day to unite in thanksgiving to Him 

32 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

who hath " given the increase." We come, not as denomina- 
tions, but as Christian workers standing npou the broad 
ground of evangelical truth, a platform upon w^hich all 
can stand who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity 
and in truth. "One Lord, one faith, one baptism." 
We come for the first time to say that we have been 
enabled to cover the entire State, and that our map for the 
first time has not a single blot upon it — not one county that 
has not held its convention — all organized. We come to tell 
3'ou that the work in the past year lias been well done, but 
we are not satisfied, nor shall we be until we can devise ways 
and means to bring all the children of this great State under 
the sound of the gospel, and "to know Christ, whom to 
know aright is life eternal." 

The prayer of those who organized this Sabbath-school work 
in Illinois was that this State should be given to Jesus. A 
great thing to ask, but tliey remembered that they were com- 
ing to the "King of Kings and Lord of Lords," and we may 
bring large petitions to Him. 

We have with us to-day those whom God has honored as 
He has honored but few ; and, as we listen to His message 
from their lips, may the Spirit descend in pentecostal power, 
baptizing every soul, and " endueing with power from on 
high," so that when we leave this Convention we may be 
"filled with the Spirit" and may be "workmen that needeth 
not to be ashamed." May we leave an influence in these 
homes whose kind hospitality we are now receiving, that will 
be a blessing and that will enable them in future years to 
thank God that this Twenty-first Annual Convention of the 
Sabbath-school workers of Illinois was held in their midst. 
Delegates, you have a work to do in these homes. Let your 
influence be felt for Christ. Bishop Simpson, presiding over 
a Methodist conference in one of our large cities, said to 
them : " Brethren, if a convention of saloonkeepers was meet- 
ing in this city the influence would be felt after it had closed. 
It would be felt against morality, p,gainst religion, and against 
virtue." A large baud of Christian ministers and laymen 
are meeting here; let their influence be felt for morality, for 
Christ and His religion, and for virtue. And I would echo 
the words of this man of God to you to-day. God bless this 
Convention, and may all its deliberations redound to His 
honor and glory ! 

The report of the Third District was read by its President, 
Mr. J. R. Mason, of Bloomington, as follows: 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 33 


Mr. President and Members of the Convention : It is with 
great pleasure I report to-day the Third District. It has 
improved so much during the past year — from 2 banner 
counties we have grown to 12, all thoroughly organized — 12 
out of 17 organized, and others may be. My experience in 
trying to get answers to the 2,000 letters that I have written, 
has often caused me to think of Luther's story of one of the 
devil's anniversaries. His satanic majesty on his throne, with 
his servants and followers around him, they began to report. 
One said, " I have turned loose a cave of wild animals upon a 
caravan of Christians, and their bones now whiten the sands 
of the desert." " What of that?" said satan, "their souls 
are saved," " I," said another, " turned the east wind upon a 
ship loaded with missionaries bound for heathen lands, and 
they are all drowned in midocean." "What of that?" said 
the devil, "their souls were saved I" Another said, "For 
ten years I have been trying to get one single Christian to 
sleep, and at last I have succeeded, and left him so." Then 
Satan shouted, and all the night stars of hell sang for joy. 
And thus I feared, knowing how earnestly Satan's snares are 
laid, that some Christian Sunday-school worker had been 
rocked to sleep in Satan's cradle, and stolen poor Christian's 
pen, 80 that my letters were unanswered, and consequently 
our report is incomplete. May God grant that we all be 
kept wide awake this, the centennial year, of Sunday-school 
work. I will not stop to report my district in detail, simply 
say every county has held a county convention this year. I 
have had the pleasure of attending about half of them. I 
have the pleasure of knowing that Champaign, Coles, 
Douglas, Edgar, Shelby, Macon, DeWitt, Livingston, Ford, 
Vermillion, Piatt and McLean are banner counties. I am 
also assured, and do believe, that Clark, Cumberland, Iro- 
quois, Kankakee and Moultrie will this year, with the first 
named, come to the front, and 1880 will see us a thoroughly 
organized district, holding a banner. We have not been very 
charitable this year, to all of which my good brother Jacobs 
will say amen. There is some excuse, however, sometimes 
for not giving when money is scarce, but when our charity 
storehouse is so closed and barred that we will not give infor- 
mation — the writing of a letter — then we can safely dub such 
an one stingy. 

In the Third District we have worked for three objects, 
viz; Increase of our church members from our schools; 
increase of membership to our schools, and third, organiza- 

34 lL.L,ixois State Suxday School, Convention. 

tion, aud when I say we have increased in members about 
seven thousand (7,000), and have increased in banner counties 
ten (10), and have received from our schools through Jesus 
into His church over 2,000 scholars, I can truly say we have 
been blessed in our labors this year. God help us to double 
our diligence the coming year, not only in the Third, but all 
the districts of our broad prairie State, and bring into the 
kingdom of our blessed Master more than 11,678 souls. Oh, 
that the number may be more than doubled, is my prayer. 
We held our District Convention at Paxton, and were 
greatly blessed and encouraged. Our next District Conven- 
tion will be held October 21 and 22, at Champaign — a mass 
convention, and you are all invited to attend. I have thought 
our State should be divided into smaller districts, say 17 
districts, with 6 counties in each, and then arrange a chain of 
District Conventions, so that our worthy President could 
attend them all, and in that way meet all the workers in the 
State. We ought to have a State Missionary like Brother 
Morton. See the work accomplished by him in the Fifth 
District this year. But, my dear friends, may God help us all 
to be earnest missionaries this year, and every one work over 
against his own house, for His name's sake. 
Respectfully submitted, 

J. R. Mason, 


The report of the Fourth District was read by the Presi- 
dent, Mr. C. M. Fames, of Jacksonville, as follows . 


Dear Brethren. In the brief space allowed for these 
Reports I can onlv glance over the field of " The Starry 

At Bloomington, where many of us met last May, the 
Reports from this district brought it right to the front. 
Every county once more organized, and eight of the seventeen 
having every township organized, in fact as well as name. 
From that time until the District Convention in October, 
every energy of the District, and of many county officers has 
been turned to rousino: the working force of the whole dis- 
trict, and to secunng a thorough canvass of every township- 
by means of township conventions. Chains of non-conflicting 
meetings of this character have preceded or followed the 
County Conventions, until the number of those held during 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 


the year exceeded that of any previous twelve months, in any 
district in the State, since 1876. 


Largely, as a result of these smaller gatherings, the County 
Conventions of the summer were spirited, practical and well 
attended. The thanks of the President is due to county 
officials for willingness to enter into the " chain" arrangement. 
With only one exception was there a conflict of dates. The 
plan has, in our judgment, worked so successfully that it 
ought to be followed hereafter, and if so, will lead to benefits 
which could not be realized in this experimental year. There 
is no reason why all the counties should not enjoy all the 
features which render successful any one convention. It was 
our pleasure to attend in part, or fully twelve of the fifteen 
county workers' assemblages of last summer. Man}' of them 
will long be remembered. From each we returned profited 
by some hint, plan or act of sympathy. The characteristic of 
the series was the advanced line of thought and work dis- 
cussed upon the programmes. 


At the Griggsville Convention a second chain of non-con- 
flicting County Conventions was arranged for as follows. 
iSTearly all dates have been accepted : 

July 27-28. 
July 29-30. 
Aug. 3-4. 
Aug. 5-6. 
Aug. 10-11. 
Aug. 12-13. 
Aug. 17-18. 
Aug. 19-20. 
Aug. 24-25. 

Macoupin County. 
Christian County. 
Logan County. 
Brown County. 
Morgan County. 
Pike County. 
Menard County. 
Schuyler County. 
Cass County. 

Aug. 26-27. 
Aug. 30. 
Sept. 1. 
Sept. 2-3. 
Sept. 7-8. 
Sept. 9-10. 
Sept. 14-15. 
Sept. 16-17. 
Sept. 21-22. 

Mason County. 
Calhoun County. 
Calhoun County. 
Scott Count}'-, 
Montgomery County. 
Jersey County. 
Sangamon County. 
Adams County. 
Greene County. 


The latest report of County and Township Conventions in 
this- district is as follows ; 

Adams 1 

Brown 18 

Calhoun 1 

Cass 51 

Christian 9 

Greene 25 

Jersey 6 

Logan 17 

Mason 35 

Brought forward 163 

Menard 9 

Montgomery 12 

Morgan 18 

Macoupin 1 

Sangamon 37 

Schuyler 18 

Scott , 7 

Pike 14 

Carried forward 163 

Total 279 

36 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

To which, undoubtedly, might be added a score or so, held 
but not reported. The eight banner counties are now in- 
creased to eleven — the greatest number ever reported. 


During the two years of the present management of dis- 
trict affairs the President has received from 

Adams county S ^ ^ 

Brown county ^^ ^^ 

Cass county 1^ ^0 

Christian county '^> "0 

Greene countv 1^ ^^ 

Schuvler county ^^ ^^ 

Scott' county ^ Oa 

Logan county ^ ^^ 

Mason county ^0 00 

Menard county • 10 00 

Montgomery county ^ 00 

Morgan county ^^ ^^ 

Pike county ..'. 1» 00 

Collection 8 45 

Total $128 45 

Calhoun county §0 00 

Macoupin county 00 

Jersey county 00 

Sangamon county 00 

The expenditures during the two years have been as 
follows : 

District map ^'' 00 

Expressage 2 60 

Newspapers ^ *0 

Printing 24 85 

Convention speakers •J'j 1^ 

Postage "^1 ^^ 

Total *135 55 

Leaving a balance due the President of $7.10, besides trav- 
eling expenses to two State, two District and twenty County 
Conventions. In addition to the above The District Chronicle 
was published and circulated last fall at an expense of S90,- of 
which less than one-half was met by individual and county 
subscriptions and advertising receipts. 


As far as I can learn the sentiments of the workers of the 
district, the feeling is still, as heretofore expressed in these 
Reports, that the State Districts are entirely too large. 
Instead of six District Presidents, six District Secretaries and 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 37 

ten members of the Executive Committee, to care for six dis- 
tricts, there might be seventeen districts of six counties each, 
with one district officer or committeeman for each. This 
plan would really decrease the number of officials, but make 
their work more efficient through the diminishing of the size 
•of their fields. 

For Fourth District Statistics see Brother Porter's report, 
which shows a net increase of schools of 43, and an apparent 
loss of membership of 1492. This is not an actual falling off, 
but due to the failure to receive Reports or to reliable statistics 
in place of guess work. 

Respectfully submitted, 

C. M. Fames. 

The report of the Fifth District was deferred on account of 
the absence of the President, Mr. William Thorn, of Olney. 
A telegram was received announcing that he would be pres- 
ent on the morrow. 

The report of the Sixth District was read by Mrs. C. W. 
Jerome, of Carbondale, the wife of the President, as follows: 


Fellow Sabbath-School Workeks. I have the pleasure of 
presenting the following brief report concerning the condition 
of the work in the Sixth District ; 

Our district, as you are aware, embraces the seventeen 
south-western counties of the State. The year just closing 
has been fraught with more than ordinary interest, and suc- 
cess in the work. The cause with us has a most cheerful and 
hopeful outlook. 

During the past year county conventions have been duly 
held in each of the counties. I have visited all the counties, 
and have had the pleasure of assisting in conducting the con- 
ventions. They have never been so generally attended before. 
There are now in the district five banner counties, and 153 
live township organizations. 

The conventions, without exception, were interesting, and 
a source of profit. The county organizations were strength- 
ened, the workers encouraged, and their numbers increased, 
and the discussions and drills were profitable. The leading- 
men and women in the Sabbath-school work, and the pastors 
of the different congregations were generally present to give 

38 Illinois State Sunday School Coxventiox. 

encouragement and counsel. Xew enthusiasm and inspira- 
tion, a better understanding of the work and how to perform 
it, were some of the good results of the conventions. A 
wonderful union of efibrt and the sweet spirit of the good 
Father pervaded every meeting. 

There were reported in the district last year 868 schools, 
Avith an average attendance of 52,020 olKcers, teachers and 
scholars — a very considerable gain over the report of last 
year. Although our figures are not as large as some of the 
northern and more populous districts, yet we are pushing 
forward the work with a commendable zeal and success. The 
best of all is, we believe " the Lord is with us.'' 

The many faithful workers all over the district have labored 
unceasingly, and their prayers, hearty co-operation and 
counsel, have been a source of great joy, comfort and help, 
to the president of the district. 

For special information and detailed account of the work 
in each county, for number and increase of schools, names of 
officers, an account of each county convention, money con- 
tributed and expended for district work, see printed report of 
the president of the district, upon the table of the Statistical 
Secretary of this Convention. 

Our District Convention for the year just now closing, was 
held at Carbondale, October 29-31. Sixteen out of the seven- 
teen counties were represented. Intense interest was mani- 
fested from the beginning to the close. OverfloAV meetings 
were held to accommodate the crowds that thronged the 
convention. We were favored with many noble workers 
from outside of the district, and a host from our own counties 
were with us to instruct, counsel and cheer. 

The District Convention for 1880 will be held at Du (Juoin, 
October 13-14-15. Brothers, sisters, of the Xorth, come and 
help us in the Master's work in our Southern field ! 

The annual county conventions for 1880 have already been 
arranged, and the appointments fixed by the county officers. 
The conventions will be held during the months of June, July 
and August. The campaign promises much, and it is hoped 
that the workers upon this floor will not fail, when in their 
respective fields of toil, to remember to ask God's benediction 
upon the consecutive work in the Sixth District. 

During the past year gracious revivals of religion have 
occurred at various places in the district, and very many of 
our Sabbath-school scholars have started heavenward. Addi- 
tions to the various churches have also been numerous from 
the Sunday-schools. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 39 

Many of our noble workers, who, with loving hearts and 
willing hands, were with us last year •' to do " for the Master, 
will never again, this side the "golden gate," thrust the 
sickle into the vineyard of the Lord, for "• they are not.'' The 
great harvester has gathered them home ; their labor is done, 
their toil ended, and " their works do follow them." Their 
bodies slumber to-day in the chamber of clay, and their 
spirits are sweetly resting with the dear Master. 

We close this I'eport with the full assurance that the work 
accomplished during the last year in the various counties in 
the district, will not, in the end, be without an abundant 
harvest of rich fruitage to the cause of the good Father. 
Your Fellow- Worker, 

C. W. Jerome, 

President Sixth District. 

At the request of the President, Maj. Whittle led in prayer, 
giving thanks for the blessings of the past and invoking new 
blessings for the 3'ear to come. 

The Treasurer suggested that for a change a collection 
should be taken, expressing the thought that it would rest the 
congregation. This was responded to liberally, silver jingling 
in all parts of the house. Mr. Jacobs suggested that notes 
would make less noise. The amount contributed was $90. 

At 3:4:5 o'clock the President introduced ^Ir. George 0. 
jSTeedham, of Chicago, who addressed the Convention, on the 
subject assigned him, "Jesus, the Great Teacher." 



The subject assigned rae this afternoon is, " Jesus, the 
Great Teacher," 

Our hearts and minds were directed this morning to the 
work and the person of Jesus, and we come here this after- 
noon, knowing that our convention will be a blessed one in 
proportion as we keep Him before us. 

The Lord Jesus wears a great many precious titles, and a 
great many sweet names. Upon His head, we are told, shall 
be many crowns, and many names are given to Him, and 
amongst the many names which are given to our Lord, we 
have this one specially given to Him, as the Teacher of His 

40 iLLixois State Suxday School Convention. 

people. This was one great object of His mission to the 
world. If you trace out through the gospels why Jesus came 
into the world, you will iind that He came to do a great many 
things. He came to save His people from their sins. He 
came to destroy the works of the devil. He came to seek 
and to save that which was lost; but it is also distinctly 
stated that Jesus came to declare the Father, as we have 
it recorded in the first chapter of John, "No man hath 
seen God at any time; the only begotten Sou, in the 
bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him, He hath 
made Him known." For this purpose He came into the 
world, because the world was in darkness. The world, by 
wisdom, knew not God. Therefore Jesus came that He 
might teach men about God. " Never man spake like this 
man." In the 17th chapter of John we are told, "I have 
manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me." 
The meaning of the word " manifest," or to uncover, is taken 
from the idea of the rolling back of a veil. There was a 
great veil between God and the world, between God and man. 
They could not see through the veil, and Jesus came and 
rolled that veil aside to give us a view of God. Such a view 
as would bring life to us. "For this is life eternal, that they 
may know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom 
Thou hast sent." And it is only in Jesus Christ that we can 
know the Father, and the knowledge of the Father in Jesus 
Christ is to us life and salvation, and in no other way can man 
be saved than coming to know Him as the revealer to us of 
God's grace. 

Now, teaching is simply communicating knowledge, and 
we are told about this Great Teacher, that He knew all things. 
The attributes of God belong to Him, as we read in Paul's 
letters to the Corinthians, " Xo man knoweth the things of a 
man except the spirit of a man that is in him ; so the things 
of God knoweth no man but the spirit of God." And the 
spirit of God is in Him, and He knows all things. Having 
such perfect knowledge of all things. He is able to communi- 
cate that knowledge. And, if we would be perfect teachers, 
if we would follow His example in teaching, we must know 
also. God has given His word that we might know; that we 
might be equipped with all knowledge, and that we might be 
furnished unto all good works. 

There is a passage in the Old Testament which I will call 
your attention to tor a moment. It illustrates three blessed 
characteristics of our Lord's teaching. The 8th chapter of 
Nehemiah, 8th verse. We are told in the previous chapters 
of this book that Nehemiah repaired the wall of Jerusalem 

Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 41 

and restored the city to its former grandeur, and now. after 
having restored the wall, the people are made glad, and they 
meet together in the street, and we are told that Ezra opened 
the law'of the Lord that he might teach the people out of the 
law. The prophets and all the people gathered around him. 
and we are told in the 8th verse, " So they read in the book of 
the law of God distinctly, and gave the sense, and gave them 
to understand the meaning.'" And the result of that kind of 
preaching was that people had peace, and there was great 
mirth because they had understood the words that were 
•declared unto them. This is always the result when people 
understand distinctly the teaching of God's word; it will 
brino; them iov and s^ladness. Thev read in the book of the 
law distinctly: then they gave them the sense, and gave them 
to understand the meaning. I find that he read the word 
■distinctly. He went into the synagogue and opened the 
book and began to read. And, if you turn to the 15th chap- 
ter of Matthew, you will find there, in the second verse, when 
the men were gathered around Him, Jesus opened His mouth 
and taught them. My dear friends, if there is any message 
worthy of being spoken out clearly and distinctly, it is the 
message of God. It is not to be hidden in a corner. "We are 
to open our mouths in teaching. The great teacher Himself, 
with the crowd around Him, opened His mouth and taught. 
That is, He taught them distinctly. He enunciated every 
word, and they knew what He meant. And. teachers, when 
we come before our classes, we should see to it that we read 
the word of God distinctly. TTe are told that they gave the 
sense of the reading. Reading the word distinctly was not 
fiuflicient. They had to expound it to the people. Xow, if 
you will turn to the 24th chapter of Luke's Gospel. 27th 
verse, you will find Jesus talking to the disciples: '-Begin- 
ning at Moses and all the prophets. He expounded to them in 
all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself:" that is. He 
applied the Scriptures properly, showing how those prophe- 
cies related to Himself. So, dear friends, we find it is a very 
necessary qualification for a teacher not simply to read, but 
to give the sense of the reading, because it is through exposi- 
tion of God's word that souls are saved. If there be no 
exposition, no proper avocation, how can the people be bene- 
^fitted? He rightly applied Scripture, and caused them to 
understand. And it is oulv thus that the world will be bene- 

If you will turn to the 19th chapter of Matthew, you will 
find the Lord Jesus Himself making the people understand. 
In that chapter we have a great many illustrations. There 

42 Illinois Statk Sunday School Convention, 

He taught them by parables. You remember that the first 
thing after the Master gave a parable was to expound it, and 
in that chapter He told them that the wayside hearers were 
they who heard the word but did not understand it. That 
the fowls came and picked it away, and Satan comes and 
takes away that which was sown, lest they shall believe and 
be saved. And they who were like seed dropped into good 
ground were those who heard the word and understood it, and 
studied God's word, and it went down into the ground and 
germinated, and sprung up and bore fruit. 

You remember when Phillip was reading the Scri]>tures on 
his way down from Jerusalem, that he met the Ethiopian 
who was reading the Scriptures, and he said to him : " Under- 
standest thou Avhat thou readest?" And the man said, "How 
can I except some one explain it to me?" And Phillip read 
the Scriptures to him and gave him the meaning. 

And when Jesus Christ came into the world, He came that 
the people might know and understand the message which 
He delivered to them. 

I think that these .three qualificatfons should belong to 
every teacher, because there is no class so small or so poor 
but ought to demand our attention. "We ought to make them 
understand, so that they cannot go away mystified; so that 
they cannot go away feeling that the teacher is a wonderful 
man, but they cannot follow him, cannot understand him. If 
we take Mr. Spurgeon as an illustration, there they all under- 
stand him. He uses the plainest language. The poorest 
man in his congregation and the little children understand 
that mighty preacher, and he thinks it worth his while to 
break up the word of God and to give the pieces to those for 
whom it is prepared. Thus the Lord Jesus, the Great Teacher, 
taught distinctly and understandingly, and gave the sense of 
His teaching, so people could understand Him. 

Now, besides that, we find that the Lord Jesus was divinely 
commissioned as a teacher. If you will go to the 4th chapter 
of John, you will find when He went into the synagogue and 
the book was handed to Him, He said, " The spirit of the 
Lord is upon me. He hath annointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor." And people gathered around Him. 
Dear friends, I want to say here that every man and every 
woman who teaches ought to be conscious that they are 
divinely sent, commissioned of the Lord to teach. Then, 
again, you will find in the 3d chapter of John, 2d verse, that 
Nicodemus recognized Jesus as a Teacher from God. "We 
know that thou art a teacher from God, for no man can do 
those things that thou dost except God be with him." He 

Illinois State Sunday School Convextion. 43 

was a teacher come from God. We are told in the 1st chapter 
of John, 6th verse, about John, the Baptist, "There was a 
man sent from God, whose name was John." I take it 
that every teacher and every preacher, whether in the 
mission school or in the home, or both, ought to be sure 
of this, that they are sent of God ; that they are com- 
missioned of God; that they are annointed of the Lord 
to teach the world. It is only those who are qualified 
to fill these responsible places as teachers of God's word. 
And let lis understand that if they are thus ordained, thus 
sent of God, it implies in the first place conversion. Every 
teacher ought to be a converted person ; every teacher ought 
to be a Christian. It is a sad thing that in many of our 
Sunda^^-schools many unconverted teachers are allowed to be 
placed before the children. Every teacher must be converted. 
This is the first great qualification. And then, in addition to 
this, we must be consecrated. Jesus was consecrated to His 
work, annointed by the Holy Ghost for His mission, and it is 
just as needful that we should be consecrated as teachers as it 
is that those who enter the pulpit should be consecrated for 
their work, for they have to deal with immortal souls. They 
have to deal with those whom God has placed before them to 
teach the words of life and the way of life. We must be in 
communion with our Lord in order to have power. We must 
be consecrated of Him in order to be successful in this work. 
Now, if you will turn to the Tth chapter of Matthew, 29th 
verse, vou will read there that Jesus taus^ht them as one hav- 
ing authority, and not as the Scribes. Now, what was the 
trouble with the teaching of the Scribes? Why, simply this 
— they were ignorant of the Scriptures. They were always 
teaching vain traditions. Traditions were more to them than 
anything else. So we find our Lord rebuking them in the 22d 
chapter of Matthew, " Ye do err, not knowing the Scrip- 
tures." Now, Jesus came to teach the Scriptures, not tradi- 
tion; therefore he taught them as one having authority and 
knew what he was talking about. If you will turn to the 
8th chapter of John, and 40th verse, you will find, "But now 
ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which 
I have heard of God." In the 4oth verse, " And because I 
tell ye the truth, ye believe me not." He taught the truth ; 
He was conscious that He was teaching the truth. The 
Scribes were not conscious of that. They were teaching 
tradition. Their teaching had no power over the people. 
And thus, brethren, it will be with us. When we get the 
truth in our hearts we can teach with authority ; we can 
teach with assurance. We can imagine the Scribes saying. 

44 liiLixois State Sunday School, C5oxvention. 

" AVbence hath this man all this knowledge? This is a car- 
penter's son. lie never graduated from any college. We 
never heard of him as a scholarly man, or a professional man, 
or a man of letters, lie is an ordinary man, a mechanic. 
Whence, then, hath this man this learning?" 

He taught the Old Testament continually ; His mind was 
full of its teaching. But He had a storehouse of knowledge 
which the Scribes did not possess. You will find that the 
Lord taught the Old Testament Scriptures, teaching things 
that He found in the Old Testament, and amplifying them. 
I tell you, friends, if we want to teach with authority, we 
must know the Scriptures. It is not enough for us on Satur- 
day night to take our Sunday-school paper and read it over a 
few times. It is not enough for us, Sunday morning, to take 
our Sunday-school lesson and glance at it as we go along to 
our children. Every teacher ought to begin the study of the 
lesson Monday morning until Saturday night, until he gets 
his mind and heart so full of the Scripture about that lesson 
that he can talk all day of it. Then the scholars will begin 
to respect him. They will say, " Whence hath this man this 
learning ?" The Holy Spirit must send the blessed word, and 
the word must be known before they can believe it, and the 
word must be known before they can give it to others. 
Therefore, every teacher should be like Ezra, should under- 
stand the word and explain it to others, and that will be a 
blessing, not only to his own soul, but a blessing to those to 
whom that knowledge shall be communicated. 

Xow, if you will turn to the 4th chapter, you will find that 
Jesus taught not only with authority, but that He taught 
by parables. He taught them many things by para- 
bles. It is interesting for teachers to notice how our Master 
taught through parables. It is very difficult to make a parable. 

A gentleman once asked a minister, " Why don't you teach 
the people by parables?" and the minister said to him, "You 
are one of the smartest men in the land. I want you to write 
a parable for me." And he went home, and in about a week 
he came back and said to the minister, " I can't write a para- 
ble, I have been trying very hard, but I can't do it." No 
one can write such ])arables as are found in the Gospel ; there 
is nothing grotesque in parables, nothing strained, nothing 
unnatural. They take up natural things, and through them 
the truth is conveyed. Though we may not be successful in 
making parables, 3'et we may imitate the Lord according to 
our measure by putting truth in the parable form. Putting 
truth in the form of illustration, so that our boys and girls 
will understand it. Jesus taught by parables, not by fables. 

Il,li:n"Ois State Sunday School Convention. 45 

What is tlie difference between a fable and a parable ? If yon 
take np ^sop's fables and the parables of the Lord, yon will 
find a very great contrast. A fable is always nnnatural ; it is 
artificial ; bnt a parable is always true to life. ISTow, let ns 
not bring fables to our children, while we have plenty of par- 
ables. We have plenty of true thiugs to bring to the children, 
■which will leach them in a proper wa^', and leave impressions 
which will never be forgotten. 

]^ow, if you will turn to the 6th chapter, you will find that 
Jesus taught through pictures, not simply by parables,- He not 
onl}' thundered at eargate with His parables for the ear, but 
He entered eyegate with His pictures. He presented such 
pictures to the people that they could understand the doctrine 
which was designed to be taught. I am glad that our 
Sunday-schools are carr^^ing out this idea of object lessons. 
Of course there is danger of overdoing it. There is danger 
of abusing the best of things. But a few blackboards, maps 
and diagrams are very valuable for illustration, because chil- 
dren cannot understand abstract truths; but you take a 
picture and place it before the eye, and in a moment you 
enter through e^^egate, and by parables, as I said before, you 
enter through eargate. These are the two avenues to reach 
the minds of the children. The Lord Jesus Christ taught by 

Another thing that we need is s^'mpathy. When Jesus 
taught the people He was moved to compassion, because they 
were as sheep not having any shepherd, and He began to 
teach them many things. When He heard of the condition 
of Jerusalem He was moved with compassion ; His great 
heart throbbed with sympathy, and He began to teach them 
many things. Before we go to our classes and our churches, 
we must pray that the Lord will baptise us with a spirit of 
sympathy, so we may speak kindly, speak words of sympathy, 
so that the people will be constrained to listen to what w^e 
have to say. Whenever men know that we are in sympathy 
with them, and the children know that we sympathize with 
them, they will respect us and they will listen to us. 

Jesus not only taught w^ith sympathy, but He taught with 
earnestness. He was an earnest teacher. If you will turn to 
the 7th chapter of John's Gospel, 8th verse, you will find 
there that it is mentioned that Jesus cried as he taught. It 
was not the custom of the preacher in those daj^s to stand. 
The custom was to sit down, for we are told again and again 
that He sat down and tauglit the people. He stood and cried 
in the earnestness of His soul. He taught with earnestness. 
I tell you, dear friends, that is what we lack most of all. 

46 lT.L,ixois State Sitndat School, Coxvention. 

People call it enthusiasm. What we want is earnestness for 
the work. Wo need it as teachers in the Sunday-school, and 
as ministers in the church. 

The next point is that lie taught with an object before 
Him. If you will turn to the 8th chapter of John, 2I)th 
verse, you will find the secret of our Lord's life, and it is a 
very wonderful secret. It will help you to understand a great 
many things about Him that may have seemed difficult. " For 
I do always those things that please Him." "Wist ye not 
that I must be about my father's business," It is a wotiderful 
thing in life to have an object before us. God has sent us 
into the world and put an object before us. When the world 
was created. His object was His own glory. When He 
redeemed man. His object was His own glory, and when men 
are converted and filled with the Holy Ghost, His object is 
that they shall always do those things that please Him. If 
we do this, then it will be true of us, as it was with Jesus, 
that the presence of God will always be with us. 

May He then give us the spirit of sympathy, of earnest- 
ness, of faith, of loyalty to the truth, that we ma}- be able to 
teach as Jesus taught, then wc shall be successful, and then, 
when He comes, He will crown us with His blessing. 

The Rev. Mr. Tracey, of Lacon, led in prayer, and a song 
was sung. 

The Rev, I. X, Carman, of Champaign, read an essay on 
the topic, " The Bible Anniversary," as follows; 


In this Five Hundredth Year of the English Bible, all lovers 
of God's word may well be called upon to give special thought 
both to our open Bible and to the Bible that began, under 
the sainted Wicklifte, to be thus opened. 

Does any one challenge the Bible's title to being the oldest 
of books? Let him challenge to his heart's content. He 
will himself become liable to be rated with the disparagers of 
Christopher Columbus and Robert Raikes. What matters it 
that Norse sailors touched our eastern coast hundreds of years 
before Genoa's bold voyager drew breath ? What boots it 
that many an attempt was made at Sunday-school work long 
ere Raikes began to pay a shilling a day for it? The start 

IiiLiNOis State Sunday School Convention. 47 

that lives is the start that counts. By this token, had it none 
other, the Bible stands senior amid all the books of earth. 
But it is literally oldest. Many years before the very earliest 
date assigned to the Hindoo Vedas, Moses wrote, and Job ere 

And it is the Greatest Book ever read by man. Not merely 
greater than all other volumes written hj man. It is the 
greatest volume either read by man or written by God. That 
grand folio, the face of earth and the face of heaven, longer 
looked on, was never really read, till God gave the eternal ^-Vord 
to man, the declarer of the Godhead and the revealer of the 
relations of all things visible and invisible. But He is simply 
the sum and centre of the book of Revelations, given to sup- 
plement and interpret the book of nature. 

The opening of the Western Continent faintly illustrates 
this. For that event gave, through Columbus, a permanent 
possession to man, of the true, full-orbed, idea of civilization, 
as it grew up in this Western World. And now can we over- 
look, as to that, a curious chronological coincidence. Some 
1492 years subsequent to Christ's advent Columbus began the 
opening of the Western Hemisphere. About the same num- 
ber of years before the advent, or about the time Cadmus gave 
letters to Greece, Moses began to write, and compile, the 
opening books of the volume of divine revelation. What a 
sweep of the dividers on the chart of earthly years ! Let the 
naturalist call the book of nature, if he please, God's elder 
and greater volume. We are super-naturalists ; for we know 
that though heaven and earth pass away, God's word shall 
never pass away. Jt has come to stay. And it has brought 
man to the Rock of Ages. Thus it is also the best of books. 
Not another ever told man his origin or his destiny. The 
Buddhist's holy books pictured a high morality, but not so 
high as that of the Decalogue and the Sermon on the Mount. 
But no matter though thousands of writers had pictured 
morals high as heaven. They would have left them unattain- 
able as the stars. Only the Bible gives us the true Jacob's 
Ladder. No book beside ever showed how man, alienated 
from God, could be rehabilitated. None other revealed a real 
cleansing from guilt. By none other were life and immor- 
tality brought to light. Not another even showed how mortal 
man could be just with God. 

Well said the great Scotch novelist, with dying breath, 
^' The book ? There is but one book." Peerless in its moral 
and spiritual standards of living, it stands alone, amid all 
■earth's teeming libraries, in helping man to the sole power 
that can enable him to walk in the new and living way, with 

48 lL,L,ixois State Sunday School. Convention. 

spiritual discernment for spiritual things, with divine strength 
against infernal foes. 

No man knows God, the Infinite, till he knows himself, the 
finite. Xo man knows God, the All-Holy, till he knows him- 
self for an exceeding sinner, and Christ for an Almighty 
Savior. It is in vain to wrangle with the caviler about the 
Bible, nature and claims. Bid him read it. He cannot do 
that, fairly and honestly, without arising from it convinced, 
as " Evidences " and " Analogy " never could convince him, 
that He loho made that book made the human soul. An honest 
skeptic tried such a perusal. Part way on he stopped to ex- 
claim, " Wife, if this book be true, wo are in danger T Fur- 
ther on, " Wife, if this book be true, we are lost .'" But he 
read it to the end, and then arose to exclaim, " Wife, this 
book is true, and we may he saved T 

^o man truly reads this book, the word of Christ, but he 
finds the Christ of the word. A plain, uncultured man had so 
found Him, and felt moved to preach Him to others. But he 
must be examined by ministers, that he might be given cre- 
dentials. " How would you prove Christ divine ?" said one. 
The candidate hesitated. " What reason can you give for 
believing in the divinity of Jesus?" was then the varied form 
of the question. A tear glistened in the strong man's eye. 
He sprang up. Down came his brawny fist on the table. 
"How do I know Jesus is divine? Why, God bless you, 
brethren, He saved my soul!'' That man had read his bible, 
and simply knew it for the greatest and best of books. It is 
exactly on this ground tliat we should now feel moved to 
glance at the giving of it to men in sundry times and divers 
manners, till the canon was complete, and then at the half- 
millennium of its history as an open book to all English- 
speaking peoples of the globe. Bear, then, a few dry 
statistics : 

From the combined testimony of what seems to be the best 
authorities, we find that the different books of the Bible were 
some 1617 years in writing, i. e., from about 1520 B. C, the 
most probable date of the Book of Job, to about 97 of the 
Christian Era, when the Apostle John, at Ephesus, gave us 
his latest book, the gospel that so wonderfully supplements 
the earlier and synoptical ones. It is specially noteworthy 
that the very books of the Old Testament now received as 
canonical are the precise ones named in the Jewish Talmud. 
And as to the books properly belonging to the canons of the- 
New Testament, there appears to be no good reason for the 
idea held by many that this was in uncertainty until the 
Council of Carthage, in 394. There are many evidences that 

I ILLINOIS State Sunday School, Convention. 49 

very soon after the deatli of the Apostle John, or by the 
close of the First Century of our Era, there was substantial 
agreement upon the New Testament, as we now have it. ]!^ot 
that there were no attempts to foist other books upon the 
churches as inspired. But every such attempt failed from 
the obvious contrast between inspired and uninspired 
writings. Then, as now, the internal evidence of a 
divine communication was its strongest attestation. So, 
also, we must conclude, the vote of the Council of Laodicia, 
thirty years earlier than that of Carthage, was simply 
f'.cclusive in its bearing, rather than /??clusive. Instead of 
framing the canon, as some contend it did, which would be 
absurd, in view of its being " only a small Provincial Synod,'' 
its vote was to indicate the Sacred Books, t<> be read as such, 
within the bounds of its jurisdiction. " The canon had 
already been substantially fixed for 300 years," or thereabouts, 
as good authorities tell us. It was a simple defensive measure 
against such attempts to add to the canon as were being 
made. ITeither of the Councils, we are to infer, assumed to 
impart authorit}^, but only to make such declaration as seemed 
needful of what was already recognized, that the unwary 
might not be imposed on by spurious scripture. In view of 
the Bible's providential preservation and marvelous power, it is 
rather astonishing that any person of ordinary intelligence in 
other matters should ever have held it possible that the 
Carthage Council was mighty enough to give the Scriptures 
the place they hold on earth to-day. As even the French 
skeptic, Rousseau, felt compelled to admit that the inventor of 
the Kew Testament would be a more astonishing genius than 
its hero, so he who would find the Bible's power to move 
men imparted by some Council, instead of seeing the Council's 
own power derived from the Bible, only shifts the difficulty 
for his unbelief, and that to a heavy disadvantage. 

"If weak thy faith, why choose the harder side?" 

To this great company of students and lovers of God's 
Word, no argument is needful in its defense. But it will 
haply be of interest to recall briefly, what may be already 
familiar to many, the chief facts in connection with Bible 
translation and Bible diffusion. 

The Old Testament was the first book, so far as we know, 
that was ever translated out of one language into another. 

About 450 years before Christ, the compilation of it had 
been completed by Ezra. 163 years later, or 287 years B. C. 
Ptolemy Philadelphus, King of Egypt, finding the Greek has 
become the chief language of the many Jews in his dominions, 
caused the Hebrew Bible to be translated into that tongue by 

50 iLLixois State Suxdat School Coxvextiox. 

seventy-two learned Jews, six chosen from each tribe ; from 
which reason, or more probably from its indorsement by the 
Sanhedrin, or great Jewish Council of Seventy, that version 
became known by the name it has ever since borne, the JSep- 
tuaqint. It has been a vast help in enabling- translators of the 
Old Testament into other languages to get the true meaning 
of the original. In this the Samaritan Pentateuch and Syriac 
Old Testament have also aided. 

Passing over into the Christian Era, we find that in the 
Second Century, or rather about 170 years after the death of 
Christ, the whole Bible had been translated into Latin, form- 
ing what is known as the "Old Italic Version.'' By A. D. 
200 the entire l^ible was extant in Greek, Syriac and Latin. 

Then in the Fourth Centur}' followed versions in Ethiopic, 
Gothic, Coptic and Persic. But there came a most signal 
event in Bible translation. About the beginning of the Fifth 
Century Jerome made that Latin version called the Vulgate, 
and long known as the " authorized version.'" During that 
century came the Armenian version, the Syro-Chaldaic in the 
Sixth, the Arabic in the Seventh, the Georgian and Anglo- 
Saxon in the Eighth, and, in the Kinth, at least a part of 
the Bible in Sclavonic. 

It seems, at first thought, not a little astonishing that the 
Bible could have been given thus early in such a number of lan- 
guages, without a far greater effect upon the world. The 
reason, however, is not far to seek. Bible translation and 
Bible diffusion are two things. 

In our birds eye view of the earlier centuries possessing the 
whole Bible, we have run into the dark ages, that fearful 
millennium, from 500 to 1500, in which darkness covered the 
earth, and gross darkness the people, because the Roman 
Church, in its vast ascendency, had iPorbidden the reading of 
the Bible by the masses. At a superficial glance it would 
seem as though Paul's exultant battle cry, '• the word of God 
is not bound," had received reversal. But it was a fire, 
which, although made to smoulder long, could not be extin- 
guished; it \y HA Jire fallen from God and could not he stamped 
out by may}. 

That noble man of learning and piety, John Wickliffe, was 
raised up by Providence, in England, to fan the buried coals 
to flame and be the precursor of the Reformation. Five cen- 
turies have fled since he completed the first version of the 
Bible in English. It was sought with great eagerness. 
There are said to exist, even yet. as many as 150 copies of it 
inthe United States. Soon came the invention of printing, and 

Illinois State Suxday School Coxventiox. 51 

then the Pope's efibrts to stay the spread of the Bible were as 
vain as an attempt to chain the ocean waves. 

All Christendom know the immortal story of tlie venting 
of impotent papal spite, in the burning of Wickliffe's bones, 
after having failed of a chance to burn the livivg Wicklifle. 
Poesy has nobly sung of the ashes scattered on the stream, 
the stream that sought the sea, and how thence, as broadly as 
ocean currents roll, the Wickliffe idea, "the Bible for all,'' 
has run to every zone and clime. In these 500 years, "what 
hath God wrought?"' 

Another great way-mark was the production of a version 
in Eno-lish after the language had gained substantial maturity. 

err* o «r^ o j 

Tyndale and Coverdale had done much toirard this in their 
labors on the basis of Wickliff'e's translation. But it was 
reserved for the early years of the Seventeenth Century, after 
Luther had awakened Germany by his German Bible, and 
France had gotten its popular version to see that great 
work accomplished under the rojdX patronage of King James, 
the issue of the received version in 1611. 

As a living language is continually changing, there have 
very naturally been, in over two and a half centuries, many re- 
visions of the English scriptures undertaken. But so admira- 
bly was the common version put into simple, yet chaste and 
classic English, that hardly a ripple has been made by the 
countless new translations that have been offered to the public. 
They have served as helps; they have many of them found 
places in the libraries of ministers and other Bible students, 
but still the common version held its place. 

Three great factors have arisen, however, as modifiers of 
the mighty movements of 1380 and 1611. One of them was 
that which sprang into permanent being 100 years ago, the 
Sujiday-school movement, led by Robert Raikes. For a good 
while it did not, however, effect the Bible question percepti- 
bly, for it was not, at first, the JBible school, — it was rather an 
alphabet school, but it was the sure germ, nevertheless, because 
it was the Sunday-school. 

It was reserved, rather, for the Bible movement to modify, 
first, the Sunday-school movement. In 1804 was formed that 
organization which has become so vast a benefaction to man- 
kind, the "British and Foreign Bible Society,"' and a dozen 
years later its noble compeer, the " American Bible Society." 
These two great societies have published 154.000.000 of copies 
of Bibles and Testaments! Through these and other organi- 
zations, God's word has been given to men, already in four- 
fifihs of all the languages of earth. Then, on and on, has sped a 
popular acquaintance with the sacred scriptures. Rapidly, 

02 Illinois Statk Sunday Sciiooi. Tonvkn riox. 

men, women and cliiklren have come to possess move than a 
mere smattering of Bible knowledge. It is now a good many 
years since it ceased to be liazardous to question the entire 
accuracy of the Received Version. By slow degrees the 
average English mind was ripening for the reception of a 
more perfectly translated English Bible. Tentative efforts in 
translation promoted such sentiment ; commentaries helped 
it on ; so did pulpit and Sunday-school. 

But one more great popular movement had to become a 
factor in the process. In 1873, after, God put it into the heart 
of a man (who needs no naming here) to propose, to urge, to 
fight, long and hard, for a common course of Bible lessons in 
the Sunday-schools. It came to pass, that, in the memoriable 
year of grace, 1873, the International Lei>sons began! Then 
came a new era in the Sunday-school enterprise. For one 
help in that blessed work that was attainable readily, before, 
there speedily arose a thousand. What mighty forces of con- 
vergent rays of light, not from Sunday-school publications 
simply, not from those and the general religious ^press even, but 
from even the sccidar press, what floods of radiance are 
poured on the lesson I 

Does not all this recede, vividly, a word of ancient scrip- 
ture, "Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be 
increased." What John's mission was to Christ's, is the mis- 
sion of the International Lessons to the coming faith of the 
grand l^an-Anglecas version of the Bible. We trust that ere 
the years of '• International" heralding have recorded up the 
perfect number seven, even before this year, 1880, expires, we 
shall be reading the new English-American New Testament, 
and that soon thereafter, the whole Bible, in a translation thor- 
oughly adapted to the needs of the present English speaking 
peoples, will be put in process of such vast circulation as will 
make all previous Bible diffusions small by contrast. 

Now, recount a moment, with me, the ways of God with 
man in giving thus the leaves of the Tree of Life for the 
healing of the nations. 

Among the many events and epochs we have hastily noted, 
secen stand out like sky-piercing mountains among le?ser 
peaks, viz : 

1. From 1492 to 1470 B. C. The beginning of P>ible com- 
pilation by Moses. 

2. 450 B. C, the compilation of the complete Old Testament 
by Ezra. 

3. 287 B. C, the execution of the Septuagint under Ptol- 
emy Philadelpheus ; the first Greek version. 

Illinois State Siixday School Coxvektion. 53 

4. 400 A. D., the preparation of tlie vidgate or " author- 
ized" lati7i version, by Jerome. 

5. A. D, 1380. First translation of the Bible into English 
by Wycklifle. 

6. A. D. 1611, completion of the ''• anthorized" English 
version, under King James. 

7. A. D. 1880, the Pan-Anglican revision. 

Men and Brethren — Gaze on these seven grand way-marks, 
thank God and take courage. And let them live forever in 
our hearts, linked with memories of the seven blessed years 
we have been granted of international sessions with which to 
round up the first hundred years of the Sunday-school, and 
the first jive hundred years of the English Bible ; for which 
all glory be to the Triune God, world without end — Amen. 

At the close of Mr. Carman's address. President Edwards, 
of Princeton, pronounced a benediction, and the Convention 

FIRST DAY— Evening Session. 

The old First Church was packed for the evening meeting. 
Mr. C. C. Case led the singing, and Messrs. C. M. Morton and 
M. C. Hazard addressed the Convention as follows ; 



:!: t- :!: ;;; rt: * :(; * >}; H< 

A hundred j-ears ago a little Sunday-school was planted in 
the city of Gloucester. It didn't seem then as if that would 
over amount to anything as a force in this world. Robert 
Raikes, in going to a busy,' crowded part of the city, was 
shocked to find the ragmuiiins of the street engaged in all 
sorts of play and in things worse than play, and he started a 
little school for them, and hired some good women, at the 
rate of a shilling a Sunday, to teach them. It did n't seem 
very remarkable, that beginning ; there were those that were 
opposed to it. The clergjmien, especially, thought that it was 
a desecration of the Sabbath ; it was working upon the Sab- 

54 Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 

batli. They seemed to think that it would be a great deal 
better for those boys to learn to swear and gamble and steal 
than to learn the golden rule ; that it would be better for 
them to learn to tight than to learn the principles of the gos- 
pel ; better for them to learn all sorts of mischief than to go 
into anything that could be called a school; and I suppose 
that they regarded it as work for them to learn, and 
perhaps thought that because it was so easy to swear, and so 
easy to tight, that it was a real rest and recreation for them 
to do it on that day. 

It made but little headway ; it received the reluctant ap- 
probation of good people. There were those that tardily fol- 
lowed the example that he set, but, notwithstanding, it made 
its way. You know that there are some plants that, when 
they are transplanted to another country, seem to grow bet- 
ter than where they first took root; they seem then to iind 
their home. Well, it seems to me that something of that 
sort is true of the Sunday-school ; for, Avhen it came over to 
this country it was adopted by the church and made a church 
school rather than a mission school, as it was over there, and 
our friends wlip believed in the Sunday-school there have had 
continually to fight with the idea that the mission school is 
good onl}' for the abandoned children of the streets. 

In this country also it took on a little different form. Ro- 
bert Raikes, in the schools that he first established, had those 
who were gathered there taught the rudiments of learning 
and the catechism. Over here they began somewhat in the 
same way. The Bible was added as a text-book, and they 
began after a while to memorize verses out of the Bible. I 
remember men, who were old men when I was a boy, whose 
conversation used to drop Scripture verses like honey from 
the honeycomb, and they obtained their knowledge of Script- 
ure from the verses that they memorized when they were boys. 
I am not one of those that find fault with the memorizing of 
Bible verses, and it seems to me that we are lacking in tiiis 
one thing, that we do not in all of our schools press more 
upon the teachers the duty of seeing that the children in their 
classes memorize the verses in the lesson which we call the 
memory verses. It would be a g^od thing if they did. 

A good many efforts have been made in various ways for 
the purpose of introducing some system. In 1825 there was 
started what was called a limited plan of lessons in this coun- 
try by the Sunday-school Union, which contemplated a five 
years' course of forty lessons each. In 1826, I think it was, 
that the American Sunday-school 3Iagazine of that date said 
that it had been adopted in nearly all the schools. And in 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 55 

1826 Rev. Alfred Jiidson wrote the first qnestion-book. So 
you see that in those early days there was a reaching out for 
a better thing. I do n't know what became of that move- 
ment, but it seems to have died out, and people went back 
into chaos again so far as sj^stem was concerned in the study 
of the Scriptures. 

In 1832 there was a call for a National Sunday-school Con- 
vention to be held in ISTew York, and the Hon. Theodore 
Freylinghuysen was in the chair. They seem to have liked 
that Convention, for the very next year they held one in 
Philadelphia, Gerrit Smith being one of the Vice Presidents. 
Then they went into a Rip Van Winkle sleep, and didn't 
wake up again until 1859, when they held another Sunday- 
school Convention in Philadelphia. After that there was an 
interval of ten years, when another Convention was held at 
Newark, New Jersey. That was one of the best conventions I 
ever attended in my life. In 1869 things were working very 
rapidly ; then, in 1872, the Convention at Indianapolis adopted 
the International Lessons — the greatest blessing, it seems to 
me, that has taken place in these modern times. For, by ^le 
International Lessons has been created an enthusiasm such as 
was never witnessed before in Bible study. It has opened 
the sacred page and made it plain, because it has thrown upon 
it all of the light of modern scholarship ; and above all 
it has brought together the people and shown them that they 
really were of one faith. Why, the other day I heard a 
Methodist expressing himself to the effect that the eighth 
chapter of Romans was peculiarly expressive of Methodist 
doctrine ; and there are some Calvinists that I know of that 
dwell with peculiar delight on those parts of the Scriptures 
that speak specially of free will. 

Well, now, it is a very proper thing for us in this centen- 
nial year, and in this year of our majority in Sunday-school 
work, that we should ask how it was that these International 
Lessons came to be adopted at all. I want first to say that it 
was the Lord's work ; it is His work, and it is marvelous in 
our eyes ; and second, that the work from the beginning to 
the end was the work of Illinois Sunday-school men. There 
are three men especially to whom we owe the privilege of the 
International system. 

In 1860, John H. Vincent, an Illinois Sunday-school man, 
a minister of the gospel, who had a brain of his own and 
thoughts of his own, thinking far ahead of his time, began to 
think of some sort of training class ; and in 1864, I think it 
was, or a little before, he was trying to introduce Sunday- 
school institutes. In 1865, near the close of the year, he 

56 iLLixois State Sunday School. Coxventiox. 

started in Chicago what is now tlie Xational Sunda^'-school 
Teacher, but then was the Sunday School Quarterly. In that 
quarterly he outlined a lesson course that was called " Two 
Years With Jesus.'' 

Looking through those first lesson papers that appeared in 
that quarterly, you find them pretty nearly the same as they 
are to-day. For a beginning they were wonderfully perfect, 
and there is not a lesson paper issued but what, in some 
respects at least, copies the very first one that was issued. 
That was the beginning. He was called to New York, and 
again started another journal there, called the Bcrean Sunday- 
School Journal. Another Illinois man took his place — the 
Rev. Dr. Eggleston. Some of you remember that in 1872, 
when the question of the adoption of the International sys- 
tem came up at Indianapolis, he opposed it, and a great many 
have done him injustice in looking upon that single act of his 
life, while the fact is that he did a great deal, through the 
Sunday-School Teacher, towards pushing this lesson system so 
that it became adopted to a large extent all over the Union. 

And now we have the third Sunday-school man to speak 
of. I do n't think you know him — guess you never heard of 
him. His name is B. F. Jacobs. He is a man that, when he 
wants to say anything, says it. He is the Peter among the 
Sunday-school apostles, and, whenever he believes that a 
thing ought to be done and can be done, it is very diflUcult to 
make him keep his seat and keep quiet. "When by his eflbrts 
in 1871 a committee was appointed by the publishers of Sun- 
day-School Lessons to select a series of lessons, a trial of the 
uniform plan, and when they met together and declared that 
the thing was impracticable, Jacobs took those men meta- 
phorically by the throat and said, " You arc appointed, not to 
declare that a thing is impracticable, but to no it;" and he 
made them do it. And it was owing to that that we have 
to-da}^ the International system. And I don't think that it is 
at all improper, under the circumstances, and on this occasion, 
to recognize the fact that to Illinois Sunday-school men 
alone is due the fact that we have such a blessing throughout 
the world. 

Then, another thing in regard to two or three other Sun- 
day-school men in Illinois. I remember when I was superin- 
tendent of a little mission school up here by the depot, that 
I heard of one or tw^o men in Chicago Avhom I desired par- 
ticularly to see. I heard of their conducting some mission 
schools there. I heard of their wonderful growth, of the 
methods they emplo^^ed, and I was seized with a very great 
desir& to know something of their methods and to see the 

Illinois State Slxday School Coxvextiox. 57 

men. I beard that tbey were men of great moral courage. 
and men wlio were inclined to have their own way in spite 
of all obstacles. And linally I was permitted to go up 
there and see what they were doing. On the is'ortli Side J). 
L. Moody was building up a mission school that numbered 
something like ten or twelve hundred. On the West Side D. 
"W. Whittle was also buildiug up a mission school, that num- 
bered then some fifteen hundred. And coming back I had 
caught their zeal and enthusiasm, and I went to work with a 
good deal better spirit than I had ever done before. 

And then there is another man I want to speak of. He 
lived at Peoria, and his name was Reynolds. He was doing- 
something of that kind down there, and I want to say to him 
here in this public way what I have never said in a private 
way — that I think one of the first impulses that I ever got in 
the right direction was at a Sunday-school Convention where 
he was, and / was not present. Other people came back and 
told what they had heard and what they had seen, and it 
moved me to redoubled energy in what I was doing. And. 
brethren, we do not know, any one of us, what we are doing, 
what influence we are exerting, nor to what extent that influ- 
ence will reach, and we never can tell in time what we may 
do in an humble way for the Lord Jesus Christ. Our friend 
Keynolds, hearing of the work that was being done in Chi- 
cago, had somewhat of a similar desire that I had to go up 
and see what was going on, and did go up : and I have heard 
it said that he went to a place on the Xorth Side in the even- 
ing, where he found this same Mr. Moody holding a little 
colored boy with one hand, and a Bible in the other, trying 
to read b}' the light of a tallow candle, trying to read to him 
about Christ, tryiug to keep him still while he read to him : 
and there were a great many of the words that he had 
to skip, and at last he laid the book aside, and said, "I can 
tell it to you better than I can read.*' Mr. Reynolds found 
that that man was doing a wonderful work ; and he said that 
if he could do work he believed that he could ; and he went 
back to his own work with a determination that. God helping 
him, he would do more than ever he did before. And so, 
from one to another, men have got inspiration and enthusiasm 
in this work in Illinois, until they have come to love each 
other as brothers. 

The State Sunday-school Convention in Illinois has been a 
very great power. It has done a remarkable amount of good. 
By the programmes that you have you will see that the first 
State Sunday-school Convention in Illinois was held in Dixon 
in 1859. The first few meetiuffs were not meetino:s of re- 

58 Illinois 8tate Sunday School Convextiox. 

markable power. But in 1864 they met at Springfield, 
One of those who was an actor in that Convention told me of 
an incident that took place there. The workers came there 
at rather an early hour in the morning, before the church was 
opened ; and they found a windoAv loose, lifted it and got into 
the church, and there by themselves held a little prayer- 
meeting that God would bless that Convention. The pastor 
of the church came while they were so engaged and opened 
the door with his key, and was surprised to find that there 
was a little audience inside, and he knelt down with the 
brethren and engaged with them in their devotions, it being 
just according to his heart. Well, now that convention was 
wonderfully blessed. Xo convention since, I think, has been 
of such wonderful power as that was. It is said the ten 
thousand conversions were directly' traceable to that one meet- 

In 1867, I think, it was at Decatur, that the enthusiasm 
rose to a height such as that, within thirty minutes I believe 
five thousand dollars was raised to carry on the work in the 
State of Illinois. We were only twelve years old then ; we 
are twenty-one now. We need money now more than then^ 
and being a little older and with increased enthusiasm, I hope 
and I trust tliat when it comes to raising money in this con- 
vention that we shall at least equal what we did when Ave 
were twelve years old. The convention from that time for- 
ward continued to grow. We went down in 1868 to Du 
Quoin, a little place of 2,500 inhabitants. We went down 
there three thousand strong, and for three days we more than 
doubled the population of the place. The people were very 
much put out — that is, they were put out of their houses, they 
went into the barns and gave the delegates the houses to 
sleep in. I overheard one man speaking to another during- 
the course of that convention, and he said to him. "well, 
Jim, how are 3'ou standing it?" "Well,'* said he, "just 
so, so." "Well," says the other one, "I will tell you 
what, these religiouses, they eat awful." After that it was 
just about impossible to get another place. Kow, those 
of you who have been regular attendants of the Illinois 
State Sunday-school Convention will remember that we 
tried time and again to get an invitation to Decatur. 
Decatur fought shy of us. We pressed the invitation 
with all the ardor of a lover, and still couldn't get any, and 
at last one man got up in the convention and said, " don't- 
come to Decatur next year, come year after next. The 
Methodists this year have eaten up all our chickens," and our 

Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 59 

Brother Jacobs got up immediately and said : "We don't 
want to eat two year old chickens I"' 

In Qaine}^ in 1870, we came the nearest to having trouble 
in the State Convention that we ever did. Those of you 
who were there will recollect how our hearts trembled for a 
time when the question was pat into the question box. "Have 
we a Sunday-school ring in Illinois." Those of you who were 
there will remember the profound gratitude we felt when the 
crisis was passed. Well, I am glad to say we have had a 
pretty strong Sunday-school ring, it has been made of a chain 
of loving hearts, and I believe that the ring will grow 
stronger and stronger, and that the people of the State of Illi- 
nois will wear that ring as a bride wears her engagement 

We have had a report to-day, from the Executive Com- 
mittee, and I think it has cheered ever^'one. One hundred 
and two counties in Illinois, and every one of them has held a 
convention during the past year, and about an average of 
eleven township conventions have been held in each county. 
Well, now brethren and sisters, it may do very well for us to 
hold a large mass convention such as this is, we may get a 
great deal of instruction and a great deal of enthusiasm here,, 
but unless that instruction and enthusiasm is carried down 
into township work; unless it reaches the individual, then it 
will altogether be lost. There is no use setting up in 
the basement a very large engine, unless it is connected with 
little wheels that do the weaving. And, therefore, one of the 
things at which we must aim in our Sunday-school work in 
Illinois, is to see that the w^ork is carried down into the town- 
ships. In the county for which I am specially responsible, 
the county of Du Page, we found that there was a very great 
necessity for township work. Some of us pledged that we 
would be responsible for the county ; that we would go through 
it and canvass it as men canvass for a political election. In 
one of the townships, I asked them how many people there 
were in the township, and the answer was twelve hundred. I 
asked them how many people there who were in the habit of 
going to church and Sunday-school, and all told they didn't 
count up more than two hundred and fifty. Only two hundred 
and fifty people going to church and Sunday-school in a popu- 
lation of twelve hundred ! Why, there is no need ot going to 
China or any other place abroad for the purpose of finding 
heathen ; we can find them right at home. In the next town- 
ship I found about the same state of facts, and so all through- 
out the county. And that county we had looked upon as being 
one of the most forward in the Sunday-school work. Well,. 


in putting tlic facts before those who gathered in these little 
township gatherings, they were encouraged to go on ; they 
made pledges that they would see everj'- man, woman and 
child in the township by a system of voluntary visitation, 
committees being appointed for that purpose, and tbe visita- 
tion went on until every man, woman, and child had an invi- 
tation to come to church and to Sabbath-school, and the re- 
sult was very marked. There were a great many people 
found in that county who had letters from churches that they 
churches to which they belonged. There were people that 
came to Sunday-school and to church who hadn't shown their 
faces inside of a cliurch and never presented, and those 
people were sent to the for years. Well, now that sort 
of work must go on until there shall be no one that has not 
received sucli an invitation to be a Christian, to give his heart 
to the Lord Jesus Christ, sucli as will take ofi" all responsi- 
bility from his neighbors. 

I sometime ago read of an incident in regard to Kapoleon 
crossing the Alps, which stirred my heart very much at the 
time. When that general with his army was crossing the Alps, 
going in a zig-zag way up those mountains, there was a little 
avalanche of snow that crossed the ])ath of the ami}' and swept 
away a drummer boy, and he was carried about two hundred 
feet below. The tirst intimation that the others had who 
were going up the path that anybody liad been carried away 
was given by the drum of the bo}'. By that they were uotiiied 
that he Avas down below. There was the boy needing help, 
but there was no one that had the authority to stop. The 
privates could not stop until they had word from their officers. 
There was no officer that felt that he could give the word un- 
til some superior officer had told liim, and the word went on 
from the lower officers to the higher until it came to Napoleon 
himself But what was a drummer boy to Napoleon ! The 
word was sent back to march on. Well, now as they went on 
zig-zag up the Al]).s, they could hear where the boy was. 
First, he sounded the reveille, and then one call after another, 
and it was not until towards night that they heard the long 
beat, the death roll. The boy had given up hope, and that 
was his intimation that he no longer expected any aid. There 
Avas not a man that was marching up those mountains but 
would gladly have stopped and periled his own life to 
rescue that boy. There were tears that were running down the 
cheeks of men unused to weep, but they could not save him. 
But, if the army of Jesus Christ had been climbing the heights 
of heaven, when word had come to our commander that a boy 
iiad been lost from the paths of virtue, and desh-ed to come 

Illinois State Suxday School, Coxvextiox. qi 

back again, no one would have moved a step forward until 
that boy was rescued. 

There are about us hundreds and thousands of voices 
that are crying to us to bring them back, and the voice 
comes to us, not simply to the officers; not simply to 
those who are pastors of the churches ; not simply to 
those who are well known in work; but to every private to 
rescue every person within his reach, and if we ever expect 
to do what we ought to do ; if we ever expect in this 
world to reach every man, woman, and child, every church 
member should be alive. You know that the command was 
given us that we should go into all the world and preach the 
Xjospel, to every creature. Not simply to build a fine church; 
not simply to open a house of worship and let those come in 
who are a mind to come, but to see to it that the invitations of 
the Gospel are given, and we shall not have done our full 
work until we obey the command of our Lord and Master^ 
and go out into the highways for the purpose of saving men. 



I was very much surprised this evening, to find a note 
stating that I was expected to speak to this audience again. 
I had earnestly hoped to have the pleasure of hearing with 
you our beloved brother ^Moody, who is laid aside for the hour 
by indisposition. An-d when the call came so suddenly and 
so close to the time of service, I wondered what I would do, 
and then remembered that a loving band of people was gath- 
ered in Galesburg, and was persuaded that there was such a 
brotkerly love that anybody could speak without danger. 
With the blessing of God, I will occupy your time with a few 
words concerning the Inner Life of the Christian Workman. 

We live two lives in our Christian work; one is the outer 
life that the world sees, and the other is the inner life, that 
God sees, and is known only to Him and to ourselves. Our 
inner life bears the same relation to the outer that the works 
of a watch bear to its hands. If the watch does not keep 
good time, the hands indicate the fact. We do not doctor the 
hands, but go down into the inner works, and when we get 
the inside right, then the hands mark the time correctly and 
take good care of themselves. 

There are many persons who are constantly deplorhig their 
imperfect outer life ; there are manv Christians wlio would 

<Q2 Ii-Lixois State Sunday School, Convextiox. 

be at work in the Sabbath-schools if the\' did not feel that 
they were such worthless people and all the while doing 
wrong. If they can ever get themselves into good condition, 
tJien they will undertake to do some Christian work. 

It has been mj- difficulty to make my hands toork right, and 
my feet wal/c right, and above all things to make my tongue 
speak the best words at all times. I had been lopping oft" and 
tying on for a long season, until my attention was drawn 
particularly to this lirst chapter of Paul's second letter to 
Timothy, and there found four or five things mentioned con- 
cerning tlie inner life of the Christian. The lirst letter that 
Paul wrote to Timothy has particular relation to the work 
of the Church and the preaching of the Gospel. The second 
letter has special reference to Timothy's personal behavior 
and faith. In the first chapter we find the inner life spoken 
of, and in the second that inner life is brought out in Work, 
in Study, in Teaching, and in Spirit. 

I want to mention four or five things here, praying that 
God ma}' bless them to our good. 

Paul says to Timothy : " M}' dearly beloved son, grace, 
mercy and peace from God, the Father, and Christ Jesus, our 
Lord. I thank God, whom 1 serve from my forefathers with 
pure conscience." 

The first two words that I would underline would be 
Pure Conscience. The thing that Paul coupled together with 
the mention of his service to God was a pure conscience. We 
stop right here. When we enquire why it is that we have 
taught so many Sabbath -school lessons, preached so many 
sermons, and written so many articles, that do not seem to 
have been blessed, we see at once tliat we liave not had a pure 
conscience. Xow, the Apostle Paul, with all his talent, with 
all his wonderful endowments and his great commission, 
would never have thought of trying to serve God except with 
a pure conscience. '^A tainted conscience," is the epitaph that 
might be written over the grave of many good works, which 
never bore truit. A tainted conscience is a conscience that is 

Some one has said, a man must ask permission of his wife 
to prosper, and we may say, a man must ask permission of his 
conscience to be happy. If his conscience upbraids him 
every day, he cannot be happy. It has pleased God to plant 
in your breast and mine a monitor that is capable of making 
us very unhappy, and when we know the relation of con- 
science to tlie Christian life, we see clearly how it is 
that we fail. An impure conscience gives the Christian 
an unhappy mind, and an unhappy mind takes away his 

iLiiixois State Sunday School, Convention. 63 

appetite for the word of God and for pra3'er. Want 
of prayer unfits him for doing any good. It is true he 
may go on, like a windmill, beating the air, but he 
has no reason to believe that God owns his services. Paul 
says, " So fight I, not as one that beateth the air." Are Ave 
fighting as those that simply beat the air ? Have we com- 
munion with the Lord? Are we conscious day by day that 
we are maintaining before Him a pure conscience? Are we 
made aware at any time that our consciences are tainted ? 
Tlien is the time to stop preaching, to stop teaching and run- 
ning about to attend to the spiritual welfare of others, until 
that conscience is taken to the Lord to be purged. We want 
to remember, every day we live and every day we work, that 
our outward life has very close connection with our heart-life. 
Some one asked a man whose preaching he was converted 
under, and he said, "I was not converted under anybody's 
preaching. 1 ivas converted under my aunfs 'practidng." This 
is exactly what we need more and more. We are doing 
pretty good preaching, and pretty good teaching. Perhaps 
there never was a more intelligent knowledge of the Word of 
God among the workers in general than to-day. Let us have 
the practice more in accord with the teaching and with the 
preaching. Let us have the inner life in such condition as to 
give a respectable outer life. If the Apostle Paul could not 
serve God one day without a pure conscience, I am sure there 
is not a Sunday-school teacher in the world that can do it. 

Paul also saj^s in this letter to Timothy, " When I call to 
remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee." I want to 
ask you to draw your pencils under two more words — first, 
'■'■fure consdence" and then '•^unfeigned faith." Faith that 
there is no make believe about. 

This is a day of imitations. Everything is being imitated. 
It is a question whether we get genuine anything we buy, 
whether for food or for wear. Gold, diamonds, no matter 
what, the question is, am I getting the genuine thing? Paul 
was anxious that Timothy should have a genuine article, and 
that was faith, unfeigned ; faith that was pure from the hand 
of God. And I notice here that he was not very anxious 
about the quantity of the faith, but the quality. When the 
right quality of faith is planted in the soul of a child of God, 
the quantity will take care of itself. 

I went out one day to buy a few articles connected with 
housekeeping, and my wife said, "Don't try to get everything 
there is, but get good what you do get." That was one of the 
best things she has ever said to me. It is just so with arrang- 
ing for our Christian life and work. The Lord does not 

04 Illinois State Suxday School Coxventiox. 

expect us to gatlier in everything at once. A man that has 
just been born into the kingdom cannot stand in the shoes of 
one that has been growing for twenty-five or thirty jears. 

It is not hypocrisy that Paul was warning Timothy against. 
He was not afraid that Timothy would be a hypocrite, as we 
Understand the word, but he may have feared that Timothy 
would be tempted to run ahead of his faith — that ho would 
talk more than he would work, and that is the trouble with 
many people. Why, to hear some folks speak and pray, you 
would think that they could lift a mountain at any time, 
without the slightest difficulty. The word of God says that 
a man with a very small amount of genuine faith can do 
mighty works. Hearing some Christians talk you would 
imagine that the Lord and they were in partnership, and that 
the Lord was the junior partner. Feigned faith — in other 
words known as Cant — is a great stumbling-block to many 
unconverted people, and we must be careful how we talk 
about our work for Him and our faith in Him. Let us be 
very careful tliat we do not profess to have more faith than is 
planted in our hearts. Paul's anxiety for Timothy was that 
he should have a beautifully rounded and consistent life — a 
faith that should be a motive power for everything that he 
should do and everything that he should say. And so I mark 
it down as a second inward qualification. 

Then we come to tliis phrase, " Wherefore, 1 put thee in 
remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God which is in 
thee." Paul was anxious that Timothy should stir up his 
gift for service, that God had planted in his soul. 

It is certain that every one is born into the world with a 
capacity for doing some special work well. With some it is 
preaching; with others, teaching or business; or, perhaps, 
sawing wood; but every person is qualified by nature for 
some place and work, where he cannot fail of success. And 
it is the same in our spiritual work. Paul says, " Timothy, 
stir up the gift of God that is in you.'' And these words, 
"stir up," are equivalent to our word exercise. "-Timothy, 
exercise the gift of God that is in you." How I do wish this 
truth might be indelibly impressed on the mind of every 
Christian in Illinois. Oh, that all would rise up to-night, in 
the strength of our God, and use the gift that is in them, and 
exercise it, until they become a mighty power for good. 

There are many Christians who are ready to do some great 
thing, if they could do it with a rush and whirl from the start. 
Ask the men who have been successful in Christian work : 
'' My friend, was it always so with you ? Did you always 
carry things along at this rate V Were you always able to 

Illinois State Suxday School Convention. 65 

quote the Scripture so aptly and pray so fervently to God ? 
AVere j'ou always as successful in making your sentences and 
choosing your words as you are now?" and the answer would 
invariably come, " Oh, no ; it has been the work and the toil 
of years." He will tell you of the first time he ever spoke 
in a prayer meeting ; how, on rising, the people all seemed 
to be going around him, and his head was swimming, and the 
perspiration was running down from the crown of his head 
to the soles of his feet — ^how he trembled ; and some of the 
people around him were tittering, and the folks said, when 
they went home after meeting, " Well, I do hope that Mr. So- 
and-so will wait a long time before he tries again to entertain 
a prayer meeting." And then he resolved that he would 
never, never, undertake such a thing again. Then, at the 
next prayer meeting, the Holy Spirit laid it on his mind ta 
testify, and finally he was ready to say, "I am ready to be a 
fool, and to be counted an idiot every day I live, if it is the 
will of God that I should testify of Him." Call any one of 
the number of ministers in this house to-night, and ask him 
to give us his experience of his first sermon, and all that, and 
he would say, " I have wished a hundred times that the 
mountains would fall on me, I have been so mortified and felt 
my own insignificance so deeply." 

Let that little germ that is planted in you work ; stir it up^ 
and it will grow ; if you do not stir it up, it will not grow, 
and you will become a feeble dwarf, instead of a mighty 
power for good. I have heard instructors talk as though 
they thought that any Christian who was not a Sunday-school 
teacher ought to be excommunicated ; that every one that 
has spiritual life can be a Sabbath-school teacher. Well, 
bitter experience has proved to us that this is not a fact. 
There are many good Christian men and women who were 
not foreordained to be Sabbath -school teachers. I have seen 
too many fine classes run through the mill, to doubt that any 

Every one can do some work for the Lord better than any 
one else can do it for him, and we ought to pray the prayer 
that Paul prayed, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" 
That short prayer is our prayer — "What wilt Thou have me 
to do ; WHAT paths wilt Thou have my fee% to walk in ?" 
When your feet and mine are walking in God's path we have 
both peace and usefulness. 

So Paul says in substance to Timothy, " Don't be discour- 
aged if you seem to get along poorly sometimes, but stir up 
the gift of God that is in you, and you will do an acceptable 
work for Christ." 

'^6 Illinois State Sunday School Coxvextiox. 

Next, we notice briefly in the 8tli verse, " Be not thou 
therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord nor of me, 
His prisoner." It would read, ^^ Do not be ashamed of giving 
Qcitness for Christ. Do not be ashamed of testifying for 
Christ Although I am a prisoner of the Lord, do not be 
ashamed of me." Here are two things. First, we Avant to be 
careful that everywhere we go, we bear a testimony for our 
Master. Second, we want to be able to look into tlie face of 
•every one whom we may meet and give him a reason for the 
hope that is planted in us. At the same time we must never 
be ashamed of the children of God who are in trouble and 
humiliation. I tell you, friends, that the quality of a suit of 
clothes often makes a difference in the attention that even a 
Christian man gives ; and the kind of house that a man lives 
in often makes a deal of difference with his entertainment 
when he goes to a Sunday-school Convention. A little plain 
talk don't do any harm. It seems to me that one of the 
truths that we need to get into our souls is that God is no 
respecter of persons, except that He chooses the weakest to 
do the most for Him. If Jesus Clirist was here, He would 
pay more attention to the weakest child of God in Galesburg, 
than to an}' other. He is our example. How many humble 
Christians would be stronger and happier to-night if those 
"who are above them in station, knowledge and experience, 
'did not often seem to be ashamed of them. I pray God to 
give me this love toward His humblest child ; to have the 
warmest heart and the largest place in my home for the man 
who seems to be insignificant and unknown. Paul laid it on 
the mind of this boy, whom lie loved with all his soul, that 
he should have a great place in his heart for those who were 
prisoners of the Lord — for those who were the outcasts of 
society and of the church. That is why our mission work is 
so greatly blessed; that is why the Holy Spirit has been 
poured out so wonderfull}' in our mission schools. 

One more thing is mentioned of tlie inner life. •' For the 
which cause I also suffer these things." Paul suffered for a 
right cause — he never suffered from wrong doing — he suffered 
ffor the Master. This is the only kind of sufferhig Christians 
.ure called to endure. This is what we shall be able to rejoice 
•ill. " Notwithstanding, I am not ashamed, for I know whom 
I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep 
4hat which I have committed unto Him against that day." 

We will now enumerate the inner qualifications mentioned. 
IFirst, a pure conscience ; second, faith, unfeigned ; third, 
■stirring up the gift of God that is within us: fourth, never 
being ashamed of Jesus anywhere, and never being ashamed 

liiiiiKOis State Sunday School Convention. 67 

of the humblest of His disciples ; and, lastly, the calm, quiet 
assurance of our salvation, in the da}' time and in the night 
time; in joy and in sorrow; in prosperity and in adversity, 
and in the dark valley of the 8hado\A^ of death ; a calm, quiet, 
unwavering trust in the Lord, knowing that our souls are 
safe in His keeping. 

Suppose we had the time to meet the Christian members 
of this congregation one by one, and ask something like this : 
" Are you in your inmost soul satisfied and sure that you are 
saved ? Are you without doubt ; are you without fear ; is it 
a calm, quiet, untailing rest with you as you preach this 
Gospel ; are you satisfied, as you go along, that you are rest- 
ing on the great strong arm of Christ ?" 

Every Sunday-school teacher who is in doubt of his own 
salvation, and trying to direct others to the Savior, is in a 
most pitiable condition. One of the strongest qualifications 
for Christian work is the one mentioned in this verse. I was 
a Christian three years, and all that time was in a sort of 
intermittent state ; sometimes very happy and sometimes very 
miserable ; now I had a fever, and then a chill ; sometimes 
wild with joy, and again in the valley of tribulation. I was 
•not a hcqjpy Christian. My room-mate, five or six years older 
than myself, had been trained by a godl}- father and mother 
and had been engaged in Christian work for ten or fifteen 
3'ears. He believed in the Lord Jesus, as he did in his 
parents. He seemed to have no more doubt that Heaven was 
his home than that he was living on Indiana street. 

One Sunday night I had been speaking to an audience of 
sailors, on Illinois street — it had been hard Avork for me ; a 
good many difiiculties to wrestle with ; many doubts and 
fears. I had been trying to preach to them God's truth, and 
although I did not fuUy believe it myself, I knew that it was 
good for them to believe, if they only would, and I preached 
as earnestly as possible, and went home about 11 o'clock. My 
friend George was asleep, looking as happ}- as a king. He 
was not worried about his work, although he had done much 
more than I. I looked at his peaceful face and said to myself, 
^' If I could be a Christian like that man, I would give any- 
thing in the world." I was led to open the Bible to see 
whether mine was the kind of experience that the Lord wanted 
me to have, and I read, "For we know that if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building 
of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the 
Heavens." And then I remembered that the old saints always 
knew; they never guessed at all ; Job didn't guess, he didn't 
think, but he knew that his Redeemer lived. So I prayed, 

68 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

" Lord, help me to trust." I don't know how it was, but the 
presence of the Lord was with rae that Sunday night. I 
never before had such a sense of His forgiveness. I shouted, 
" George, wake up !" Said he, " What is it ?" " The Lord is 
here!" I remember the smile on his face when he said, 
" Well, Charlie, I knew He would give you a great blessing 
very soon." I have never doubted my salvation from that 
time to this, although I remain the same unworthy being as 
when the Savior came and saved me from my sins. 

Some of us are gathered in this State Convention for the 
last time. May the blessing of God be upon our hearts, and 
may we be able to do greater works this year than we have 
done in all the years of the past. 

A second meeting was held in the Presbyterian Church. 
It was well filled. The singing was conducted by Mr. and 
Mrs. McGranahan, and addresses were made by Maj. Whittle 
and Mr. G. C. Mcllvain, of Peoria. 

iLLixois State Sitxdat School, Coxvextiox. 69 

SECOND DAY— Morning Session. 

The house was filled before the hour named on the pro- 

The Rev. John 0. Foster, of Downer's Grove, conducted a 
service of song, after which Mr. C. C. Case took the platform 
and led a praise service. 

At 9 o'clock all the standing room in the house was occu- 
pied, and so many were anxious to hear that persons climbed 
to listen through the windows and at the rear. 

Announcement was made that the Congregational Church 
«vas open, and that a second service would be held there. 

Mr. Moody then took the platform and announced the 
following hymn, "i^one of Self and All of Thee." As the 
singing progressed, Mr. Moody commented upon the hj-mn, 
verse by verse, and asked the congregation to measure their 
experience by it. 

Dr. Schofield, of London, England, led in prayer, and after 
a few moments of silent prayer, Mr. Moody led in prayer 
also. He then announced his subject, " The Bible," and in 
his earnest way and manner, spoke as follows ; 



I want to open the subject this morning by saying that we 
have but one Bible. The impression among a great many 
people, at the present time, is, that we have two Bibles — what 
is called the Old Testament and the Kew. I am annoyed 
sometimes to hear intelligent Christians say that they believe 
in the contents of the New Testament, but don't believe in 
the teachings of the Old. There is an impression abroad that 
the Old Testament has passed out of date ; that it was good 
for the antediluvians, good for the Mosaic dispensatien, but 
that the New Testament has superseded it, and that it is good 
for history only, and poor at that, in a good many points it is 
not reliable ; that it is not authentic. Now I want to say that 

70 Illinois State Sunday School. Convention. 

the Old Testament and the New go together; that they are 
one book. I believe that the reason that we have so few 
Christians to-day whose characters are all ronnded out, and 
who are strong in all points, is becanse they only study a few 
portions of the Word of God. They study and read a great 
deal a certain chapter, and a few verses they are familiar with, 
and the rest of the Word of God is neglected, and that is the 
reason they become so narrow, so bigoted and so stubborn. 
They have got just a few passages of Scripture that they 
always feed upon, and harp upon, and they become hobbyists, 
and they will always ride their hobby, on all occasions. It 
makes no difierence what the subject is; they have got their 
hobby and they will bring it out. ^o matter what their 
hobby is, they will ride it. If it is sanctification, they will 
always be talking about sanctification ; if it is temperance, 
then you will hear of temperance ; if it is consecration, then 
you will hear of that. And so they will go on ; they will 
always bring out just one truth. Now what we want is to 
take the whole Word of God. All Scripture is given by in- 
spiration, not part of it. When Paul wrote about the Scrip- 
tures, be had reference to the Old Testament. " All Scrip- 
ture," says Paul, "is given by inspiration of God. He 
believed in the Old Testament. Now you will find by reading 
the New Testament carefully, that our Lord quotes from 
twenty-two books of the Old Testament. There arc thirty- 
nine books in the Old Testament, and our Lord quotes from 
twenty-two of them. In Matthew there are nearly one 
hundred passages that refer to the Old Testament. Nineteen 
books are quoted from in Matthew alone. Now these men 
who tell us that they believe in the Gospels, but do not 
believe in the Old Testament. Do not understand that the 
Gospels are largely made up of quotations from the Old Tes- 
tament. If you are going to cut oft' all that is quoted from 
the Old Testament, you will cut out nearly the whole of it. 
In Mark there are fifteen passages, from thirteen difterent 
books. In Luke, twenty-five passages, from thirteen difterent 
books. In John, eleven passages, from six difterent books. 
There are one hundred and forty-four quotations, from eight 
or nine chapters, in the New Testament. 

Now there is another class of people who tell us that the 
first five books of the Bible are not true ; they are not 
authentic, and all that. Now you will find the Master quoting 
from Deuteronomy perhaps as much as from any other book. 
Deuteronomy and Isaiah seem to be His two favorite books 
that He quotes from. In Matthew, eighteen times He refers 
to Deuteronomy ; twenty times He refers to the prophecy of 

Illinois State Suxdat School Coxvextiox. 7J 

Isaiah. From the prophecy of Daniel there are fourteen 
quotations. From the book of Exodus there are fourteen- 
quotations. Our Master quotes from the Psalms sixteen 
times. "When He had that conflict with Satan, He quoted 
twice from Deuteronomy, and once from the Psalms. When 
He wanted to overcome Satan, He said, ''It is written." 
"What we want is to follow in the footsteps of our Master^ 
and when we are attacked by these infidel? and skeptics, we 
must meet them with " Thus saith the Lord." That will 
settle it. I tell you this one sentence, "Thus saith the Lord,*' 
is worth more than all the traditions of the fathers. It is not 
what the Church teaches to-day, nor what our fore-father& 
taught, but what is the Word of God. That is what we- 

Very often I have heard men say, " You don't believe in 
the flood, do you ?" " Yes, I believe in the flood." I was 
going to .preach about Noah, one time, and a man came to 
me and says, " Why, you are not going to preach on that old' 
story of the flood?" "Yes." " Why, you don't believe that, 
do you?" "Oh, yes." "Well," says he, "I thought we ha^ 
got beyond that. That is a fable." "Well," says I, "you 
believe in the ISTew Testament, don't you?" Says he, " Yes^ 
I believe in the New Testament." " Well, in the New Testa- 
ment the Lord says, 'As it was in the days of Noah, so shall 
it be in the coming of the Son of Man.' The Son of God put 
His seal to that very thing. If you throw out the flood, yon 
throw out the whole book of Genesis." 

Another man said, "You don't believe in the story of the- 
destruction of Sodom, do you?" "Oh, yes. It says in the- 
New Testament, ' As it was in the days of Lot, so shall it be 
in the coming of the Son of Man.' And the Son of God has 
put his seal to that very narrative." Another man said, "You' 
don't believe in the story of Lot's wife, do you?" " Oh, yes. 
I believe in that because the Master said, ' Eemember Lot's- 
wife.' " 

People cavil at the story of Jonah. It is very common to 
cavil at it. They say, "You don't really believe, do you, 
that Jonah was swallowed by a whale ?" " Yes." Some of 
these scientific men will say that it is physically impossible; 
that the mouth of the whale is only just large enough for a 
man's fist, and that a whale could not swallow a man. Well, 
the Scriptures say God prepared a fish to swallow Jonah. 
Couldn't God prepare a fish to swallow a man, and couldn't 
He prepare man to swallow a whale? They say that it ia 
impossible that a whale could swallow a man, but is it impos- 
sible to think that God, who created the heavens and the 

72 Illinois State Sunday School. Convsxtion. 

earth, could not create a fish to swallow a man, and preserve 
his life in that whale, M}- friend, Dr. Mackay. who rode 
across the ocean with me going to Europe, when he was here 
a little over two years ago, he was where there were two 
young men discussing about the Bible. One of them was one 
of your small pliilosophers of the present day, and he said 
that he had studied a great deal, and he considered himself a 
man of some information, and said it was an utter impossi- 
bility for an ass to speak, and that he didn't believe that the 
ass spoke to Balaam ; he would not believe any such story as 
that. The other man was trying to discuss with him, and 
Dr. Mackay just spoke up and said to the little philosopher, 
" If you will make the ass, I will make him speak. The idea 
that God, who created the ass, can't make him speak." And 
yet men tell us that these things are not true. 

Now there is a class of people who tell us that they believe 
everything that corresponds with reason, but they are going 
to throw out everything that is supernatural. If you are 
going to throw out everything that is supernatural, you have 
got to throw out the whole Word of God. There is not any 
portion of that AVord that is not supernatural. If you are 
going to throw out of the book everything that has some- 
thing in it that is supernatural, you throw out the whole 
thing, because the man who wrote that book must have known 
that he wrote a lie, if it didn't take place; and if he would 
tell a lie about one thing, why isn't everything written a lie? 
If I go into court and testify to a thing that isn't true, that 
would break down all my testimony, and tliey would strike 
out all of it. If I lie about one thing, I will testify falsely 
about another. If you throw out the story of the Hood and 
everything else in it that is supernatural, then you throw out 
the whole book of Genesis. 

Then we come to the book of Exodus. There we find with 
the children of Israel a pillar of cloud by day, and a pillar of 
fire by night. That is supernatural, and if you throw that 
out you throw out the whole book of Exodus. You come 
into the book of Leviticus, and all the other books of the 
Bible, right through the book, and you will find that it is 
made up of supernatural things, and if you throw out any of 
them, you throw out the whole Bible. 

Everything about Jesus Christ was supernatural. Five 
hundred years before He was born, Gabriel came down into 
Babylon, and said to Daniel that He was to be born. Gabriel 
dropped down into a little town of Nazareth, and told Mary 
that she was to be the mother of that child. You know that 
many men cavil about her immaculate conception. These 

Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 73 

philosophers tell you that that can't be true. It is no more 
wonderful than His whole life. There is not a thing about 
Jesus Christ that is not wonderful. It is wonderful that 
five hundred years before He was born, the news should come 
that He should be born, and that He should be called Im- 
manuel, God with us, and that He should be called the Prince 
of Peace. His name was given from Heaven. '• His name 
shall be called Jesus, and He shall save the people from their 
«ins." That was supernatural. And after His birth, the wise 
men coming from the East, that was supernatural. The 
shepherds hearing the choir from Heaven and coming to pay 
homage to that Child, that was supernatural. His coming 
into the world, and the prophecy of his coming, were super- 
natural. His baptism was supernatural ; His preaching was 
supernatural ; His death was supernatural ; and His resur- 
rection, His coming up out of Joseph's sepulchre, was super- 
natural; His ascension into Heaven was supernatural; and 
the carrying on of His work is supernatural. So if you 
throw the supernatural out of the Xew Testament, you throw 
out the whole book. 

There are a great many people, some of them professing to 
be Christians, who say that they are willing to believe what 
corresponds with their reason, but they will throw out that 
that don't coirespond with their reason. A great many men 
will tell you that they don't believe what they can't reason 
out, and because they can't reason out the whole Bible, from 
back to back, they reject it. Now that, to me, is one of the 
strongest proofs that the book is divine. If I could take that 
book and read it as I can any other book, and understand it 
as I do any other, instead of there being one Bible, there 
would be 10,000. I am glad the book is^beyond my depth. 
I am glad there is a book I can't fathom. I think this is one 
of tho strongest evidences that the book is divine. If it is 
not divine, how co'ild the men who wrote it write such a 
book as that. Unlettered men, men without education ; some 
of them herdsmen ; some of them shepherds ; some of them 
fishermen of Galilee; some of them that never knew any- 
thing of the schools. If they wrote such a book as that 
without inspiration, without help from God, it is the greatest 
miracle that the world has ever seen. I would like to see 
some of these modern philosophers sit down and write a 
•chapter like one that you will find in the book of John ; or 
write something that will compare with any language you 
will find in the gospels. I would like to see some person 
write something that can be compared with the book of Rev- 
elation, so sublime, so grand, so wonderful. If John, that 

74 Illinois State Sunday School. Convention. 

Galileean fisherman, was not inspired by God Almighty to 
write that book, then it is the greatest miracle that the world 
has seen. 

Then people say, " IIow are you going to believe things 
you don't understand?" Why, I am doing that constantly. 
I don't understand astronomy. They tell me the sun is 
95,000,000 of miles from the earth ; I believe it. I believe it, 
but I don't know anything about it. They tell me that light 
travels at the rate of 180,000 miles a second, and that it takes 
500 years for light to reach this earth from some of the 
planets, that's a big story, as much so as anything I ever 
heard in my life, but astronomers tell me so, and I believe it. 
I don't know anything about it, and I don't know how to find 
out; thats a mystery to me. They tell me that the sun is 
1,300,000 times larger than this world; I do not know any- 
thing about it; they say so, and I suppose it is so. Its a 
pretty big story, but then they say so, and they think I would 
be an awful character if I doubted it. They say that there 
have been 86,000,000 of other suns discovered, and 12,400,- 
000,000 other planets discovered ; and they say that is only 
just the fringe on the garments of the Almighty. I am lost 
in amazement. They would consider me very skeptical if 1 
didn't believe what they told me. Men condemn that book 
because there are things in it beyond their depth. The 
natural man cannot receive spiritual things, and the carnal 
mind cannot understand the things of the spirit; but when 
man is born of the spirit, then these things unfold themselves 
to him. God gives His secrets to those that love Him, and 
those who honor His Book. The 29th verse of the XXLX[. 
chapter of Jeremiah says, " The secret things belong unto the 
Lord, our God, but those things which aie revealed belong 
unto us and our children forever, that we may do all the 
words of the law." 

People ask me, " What do you do with the things you don't 
understand?" I don't do anything with them. "How do 
you interpret them ?" I don't interpret them. I just believe 
them, that is all I do with tliem. There was a time, when I 
first became a Christian, that I thought I had to defend the 
whole book, that I had to understand. But now Avhen I find 
passages of scripture that I don't ucderstand, I just believe 
them. This is the Eternal Word. What we want is, to 
believe it. "The secret of the Lord is with them that fear 
Him, and He will show them His covenant." He will show 
them His covenant. Now Avhat we want is just to be walk- 
ing with God, in daily communion with Him. Then there 
will be no trouble with the book. 

ILI.INOIS State Sunday School Coxvextion. 75 


Somebod}' has said that the great argument for the inspira- 
tion of God's word is, that it inspires. I believe in the inspi- 
ration of God's word, I can say from experience on that part 
that I never had any comfort in the word of God until I be- 
lieved it was inspired. I think all these theories about the 
parts of the Bible being inspired, but that the words are not 
inspired, are unprofitable. We are taught everywhere that 
the word of God is inspired. That holy men spake as they 
were moved by the Holy Ghost. I was recently reading in 
" Dr. Livingstone in Africa" something upon that point, that 
it is the word of God that inspired men. We look at that 
man's life and see how he was inspired by the word of God 
to go out as a missionary. He says in his diary that he had 
the hope among other things that God might use him in go- 
ing to Africa, so that he might find there in Central Africa 
some memorial of a supposed visit of Moses to that country. 
Some of the Jews thought that Moses, before he was forty 
years old, went up into that country, and that he governed 
the country, and that there were works that Moses built in 
that countiy. Dr. Livingstone thought he might come across 
some of these memorials and find something there that would 
vindicate the sacred writings. Well, it probably is a mistake 
about Moses having been there, at any rate Dr. Livingstone 
never found any such memorial. But when we come to the 
death of that man, we find him in Africa alone. He had 
been away from his family seven years. He had refused to 
go home when he might have gone ; he would not go until 
his work was finished. In his diary he wrote : "I have read 
the Bible here, four times through in the last two years while 
in this country." He had been through that country and 
carrying the word of God and telling the natives of the Lord 
Jesus until his strength was exhausted. One night his attend- 
ants left him alone in his hut. They came in at daybreak, 
and they thought he was engaged in prayer, but he was not. 
They went to him again after a while and he was still on his 
knees by the side of his bed and seemingly engaged in prayer, 
but when they came to him they found that he was dead. 
The argument for the inspiration of the Bible is that it in- 
spires. That man never found any memorials in stone to vin- 
dicate the word of God, the life that he lived and the death 
that he died. So dear brethren let it be with us. The argu- 
ment of a life inspired by the Word of God. A godly man, a 
godly woman, that is the argument that will carry the word 
of God triumphantly through this life. 

76 li^Lixois State Sunday School, Coxvextiox. 


There was an old carver in Scotland who went around with 
hammer and chisel to deepen inscriptions. So I would like 
to deepen somewhat the thoughts that have been uttered. 
We have to take this word of God as a whole. The Old Test- 
ament is a prophesy of the coming of the Son of God. The 
four Gospels are but a history of the accomplishment of the 
work, and the Acts of the Apostles are but an adaption of the 
finished Avork, and this is the work in which we are engaged. 
Last night as I stood and looked out of the window, I saw the 
moon shining, and the moon as it shone there was but a 
pledge of the absent sun, that it would come again. That 
word of God is but a pledge of my absent Lord, who will 
again arise. And that moon though it shone so beautifully, 
was but a small crescent. It was, as it were, but a part of 
God's word, yet how beautiful it was. If that moon in all its 
fulness could have shone, how grand. So we want all that 
word of God in all its fulness. Too many take that word and 
look at it as we go into the woods. You find one of these 
shell-bark hickory nuts, ydu have to break them and pick 
through the rough covering just to pick out the little kernels. 
The word of God is like a cocoanut from which chocolate is 
made; the very shell itself is ground when making chocolate. 
It is like the cocoanut, that wonderful fruit, the very fibre in 
which the nut is grown is useful. The nut itself, as you pick 
it in its native climate and open it, is filled with a most deli- 
cious and refresliing drink. The very nut itself away from 
its home gives a flavor to everything in which it is mixed and 
used, just as the word of God flavors everything in our land 
and in our country. 


I think it is hardly in order at the present age, to write as 
did the fathers, apologies for the Scriptures. I think that the 
Scriptures are not on trial. I think that the time has come 
when with boldness we may assert their truthfulness. I do 
not think that the rock of Gibralta is on trial. I do not think 
that it is time now for us to stop to defend any one of these 
points. One of the strongest truths that I find in the word of 
God is where the Lord says in Isaiah : " My word shall not 
return unto me void.*' It will go on with power and strength, 
increasing as an avalanche. It has wonderful force in it. 
There is no end to this great reservoir. Riding in the cars, I 
looked out of the window, and I saw something new to a 
western man. I asked the gentleman what that was. 

Illinois State Sunday school Convention. 77 

"Why," says he, "that is a tide mill." Says I, "What is 
that ?" " Well," says he, " When the tide comes in from the 
broad Atlantic, it pushes these ^ates open. ISTow there, at this 
time you see the tide is coming in and the gates are open." 
It seemed to me wonderful. There was the broad Atlantic and 
a mill pond. By and by, when the tide set back, of course 
then the mill would stop. This great word of God is like the 
Atlantic, and our hearts are like that bay or j^ond if you 
please. If we open our hearts, this tide will come in all the 
time with power. There is no end to the power of this gos- 
pel. It is the source of strength, of knowledge, and holiness. 
It will mould and transform us into the might and power and 
wisdom of God. 


Major Whittle has spoken of this word being inspired. I 
think one of the evidences of its being genuine is, it is satis- 
factory. It brings satisfaction to all those who accept it, and 
who trust in and rest upon it. " I will keep him in perfect peace 
whose mind is staid on Thee, because he ti'usteth in Thee." 
In the direction of natural wants, I find that God has supplied 
those wants in nature. I am hungry, and I can sit down to a 
table and can eat until I am perfectly satisfied. I am thirsty, 
and I can drink until I am perfectly satisfied. I am wear}^, 
and I can lie down and find in sleep that which perfectly 
refreshes me and satisfies me. Now God has made provisions 
for the natural man. Has He made no provision for the 
spiritual life? I find in me a spiritual nature, something 
that is longing to be satisfied; something that will teach 
me what I was made for ; something that will tell me what 
my destiny is; something that will tell me what God 
meant for me to do. And has God made me thus 
and given me nothing to satisfy ? Men have lived to find 
satisfaction in various things, but they have disastrously failed 
until they came to the word of God, and there they find that 
which will satisfy their immortal natures, and I say to-day, 
that no men live who are entirely satisfied and entirely at 
peace, except those who have come and accepted this book as 
divine, and rested and trusted in it. 


I am delighted to be here this morning, and I can say to 
you that the Bible is one of the sweetest and most precious 
books in all this universe. Forty-eight years ago I went to 
the first Sabbath-school, and I can give you the lines that I 

78 Illinois State Sunday school, Coxvextiox, 

first learned in the word of God. "In the beginning was the 
word, and the word was God, the same was in the beginning 
with God, All things were made by Ilim, and without Ilim 
was not anything made that was made. There was a man 
sent from God, whose name was John." I thank God that I 
commenced witli the Bible, and lean tell you, beloved friends, 
when the day of reckoning comes, I believe that the Lord 
will give me credit for one thing, he will say to me: " Al- 
bro, you have studied the JJible." When you take this word 
and let it dwell richly in your hearts, speaking in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, it will help you to make melody 
in your hearts to God. You Avill find it has inspiring power, 
and it has riches above everything else. It tells of redemp- 
tion, and it tells us of everything pertaining to the future as 
well as the present. It tells us that the Lord Jesus Christ is 
made of God unto us, redemption, righteousness, and sanctili- 
cation. And wherein we fail in everj'^thing else, it tells us 
that what the law could not do in that, it was weak through 
the ileshj God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteousness of the 
law might be made manifest in us, who walk, not according 
to the nesh, but according to the spirit. Take the Bible and 
go back to Genesis, where Joseph was made known to his 
bretheren. See how God disciplined him. He had on the 
robe of royalty at flrst, but he had to take that ofl:' and go into 
prison. After his prison life, when he came out and his 
brothers met him, he fell on their necks and kissed them, and 
told them : " I am Joseph, whom ye sold into Egypt. You 
meant it for evil, but God meant it for good." And then 
when you come and see Christ on the croes, and he tells you 
he did it for you, it will bring us into tenderness and love for 

I was in Colorado last fall, and a lady told me that the 
Governor had been visiting the prisoners in the penitentiary, 
and up high in one of the rooms he discovered a beautiful 
flower. Everything was so greatly in contrast with it that he 
asked the question. "What is that up in the window?" 
And the ofHccr told him that was a flower. He said, "there 
is a young man in prison who is under a long sentence, and 
he begged the privilege of having the flower in his window, 
and he has had the flower in it all the time." The Governor 
said: "I want to see that young man." And he went up and 
said to him : " I noticed 3'ou have got a flower in your win- 
dow. I want to know about it." And he said : " I am here 
on a long sentence. My mother was an intense lover of flow- 
ers, and I want to keep this flower here in memory of 

Illinois State Sukday School, Convention. 79 

my mother, how she loved me." That touched the Govern- 
or's heart, and he said ; " I am going to shorten your sent- 
ence three years." The Lord Jesus Christ looked upon me 
with love, and when he saw the flower of repentance, how 
his heart was moved. He said: "I will not cut short your 
sentence two years, or three years, but I will altogether par- 
don you." " Oh, how I love thy law. It is my meditation all 
the day." God grant that we may have this love for the 
Bihle, and that we may live by faith in him until we reach 
eternal life. 

MR. m'ilvain. 

It seems to me the difference between the Bible and any 
other book is this ; That it has innate light and others have 
not. Take a seed of wheat, if you please, if you place it in 
the ground it will germinate and grow. It has innate life in 
itself. I^ow it seems to me that the word of God is like that 
seed. It has in itself innate life, and will generate, and of no 
other book in the world, can this be said. A single text of 
God's word has in it innate power and life, that the spirit of 
God will take up and bless to the salvation of men. Often- 
times just a single verse or an isolated portion of the Bible, 
floating, as it were, wild upon the winds, has been picked up 
and has led a soul to Christ. The word of God has life, and 
that is the difl:erence between the Bible and any other book. 


I think the Bible itself its own best defender. Some por- 
tions of it have been before the world many thousands of 
years, and the best minds of various ages have been brought 
to bear to write it down, and speak it down, with very little 
efl:ect on it. We sometimes are very poor defenders of the 
Bible, but the Bible defends itself. The power of God is in 
it. In one respect it illustrates the doctrine of evolution, oji* 
Darwin's doctrine of the survival of the fittest. That doctrine 
that in nature, the fittest survives — the strongest and the best. 
In the great struggle of books for continued existence, the 
Bible has shown its fitness to survive in an eminent degree. 
Hundreds of books have been written with the idea of super- 
ceding or putting down the Bible ; but they have died and 
been buried by the thousands. But the Book of books lives 
yet. Its power is greater to-day than it ever has been. It 
must be very exasperating to these men to see what little 
effect their attacks on the Bible have. Why, as well might 
a flock of twittering wrens flap their wings against the sides 

80 Illinois State Sunday School, Convextion. 

of Mt. Washington and try to arrest the revolution of tlie 
globe. The power of God is in it, and it is certain to stand. 
bome of you have been in California. You have seen the 
domes of Yosemite, those grand rocks that are lifted up into 
the air. Sometimes the storm comes against them, one of 
those California storms, and those rocks are bombarded by the 
hailstones and by the tempest, but when the tempest passes 
by, there they stand, a pillar of strength and sublimity lifted 
up into the clear California heavens. To-day this word 
stands, lifting itself — the domes of the Old and the New Test- 
ament- — up into the light of God, and the attacks of men seem 
to have as little effect upon it as the bombardment of the Cal- 
ifornia hailstorm upon the domes of the Yosemite. 


What is this book to us? God's book; the words of our 
Father, when He gave the Law to Moses. You know they 
kept the Law for years and years in the tablets of stone upon 
which they were written first. But that is all gone now ; no 
man knows where it is. If we had those two tablets of stone 
we would worship them as images, but we have God's word, 
and our Father declares that it shall accomplish that Avher^- 
unto He hath sent it. It matters not what men may say. 
Our God said that it shall accomplish that whereunto He has 
sent it. Why has He sent it — for what purpose? To bring 
the world to himself. It is a light to light our feet, and a 
lamp to light our pathway, and it shall guide us. And it will 
remain. More and more hearts are believing and are loyal 
to it to-day than there ever were before in the world's history. 
True, I believe that more men are assailing it than ever 
before, but Peter says: "The grass withereth and the flower 
fadeth, and the glory of man passetJi away, but the Word of 
God endureth forever." He says it as God told him to declare 
if, and I believe it. Christ has declared that this word shall 
not pass away, "not a jot or tittle of it" shall pass away 
until all be accomplished. I am not afraid of their taking 
any of it away. The world will never lose it. The gospel is 
being preached to all men everywhere. Everybody is reading 
the l^ible. God sends his gospel by the preached word, and 
He sends the message of His love by His Avritten word, to all 
men everywhere. The heavens and the earth shall pass away, 
but Jesus says: "My word sUall not pass away — not a jot or 
tittle of it shall pass until all be fulfilled." 

Illinois State Suxday School, Convextiox. 81 

c. m. morton. 

There are a great many religions, but there is only one 
Bible. I have been thinking how good it is that God never 
made more than one Bible. We need not stumble over the 
revealed word of God. There is one Savior held out to man, 
and one Bible. Outside of the word of God there is no light, 
absolutely no light, and this comes home to unconverted peo- 
ple just as closely as it does to Christians. "We look up to the 
stars at night and they tell us nothing of the hereafter. The 
beasts of the field, the birds of the air, the philosophy of men, 
and the arguments of the infidel tell us nothing about what 
comes beyond the grave. We just know here in this life that 
a little way further on there is a grave, and there is nothing 
to speak with authority to tell us of the beyond — except the 
blessed Bible. And this is exactly in accord with the voice 
that God has placed in our hearts. Before I was a Christian, 
before I read this Bible, I had no doubt of the life beyond. It 
was written in my heart. I felt ^t. All sinners feel it, and 
the Bible comes, and it is in perfect accord with that voice of 
the Holy Ghost that is planted in us. And when we stand by 
an open grave and hear the sadest sound that can be heard, 
the rattling of clods on the coffin lid, the word of God comes 
in and agrees with the voice that is in our hearts, and we are 
comforted with the assurance that God sends. 

The Psalmist says ; " Thy testimonies are wonderful, there- 
fore doth my soul keep them. The entrance of thy word 
giveth light, it giveth understanding to the simple. Deal with 
thy servant according with thy mercy, and teach me thy stat- 
utes. I am thy servant, give me understanding." 

N^ow there is his plea. Give me understanding, because I 
am thy servant. No one has a right to make that prayer but 
a Christian. There are a great many unconverted people who 
are trying to understand the word, but it is addressed to God's 
servants. There are just two things that are revealed to an 
unconverted mind. First, that he is a sinner, and, second, by 
faith in Christ he is saved. Then when he accepts these two 
cardinal points he can make this prayer, "I am thy servant, 
give me understanding. Thou art my biding place. I hope 
in thy word. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light 
unto my path. Oh, how I love thy law. It is my meditation 
all the day." May the spirit of the Master be with us and 
teach us how to meditate on his word. And may he open 
this blessed truth to each one of our minds. 

82 Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 


A colored man was told by an infidel that the Bible was not 
true — that it was not a good book — it was full of lies and one- 
thing and another. And he answered the infidel in this way: 
" That book not true ! That book a bad book ! That book 
is true. I was once a blasphemer. I was once a drunkard. 
That book made me a good man. If that book had been a 
bad book, it would not make a bad man a good man." I 
think the darkey had the best of the argument. A bad book 
can't make a bad man good. 

What we want, it seems to me, is more love for the Master. 
AVe must get acquinted with him, and we can't get acquainted 
with him in any other way than by this book. There is hard- 
ly a page in the whole Bible but that really is pointing to- 
wards Christ, It is a book of one man really. There is 
hardly a page in the Old Testament, but you can find Christ 
in it, if you hunt for him. But we read the Bible sometimes 
just to ease our conscience^, but when we take the book and 
hunt for something, we will find it. And if we hunt for 
Jesus Christ, we will find him. When you come to the word 
3'ou must hunt for something, must look for something, not 
just read it to ease your consciences. If we want to be with 
Christ it is our privilege to be with him every day. "We can 
find him right here in this blessed book. 

After singing the hymn, " I shall be Satisfied," the Conven- 
tion adjourned, and immediately reorganized into six District 
Conventions, where the plans of work for the coming year 
were thoroughly discussed, and as far as possible arrange- 
ments were made for holding a chain of conventions in each 

SECOND DAY- Afternoon Session. 
Although it was announced by placards on the building 
that Mr. Moody would speak in another church, the house 
was packed ere the hour for the meeting had arrived. After 
a service of song Mr. G. W. Scripps, of Rushville, led in 

Illinois State Sl^xday School Coxvextiox. 83 

The uomiuating committee finished their report, which 
was unanimously adopted as follows ; 

First District —Vresident, C. M. Morton, of Chicago; Secretary, W. B, 
Lloyd, of St. Charles. 

Second District— President, J. D. Arms, of Monmouth ; Secretary, A. P. 
Babcock, of Galesburg. 

Third District — President, J. R. Mason, of Bloomington ; Secretary, A. 
Aron, of Bloomington. 

Fourth District— President, F. D. Crane, of Mount Sterling ; Secretary, 
C. A. Catlin, of Jacksonville. 

Fifth District— T resident, Rev. F. L. Thomson, of Salem; Secretary, W. 
C. Kenner, of Flora. 

Sixth District -President, C. AV. Jerome, of Carbondale ; Secretary, 
Samuel Brush, of Carbondale. 

William Thorn, of Olney, Richland county, was elected to 
take the place of the Rev. F. L. Thomson, on the Executive 
Committee, the latter having been chosen president of the 
Fifth District. 

After a song, Mr. George C. [N'eedham, of Chicago, ad- 
dressed the Convention on the subject assigned him, " The 
Study of the Bible." 



Let US turn to the 19th Psalm : 

" The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament showeth his 
handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth 
knowledge. There is no speech nor language where their voice is not 
heard. Their line has gone out through all the earth, and their words to 
the end of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, which 
is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber and rejoiceth as a strong man 
to run a race. His going forth is from the end of the Heaven, and his cir- 
cuit unto the ends of it; and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof. 
The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul. The testimony of the 
Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, 
rejoicing the heart. The commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightning 
the eyes. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever. The judgments 
of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they 
than gold, yea, than much fine gold ; sweeter also than honey fn the 
honeycomb. Moreover by them is thy servant warned, and in keeping of 
them there is great reward." 

You will notice there are two books mentioned here in this 
Psalm, one that is familiarly called the book of nature, the 
other the book of revelation. In the open pages of the book 
of nature we see God's existence, we see that God is. If we 

84 Illinois state Sunday School, Convention. 

had no other book than the book of nature, God would hold 
us responsible. K 3'ou turn to the first chapter of Romans, 
you will find Paul speaking there in that book ; and how 
responsibility rests upon those who have the sacred pages of 
this book open before them. In the 20th verse he says : 
*' For the invisible things of him from the creation of the 
world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that 
are made, even his eternal power and godhead ; so that they 
are without excuse." If we have nothing more of a revela- 
tion from God, we are left without excuse, because the visible 
things of creation, the things which are made, express the 
invisible things. But, whilst the book of nature may impress 
us with the existence of God, and make known to us" many 
of His attributes — His wisdom. His power, His greatness — it 
is not through the book of nature that we come to know Him 
and to understand Him in all His perfection. His love. His 
grace, His mercy, are not found from the book of nature. 
Therefore we have in addition the book of revelation, which 
makes known God to the soul and points out the way b}'' 
which we may approach Plim, come to know Him, and be 
brought into recoiwiiliation and harmony with Him. So the 
book of revelation deals with the great questions of sin and 
salvation — how that God is just in punishing sin, and yet the 
justifier of him that believeth in Jesus. 

Now, this book of revelation is divided into two parts, 
known by the familiar names of the Old Testaiiient and the 
New Testament — not two Bibles — one Bible, one book. 
These two parts of the Bible contain altogether 66 books or 
writings — 39 in the Old Testament and 27 in the New. But 
these two books are so closely woven together that they can- 
not be separated ; they cannot be divorced. What God hath 
joined together let no man put asunder. We have no less 
than 603 references or allusions in the New Testament to the 
Old Testament. We have no less than 255 references in the 
New Testament to the Pentateuch alone, or the first five books 
of Moses. I remember hearing a converted Jew, a rabbi, 
make this remark. That the Old Testament contained the 
Scriptures. W^hen we read of the Scriptures in the New Tes- 
tament, reference is always made to the Old Testament. We 
have in the Old Testament the Scriptures, the writings of the 
revelation of God to man, and in the New Testament the 
Holy Ghost explains and unfolds to us the truth of the Old 
Testament. There were thirty different writers employed to 
write this book — not thirty different authors, but thirty dif- 
ferent writers. I think Adam Clark was writing his Com- 
mentary about twenty-six years ; and other men have spent 

iLiiiNOis State Sunday School, Convextiox. 85 

more than a quarter of a century in writing some great book. 
We find that God permitted fifteen hundred years to roll by 
from the time when the book was commenced until it was 
closed. In this book we have the thoughts and purposes of 
God, and the .plans of God, revealing His love for man. It is 
not a book of science. It is the revelation of the Lord Jesus 

I want you to help me for a moment. I think it will do 
the delegates good to take part in this service. So, you who 
have your Bibles, please take them and find the text as I call 
it out, and then you may respond. I want to call your atten- 
tention to a few Scriptures speaking of the authority of the 
Bible and the testimony of the word regarding Jesus. 

Mark, xii., 36 : " For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, the Lord 
said to my Lord, sit thou on my right hand until I make thine enemies thy 

Now, notice the saying of the Lord Jesus there : " David 
himself said by the Holy Ghost." Jesus is here quoting from 
the 110th Psalm. No less than four times in the New Testa- 
ment is that same reference made. David was the writer, 
but he spake by the Holy Ghost, so that the Lord Jesus fixed 
the authorship of the 110th Psalm. 

11. Samuel, xxiii., 1, 2: "Now these be the last words of David: 
David, the son of Jesse, said. And the man who was raised up on high, the 
annointed of the God of Jacob- And the sweet Psalmist of Israel said, 
The spirit of the Lord spake by me, and his word was in my tongue." 

Not only the 110th Psalm, but all the Psalms which David 
penned were the production of the mind of the Holy Spirit. 
David said the spirit of the Lord spake by him, so that the 
songs of David were indited and inspired by the Holy Spirit 
of God. 

I. Peter, i., 11 : " Searching what, or what manner of time the spirit of 
Christ which was in them did signify when it testified beforehand the 
sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow." 

The spirit of Christ which was in them — which was in the 
prophets, testified beforehand showing the things which 
would come to pass. Some of them have come to pass ; some 
of them have been literally fulfilled — those about the suffer- 
ings, — and those prophesies which speak about the glory will 
also be fulfilled, because they were uttered by the spirit of 

II. Peter, i., 21 : " For the prophecy came not in old time by the will 
of man, but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy 

Those men all spake as they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost — not only David, but all the holy men, every writer of 

86 iLLrxois State Sunday School, Convextiox. 

the Old Testament books was moved by the Holy Ghost. So 
we find, not only from what the Lord Jesus said, but from 
what Peter and others have said, that the authorship of the 
Bible is settled. The Holy Spirit indited, the Holy Spirit in- 
spired, the Holy Spirit gave the thoughts, the Holy Spirit 
gave the words, so that we have in the very words the mind 
of God. 

II. Timothy, iii., 16: "All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and 
is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in right- 

All Scripture is given by inspiration of God — not only the 
Psalms and the prophecy of Isaiah, but the writings of the 
Chronicles, the book of JS'ehemiah, the book of Job, and all. 
"All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
righteousness." For what purpose? "That the man of God 
may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works." 

I want to call your attention to that verse where Paul Ba3'S, 
"We speak not in words of man's wisdom, biit in the words 
which the Holy Ghost teacheth." Xot simply in the thous^hts 
which the Holy Ghost gives, but in the words which the lloly 
Ghost teacheth. An argument for verbal insiDiration. 

Now, if you will take your Bibles again, I want to call 
your attention to the use and value of the Scripture. By 
having a proper knowledge of the value and use of the 
Scripture, we shall have an incentive to the study of Script- 
ure. Because there is no use in asking a man to study his 
Bible if he goes to it in a spirit of drudgery, if it is a task or 
a duty. But when he comes to understand the value of the 
Bible, what it is to himself, what it contains, and what it is, 
then he will be impelled to study it with a relish. 

John vi., 03: "It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesli profiteth 
nothing ; the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are 

The words of Jesus are spirit and life. It is His word 
which quickens the dead. You will remember when Jesus 
came to the grave of Lazarus He merely called to him : " Laz- 
arus, come forth ! " and he came forth. 

I. Peter, i., 23: "Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of in- 
corruptible, by the word of God which liveth and abideth forever." 

Not only is it a quickening word, but it is a regenerating 
word — the word by which regeneration is brought to the soul. 

James, i., 21 : " "Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of 
naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word which is able 
to save your souls," 

iLLixois State Suxday school Coxvextiox. 87 

The word of God is able to save the soul. Xow, I want 
you to remember the case of Cornelius, who sent for Peter to 
come to him that he might tell him words whereby he must 
be saved. Peter went and told him about the Savior, and 
Cornelius believed, so he was saved. So it is the word by 
which the soul is saved. 

John, xvii.. 17: "Sanctify them through thy truth. Thy word is 

It is the word by which we are sanctified. The word of 
the Lord is the word of sanctiiication for the believer. 

I. Peter, ii., 1, 2: "AVherefore, laying aside all malice, and all guile, and 
hypocrisies, and enyies, and all eyil-speakings, as new-born babes desire 
the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby." 

Milk gives growth. " That ye may grow thereby." You 

must grow; 3'ou must not always remain babes. 

Hebrews, y., 12-1-4: " For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, 
ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the 
oracles of God, and are become such as haye need of milk and not of strong 
meat. For eyery one that useth milk is unskillful in the word of righteous- 
ness, for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them thatare of full 
age, eyen those who, by reason of use, haye their senses exercised to dis- 
cern both good and evil." 

You will see that the apostle says there is a time for us to 
cease to be babes in the church. The word of God supplies 
us not only with milk, but with meat. Meat makes men 
strong and able to do hard work. 

Acts, XX., 32 : "And now, brethren, I commend you to God and to the 
word of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inherit- 
ance among all them which are sanctified." 

Here we have development of Christian character. 

Psalms, xyii., 4: " Concerning the works of men by the word of thy 
lips, I haye kept me from the paths of the destroyer." 

The word of God is a shield. It shields us from the de- 
stroyer; it shields us from sin. 

Ephesians, vi., 17: "And take the helmet of salyation and the sword 
of the Spirit, which is the word of God." 

The word of God is not only a defensive word, but it is 

Jeremiah, xy., 16: " Thy words were found, and I did eat them, and 
thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart. For I am called 
by thy name, O Lord, God of hosts." 

Psalms, cxix., 105: " Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto 
my path." 

The word of God is the only light in the world to-day. 
Take the word of God out of the world, and it would be in 

Luke, yiii,, 11: "Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of 

88 IL-Lixois State Sunday School, Coxvextiox. 

Let us remember that we are sowing seed which will geim- 
inate and spring up and bear fruit. 

Jeremiah, xxiii., 29: "Is not my word like as afire, saith the Lord, 
and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces?" 

Here we have both the power and the purity of the word, 
signified by the fire and by the hammer. 

Now, I must not detain you, but just remember that these 
are only a few of the passages giving us an idea of the au- 
thority and the value and the use of the regenerating power 
of the word of God. It saves, it sanctifies, it gives growth, 
it makes us strong, it develops Christian character, it gives 
life, and joy, and peace. 

At the close of the address Mr. John V. Farwell, of 
Chicago, led the Convention in prayer. 

Mr. B. F. Jacobs next addressed the Convention on " The 
"Work in Prospect." 

He illustrated the progress of the Bible work and the 
Sunday-school work by three designs, the first being a tri- 
angle, with the three dates, 1380, 1780, 1880 ; the second 
being a square with the same dates, and the additional one of 
1878 ; the third being a five pointed star, with the above 
dates, and the additional one of 1859. 

His address was as follows : 



Dear Brethren. — We meet to-day, under circumstances of 
peculiar interest. I have hastily prepared three diagrams to 
illustrate the three points most interesting to us. The first of 
these is a triangle with three dates, viz : 


These dates stand respectively for the year when "VVicklift'e 
translated the Bible into the English language, — 1380. For 

lL,L,rxois State Sunday School, Convention. 


the year when Robert Raikes began his first Sunday-school, — 
1780, and for this year, which is the semi-millenial anniver- 
sary of the one, and the centennial anniversay of the other. 
The second diagram is a square, with four dates : 

You will notice, that to form the square from the triangle, 
we have but to add the date 1873. And what could be more 
appropriate than to add the first year of the series of Inter- 
National lessons, the completion of which we have just wit- 
nessed, and to celebrate the anniversary as we enter upon the 
first year of the second series. 

The third diagram is a star with five dates, viz : 


The change from the square to the star, is but one point, 
but that jpoint is one of special importance to us — it is organi- 
zation. We celebrate our tv)enty-first birthday anniversary, 
and step over the line where we are to put away childish 
things and become men. The third diagram is specially sug- 
gestive — it is the chosen symbol that adds lustre to our State, 
district, county, and township maps, and marks the progress 
of the march of our Sunday-school army. 

What emotions arise in the mind as we repeat the figures, 
1380 — 1880 ; and add the words, five hundred years of the En- 
glish Bible I How the names of Bede, King Alfred, Wicklifie, 

90 Illinois State Sunday School, Convention. 

Tyudall, Coverdale, Cranmer, Calvin, Parker, and King 
James, come up before iis, as we look at that book. Each of 
them linked with it in indissoluble connection. 

We may properly notice the seven eras of the Bible, from 
its earliest known Avriting, to the last — and yet unfinished re- 
vision. These are as follows, viz : 1. The Pentateuch, 1492 
B. C. For a thousand years, this was the scriptures — begin- 
ning with the tables, written by the finger of God, and ending 
with the might}' work furnished by Moses. 2. The compila- 
tion of the Old Testament writings by Ezra, about 450 B. C. 
We can hardl}' estimate the value of his service, but it was 
truly a great work. 3. The Septuagint, or translation from 
the Hebrew to the Greek, by the seventy ; 2S7 B. C. This 
poured the precious metal of the Scriptures into the fine and 
incorruptible mould of the most beautiful language of earth, 
the Greek. 4. The Vulgate — the translation of the Old and 
Xew Testament from the scholarly Greek, to the more com- 
mon Latin tongue, and thus began the work, that was by and 
by, to give the book of God to the world. 5. The translation 
of the Bible into the English language by John DeWickliffe, 
in 1380. This it was that was ordained of God, to be the me- 
dium of communicating His thoughts to the race, and to place 
His word in the hands of all. 6. In this order we may men- 
tion the great revision under King James in 1607. And last, 
but not least, the present work of revision, which we hope 
will be completed this year. When we look back at this 
chain, which encircles a period of nearly thirty-four centuries, 
we wonder at the lengtli of the links, some of which stretch 
over a thousand years. Or, if to get a better idea, the seven 
steps be compared to seven mountains, on the plain of Scrip- 
ture history, some of the valle\^s are a thousand years wide, 
and we wonder as we think of the slow progress of the word. 
And this brings us to the second point of our triangle, the or- 
ganization of the Sunday-school in 1780. If we are to speak 
only of time, how small a fraction Ave have — one hundred 
years of the nearly thirty-four hundred. But if we estimate 
the results, how rapid the progress has been. 

Within this century, all the mighty Evangelizing forces have 
been at work. It was as if the Bible work had been confined 
to one place, and suddenly a multitude of hands had been up- 
lifted to carry it everywhere, and innumerable wings had been 
given it to fly to the ends of the earth. Within this century — 
in 1804, the British Bible Society was organized, and soon af- 
ter, in 1816, the American Bible Society was formed. What 
has been the result ? It is estimated, that in 1800, not more 
than two millions, or at most, two and a half millions of Bi- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 91 

bles and Testaments in print and in mannscript, were in the 
world; and since then, these two' societies have published 
154,000,000 copies of the Bible, or parts of the Bible. Com- 
pared with this, what are all the editions of all opposing works 
ever written or read? What a testimon}' to the divinity of 
the book and its value to man. We could imagine tliese mil- 
lions of Bibles in one vast pile or monument, reaching from 
earth to heaven ; but of what value, unless circulated and 
read? Just here, we look at the 10,000,000 and more of Sun- 
day-school members, and see how quickly the twenty millions 
of hands could remove the monument and set it up in twenty 
or even a hundred millions of homes. But when there, it 
must be studied and believed. How shall we best aid in se- 
curing this? We turn to our second diagram and point to 
the date of the International lesson system and exclaim : 
"What hath God wrought?" That which was deemed im- 
possible has been accomplished, and the Sunday-schools of the 
world have been united in the study of the word. This is not 
a fragmentary study; but systematic, orderly, and painstaking 
study, book by book of the whole Bible. Thousands of stu- 
dents, and millions of scholars, have examined, from many 
standpoints, the various parts, and the book as a whole, and 
have learned to prize and love it more than ever before. And 
this thing has not been done in a corner. The symbol of this 
age is a crucible, and the word of God shrinks not from the 
testing process. " Search the Scriptures," was the word of 
Jesus to the doctors of old, and search the Scriptures is the 
word now. This study and searching has been publicly done. 
A new literature has been created, and the leaves of this tree 
are being scattered for the healing of the nations. We have 
here given three terms of tlie proposition, and onl}- the fourth 
remains to be supplied. It is thorough organization for our 

Do you ask what is included in the word organization ? I 
reply, it is, first. International or National Organization — the 
union of all our State and Territorial Associations, for the 
carrying forward of the best plans. Second, it is the union 
of all our counties in an eflbrt to reach every part of our 
State. Third, it is the union of our townships in an eflbrt to 
reach every school district in the State. Fourth, it is the 
union of all our school districts in an eflbrt to reach every 
family in our State. And, fifth, it is a united and personal 
eflbrt to reach every individual, in every county, of every 
State. To secure such results, there must be thorough organi- 
zation, and persistent eflbrt. To maintain this work there 
must be liberality and self-sacrifice. We know that among 

92 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

our men of wealth, there are some who could contribute an 
amount sufficient to send the Bible to every family. We may 
suppose eight millions of families in our own land, one-half 
of which are supplied with the Word of God. If the numbers 
of the destitute are less, the work is easier; but even at this 
estimate a half million of dollars would send the Bible to every 
destitute family in the United States, within a year: and 
doubtless twenty-five thousand dollars would send a mission- 
ary with a Bible to every home in Illinois. What a monu- 
ment I One man in New York has just given seventy-five 
thousand dollars to secure to us an Egyptian monolith, to be 
set up in Central Park, as a historic link to bind us to the old 
world; and can we not find men who will contribute enough 
to build this Bible monument, that shall link us to the world 
to come ? If one man cannot be found to give twenty-five 
thousand dollars, can we not find twenty-five who will give 
one thousand dollars each, or at least secure enough to carry 
on our work until the whole State is thorouo:hly reached. 
And in every county shall we not band together in the blessed 
work, and make one mighty efi:brt in the year before us — if 
the Lord tarries, and we are spared, that our next report may 
show that this anniversary has not been held in vain. 

At the conclusion of his address he read the Treasurer's 
Report, as follows : 

iLLixois State Sunday School, Convention. 




Illinois State S. S. Association, in account with B. F. Jacobs, Treasurer: 

May ] 


To expenses for the 21st Convention— 

J. H. Vincent, D. D 

Miss Luev J. Rider 

Rev. J. M. Worral 

Rev. John Peddie 


Chas. M. Morton 

I. M. Carman and family , 

Local Committee 


Telegrams, 7.5c.; J. W. Compton, $2.00.. 

Report of the Convention 

" " " and postage. 
F. M. Rockwell 

6 C. M. Morton, salary and expenses 

E. Payson Poi-ter, salary, St. Seci-etary 

'* " aiteridini^ District Conventions. 

" " International Association 

" " expenses in part 

Feb. 19 
May fc 

Feb. 12 

April 6 
May 13 

Adams, Blackmer & Lyon, blanks 

Blakely, Brown & Marsh, printing 

James Gilbert, printing 

B, F. Jacobs' account- 

Electric pen printing 

Telegi-ams , 

"W. B. J. 's expenses 

Expense of self and Morton to Galesburg. 

Balance to new account 

$70 on 

35 00 

7 00 

8 00 

4 00 

.5 00 

3S .50 

20 00 

10 00 

2 7.5 

50 or> 

11 24 

7 to 

STOO 00 

.50 00 

50 00 

143 53 

$75 66 

2 80 

$25 72 

9 25 

7 11 

23 50 

17 50 

$263 49 
723 98 

543 53 

78 46 
38 75 
50 50 

83 08 
1 01 



May 16 

By Christian C 

" 16 

" Effingham 

« 17 

" McLean 

June 25 

" Shelby 

Aug. 9 

" McHenrj- 

" 22 

" Brown 

" 28 

" Green 

Sept. 3 

" Morgan 

•' 10 

" Menard 

" 11 

" Grundv 

" 13 

" Tazewell 

" 15 

" Cass 

" 24 

" Crawford 

Oct. 14 

" Edwards 

" 14 

" Livingston 

" 22 

" Pike 

Nov. 1 

" Cook 

Dec. b 

" Clay 


Feb. 2 

" Winnebago 

" 3 

" Lee 


" La Salle 

" 4 

" Fnlton 

" 7 

" Bureau 

" 10 

" Henrv 

" 10 

" Schuvler 

" 11 

" Clinton 

" 12 

" Putnam 

C. W. Taylor 

J. W. Compton 

{ June 25 $4 60 

J. C. Westervelt-^ Feb. 13 8 95 

{ Mar. 29 6 45 

F. D. Crane 

J. M. Armstrong 

C. M. Eames 

Jas. "W. Prackelton 

( Sept. 11.... $15 00 

\ May n 10 00 

B. R. Hieronymus 

J.J. Bergen ». ... 

P'd C. M. Morton 

"William Curtis 

Rev. W. H. Dorward 

P'd E. P. Porter 

Emmett C. Fisher 

W. C. Keiiner 

Chas. E. Sheldon 

A. H. Merrifleld 

A. M. Ebersoll 

N. S. Wright 

L. R. Morton 

Wight, W. K 

L. R. Caldwell 

O. B, Nichols 

P. K. Durley 

Carried Forward. 

$ 20 00 

5 00 

50 00 

20 00 

12 00 

20 (10 

15 00 

25 00 

10 00 

25 CO 

25 Of> 

25 00 

5 00 

15 00 

12 00 

20 00 

400 on 

12 00 

25 00 

20 on 

20 CO 

25 0" 

16 05 

25 00 

25 00 

15 00 

10 00 

$897 05 


II.LIXOIS STATE Sunday school, Coxventiox. 



Feb. 16 

" 26 

" 26 

Mar. 2 

" 3 

" 11 


" 31 
April 6 
•' 10 
" 12 
•' 16 
" 16 
" 16 
« 17 

" 27 
" 28 
" 29 





Brought Forward 

Gallatin County, Thos. s. Ridgway 

Florence B. Holden j ^ar. IV . .$7 50 | 

i $10 00 ) 

J. A. Viqiiesney \ 5 oo . 

< At Con 2 00\ 

Geo. W. Sti'ode, Secretary 

M. C. Hazard 

S W. Johnson 

J. B Turner 

.James Sproul 

E. .J. Ingersoll 

J. M. Pierce 

I Sl.> 00 sub'n. I 
•■ \ 5 00 extra. \ 
May 8 ....$2 00 
Mar. 13 ... 14 CO \ 

Milton John.son 

J. R. Miller 



Du Pape 








St. Clair 


J. N. McCord. . . . 
Geo C. Mastin.. 

-nr T» T ^,.,1 J Mar. 26.... $15 00 > 
W. B. Lojd J May 3 lOOOt 













Rock Island 


Jo Daviess 











Kankakee " 

Madison " . 

Collections at Galesburg 

Piatt County, W. W. Eastman 

Payson Trask 

J. P. McNair 

A. P. Babcock 

Wm. Thorn 

C. W. Jerome 

W. S. D. Smith 

W. H. Boicourt 

O. H. Carr 

D. J. Chamberlin.. 

D. Henyer. 

J. G. Stevens 

E. J. Ayres 

J. A. Lowry 

E. W. Spencer.. . 
M. T. Ellinwood... 

J. Barnes 

E. I). Durnham 

H. F. Humphrey.. 
.1. B. Hendrichson 

E. A. Wilson 

R. C. Willis 

April 16 ..$10 00 
Mar. 31.... 15 00 

J. B. Strader. 
J 1). Arms... 
J. S. Sexton.. 
C. Link 

^2.5 00 
15 00 

17 00 

10 00 
20 01 

11 fO 
10 00 
25 00 
10 00 
10 00 

20 00 

16 00 

25 00 
10 00 

25 00 
25 00 

2 00 

2i 00 

10 CO 

3 15 

6 50 

6 45 

15 CO 

6 00 

25 00 

15 00 

4 10 


25 00 

5 OO 

20 00 

15 OC 

10 CO 

25 OO 

25 OO 

10 OO 

50 00 

25 00 

U5 00 

20 OO 

20 00 

20 OO 

40 OC 

1.50 55 

5 00 

$897 05 

! $1,782 80 


Eeceived from First District, 14 Counties. 











Total 70 

Collections at Convention 

$669 50 
271 05 
202 00 
195 00 
1.S5 95 
158 75 

,.• $1,632 25 

I 150 .55 

$1,782 80 

We have examined the above account and the vouchers, and find it 



Galesburg, May 12, 1880. J. D. ARMS, 


iLiiixois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 


The counties were next called, in order, for subscriptions 
for the ensuing year. 

Responses were obtained as follows : 


County. A'mt. 

Boone..... - $20 00 

Carroll 25 00 

Cook 200 00 

DuPage 30 00 

Grunrlv 30 00 

Kane..." 25 00 

Kendall- 25 00 

Lake 50 00 

Lee 25 00 

County. A'mt. 

Ogle $25 00 

Stephenson 25 00 

Whiteside 25 #0 

Winnebago 35 00 

McHenrv 'asse.5sed; 20 00 

DeKalb (assessed)- 20 00 

Jo Da%-iess (assessed) 20 00 

Will (assessed) 20 00 


County. A'mt. 

Bureau..". $25 00 

Fulton 25 00 

Hen^^• 25 00 

Knox - 25 00 

LaSalle 50 00 

McDonough 25 00 

Mercer 20 00 

Peoria 50 00 

Putnam 10 00 

County. A'mt. 

Eock Island $25 00 

Warren- 25 00 

Woodford 20 OtD 

Hancock (assessed) 25 00 

Henderson (assessed) 20 00 

Marshall (assessed) 20 00 

Stark (assessed) 15 00 

Tazewell (assessed) 25 00 


County. A'mt. 

Champaign $20 00 

Edgar 15 00 

Iroquois- 15 0<'J 

Kankakee 25 00 

Li%-ingston 25 00 

McLean 50 00 

Macon 25 00 

Vermillion 20 00 

County. A'mt. 

Clark (assessed) - $10 00 

Coles (a.ssessed).- 10 00 

Cumberland (asses.sed^ 10 00 

De Witt (assessed) 15 00 

Douglas (assessed/- 15 00 

Ford ' assessed 1 20 00 

Moultrie ('assessed) 15 00 

Piatt (assessed)..... 10 00 

Shelby (assessed) 20 00 


County. A'mt. 

Adams $25 00 

Brown 25 00 

Cass 20 00 

Christian 20 00 

Green 25 00 

Logan 10 00 

Menard - 10 00 

Morgan - 30 00 

Pike 25 00 

County. A'mt. 

Sangamon $25 00 

Schuyler 25 OiD 

Calhoun (assessed) - 15 00 

Jersey ^asse-ssed' 20 00 

Macoupin (assessed) 15 00 

Mason (assessed) 15 00 

Montgomery- .assessed) 15 00 

Scott (assessed) 10 00 


County. A'mt. County. A'mt. 

Clav ?12 00 Effingham ^assessed) $lu 00 

Favette 15 00 Hamilton (assessed) 10 00 

Gallatin 25 00 Hardin (assessed) 10 00 

Marion 25 00 Jasper (assessed) 10 00 

Richland 10 00 Lawrence (assessed) 10 00 

White 10 00 Pope (assessed) 10 00 

Saline (assessed) ~ 10 00 

Crawford (assessed) 10 00 Wabash (assessed) 10 00 

Edwards (assessed) 15 Ou Wayne (assessed) 10 00 


County. A'mt. County. A'mt. 

Bond $20 00 Frankhn (assessed) $26 00 

Clinton 15 00 Jefferson (assessed) 10 00 

Jackson 10 00 Johnson (assessed) 10 00 

Madison 40 00 Massac (assessed) 10 00 

Randolph 25 00 Monroe (assessed) 10 00 

Union 10 00 Perrv (assessed) 10 00 

Washington 10 00 St. Clair (assessed) 10 00 

Williamson (assessed) 10 00 

Alexander (assessed) 10 00 Pulaski (assessed) 10 00 

After the pledges had been announced a collection was 
taken, and the Treasurer made the announcement that the 
indebtedness of the past year was canceled, and a small 
amount was on hand with which to begin the new year. 

The hymn, " Jesus, Lover of my Soul," was sung, the con- 
gregation rising and joining heartily in the song, after which, 
the Rev. John Hood, the Rev. I. N. Carman and Mr. Pitt, 
each, led the Convention in prayer. 

The house was filled — all the available room being occu- 
pied and many standing. Yet others crowded in as Mr. 
Moody came in from the other meeting, and took the plat- 
form to speak on the topic, " The Worker in the Vineyard." 



The subject that has been assigned me is " Work in the 
Vineyard." I will just change it a little and say, " The Worker 
in the Vineyard." 

Now to be successful we have got to have great consecra- 
tion. I would like to give two C's to ever3^ Sunday-school 
teacher and have them printed in their hearts. Concentration 

IT.LIXOIS State Suxdat School Coxvextiox. 97 

and Consecration to the work. I believe that one reason that 
so many fail, utterly fail, to accomplish anything, is because 
they are trying to do too many things ; trying to do too much; 
spreading over too much ground. If they would just concen- 
trate upon some one thing, and do it well, do it thoroughly, 
they would be successful. You take a minister that is on 
twenty difi'erent committees in the town : that is running from 
one committee to another, and he will make poor work of it. 
But if he would concentrate upon some one thing, he might 
be successful. 

I don't believe any man or woman is fit to work for God, if 
they do not see the importance of the work, if they consider 
it small work, little work, and think that it is not very im- 
portant whether it is done or not. They are sure to be un- 
successful. I remember I noticed in an audience one Sunday 
afternoon, a lady who had that morning told me she had a 
Sunday-school class at that hour Sunday afternoon. And 
when I went home I said to her: " I saw you in meeting 
this afternoon. I thought you said that you had a Sunday- 
school class at o'clock." "VVell, she says : " I have, but they 
are only five little boys, and I thought it wouldn't hurt any- 
thing if I was not there to-day." Five little boys, are they 
nothing ? Why you can't tell what they may come to. There 
may be a Martin Luther among those five boys. That little 
"tow-head" may be at the head of a reformation. There 
may be a John Lesley among them. You can't tell. 

God looks at things differently from what we do. "When 
the poor woman put in two little mites, they thought it was a 
small gift. If some rich man in Jerusalem had put in a thous- 
and dollars, and there had been a reporter there, there would 
have been a great heading in the papers next morning, perhaps 
in the Jerusalem Herald, announcing the fact that a certain 
rich man had put in a thousand dollars, and it would have 
been telegraphed all round the country if they had had tele- 
graphs in those days. But no one would have noticed the 
poor woman, but the Master noticed her. He saw that she 
put in more than all the rest, because she put in all she had. 
And those two mites have been bearing interest for nearly 
nineteen hundred 3'ears. It has been piling up all these years. 
Ah ! It was ihe heart. It was little in the sight of men, but 
it was great in the sight of God. because when she put those 
two mites in, she put her heart in with them. It is heart- 
service God wants. Xo man can preach who has no love. 
A man may have great taith, so that he can move mountains, 
but if he has no love, he is like sounding brass and a tinkling 
cymbal. God looks at the heart. You verv often hear 

98 Illinois State Suxday School Convextiox. 

people say they think it is their duty to clo this ; it is 
their duty to go to prayer meeting; it is their duty to go 
to churcii and Sunday-school ; God doesn't want you to 
serve Him because it is your duty. Supposing when I 
went home to see my mother, down in the State of Massa- 
chusetts, I would say to her: "Mother I thought it was 
my duty to come to see you, and that it was my duty 
to make you a present, and I have come to make you a visit 
and to give you a present, so I have come and brought you a 
book. Here it is." I think that my mother would say : 
'• Well, my boy, you may keep that book if it is given out of 
a sense of duty. If love don't prompt you to give it, I don't 
w^ant it." God looks for love. 

Another qualification that we need in order to bo success- 
ful, is courage. You know that God never has used at any 
time a discouraged man. You may search- all the passages 
in the Bible, and you can't find any one instance where God 
ever used a discouraged man. If a teacher or a superintend- 
ent becomes discouraged in his work, he fails. God never 
uses a discouraged man. If a teacher or a Sabbath -school 
superintendent becomes discouraged, he had better get some 
one else to take his place. Because, men must be full of 
hopeful courage, and very courageous, if they succeed in the 
Lord's work. 

How was it on the day of Pentecost, when these men were 
filled with the Spirit of God? Then they were bold. Look 
at Peter. Why, before the Spirit of God came on him, he 
was unfit for service. One little maid scared him nearly out 
of his life, when she said to him " Thou art a Galileean ; thou 
art one of these men." He said, "l!^o! lam not. I never 
knew Him." And when another servant accused him of 
being a Disciple, he denied it, and began to swear, and say, 
" I never knew the man. I never saw Him." But when the 
Spirit of God came upon him, on the day of Pentecost, he 
was baptised with boldness and courage, and he stood up and 
preached. He was full of courage, full of boldness. So, if 
we are going to be successful, we have got to be full of 
courage, be ready to speak for Christ, ready to talk for Him, 
ready to act for Him. 

When Elijah kept his eye upon God, he could stand before 
Ahab and those eight hundred and fifty prophets of Baal. He 
was one of the boldest of men. But when he got his eye oft' 
from God, he lost courage. He fled into the wilderness and 
went under a juniper tree, and there he began to pray, '-Lord 
let me die, for I am no better than my fathers were," and then 
God couldn't use him. God never used a man lying under a 

iLLES'ois State Sttxday School, Coxvextiox. 99 

juniper tree yet, nor never will. He will have to come np 
from under the juniper tree before God can use him. When 
a man gets down, and loses courage, then it is that God can't 
use liim. So, if we are going to be servants in the vineyard, 
let us be courageous, let us have courage. 

The Lord tells Joshua four times in one chapter to be of 
great courage. "Xo man shall be able to stand before you 
all the days of your life." When he went out to walk around 
the walls of Jericho, the very first thing there stood a man 
with a drawn sword right in front of him. Joshua went 
right up to him, and he spoke to him and said. '• Art thou for 
us, or for our adversaries?" And the man said, "I am the 
Lord of Hosts." The Lord just came down to try his 
courage. If he had run off in fear, the walls of Jericho 
would never have fallen. So it is all through life. You find 
that the man that God uses is a man of courage ; a man of 
boldness; and when the Spirit of God comes upon him he is 
immediately baptised with boldness. 

Well then, the next thing that we want is faith. They all 
go together, lore, concecration. courage, and faith. You know 
when the children of Israel came up to Kadesh-Barnea, they 
took twelve spies and sent them over to see the land. Xow, 
that was all wrong. Faith never sends out any spies. Moses 
sent them out, but it was on account of the hardness of their 
hearts that it was done. They might have gone over there 
to Kadesh-Barnea and taken possession of the land, but they 
must find out whether what (xod said was true, so they picked 
out twelve spies and sent them. Faith never sends out any 
spies. If God says, " Go ."' faith goes right through anything. 
Faith says, " / loill have it!'' Fear says, "I must find out." 
They were gone forty days, and when they came back every 
one of them had to testify that what God had said was true. 
It was a land fiowing with milk and honey. They never had 
seen such beautiful fruit. They brought with them specimens 
of it. But ten of them said, "But we saw giants there." 
Oh. yes : they saw the sons of Anak there, and they said, 
•' We are not able to go up and take the land." "■ Why," said 
one of them, " they are so high ; I stood like a grasshopper 
in his sight ; I had to look up like that to see him ; I never 
felt so small in my life as I did when I saw that giant ; we are 
not able to go up and take the land." Ten brought back 
what we call a majority report, and two of them were in the 
minority — Caleb and Joshua. They said, "If the Lord is 
with us, we are able to take the land." These ten men got 
their eyes off' from the Lord, and were looking at themselves. 
Do you know that is what the Church is doing to-day ; they 

100 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

are lookinsi: at themselves. "We must look away from our- 
selves to Christ. We must believe that God is able to save. 
We must believe that there is not a man in the community 
we live in, but that Christ came to save him. There is not a 
man so far gone, but that the grace of God can reach him. 
If we just have faith to believe that God will use us in the 
salvation of others. I heard a man remark once that he 
didn't believe there was a man in all the army of Israel but 
that believed God could usB him to go out and meet Goliath^ 
but there was one man believed God would use him, aijd he 
went out and slew the giant. David was the only man who 
believed God would use him. Men say, " I believe God can 
use us," but we must believe God will use us. Let us believe 
God wants to use us. I believe that if we just expect and 
have faith to believe that He can, and is willing, to use us. 
and just go forward, we will have results right away. I 
believe it is the privilege of every child of God to bring forth 
fruit daily. I believe there needn't be a day pass over our 
heads but that we can do somethins: for Christ, if we will. 

The next thing is earnestness. The Master wants earnest 
workers — those who are willing to take their Bibles and point 
out the way of Life to those who are not Christians, atid if we 
do it with the Spirit of Christ, if we do it with the heart, with 
love for it, we will succeed. I believe that there is many a 
child that is now wandering off from the Sunday-school, going 
off riding and tishing and hunting on Sunday, because he has 
been driven oat of the Sunday-school by the lukewarmncss of 
the teacher. It don't take them long to find out whether it is 
a mere profession — whether we have just taken a class be- 
cause we went to spend a pleasant afternoon with some friends,, 
or because we have been in the habit of attending school, or 
whether we are really in earnest. They will soon know it. 
And if we have no love for the work, if we have no love for 
the Master, if we have no faith to believe that the Gospel is 
the power of God unto salvation, we are not going to succeed. 
What we want is faith and earnestness. 

Then, there is another thing we want, and that is jpersever- 
ence. In order to succeed in the Lord's work we have got to 
keep right to work three hundred and sixty-five days in the 
year. We have got to be at our post every Sunday ; if we are 
not, why, we have to see that somebody else takes our place 
when we are away. We ought to follow our scholars uv) when 
they are away — send them letters and follow them in that way. 
When children leave the classes, when they get to be sixteen 
or seventeen or eighteen years old, often the trouble is that 
they notice that the teacher is not really in earnest. 

Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 101 

I was very much interested at one time when I was down 
in Cairo. I was going down the Mississippi River. The boat 
stopped at Cairo one Sunday morning and was going to stay 
there for two or three hours, and I thought I woukl get ofi 
to see if could do a little good. I remembered twenty years 
before, there was a little German boy left our Sunday-school, 
who went down to Cairo. I just remembered his name. T 
thought I would go and hunt him up. I went and found him, 
and when he saw me, he looked at me just about half a min- 
ute, and then he came running to me and threw his arms 
round my neck, and hugged me and kissed me. It has been 
a long time since I have been kissed in that way, and he says : 
" My old Sunday-school friend." I found that the seed that 
was sown back there twenty years ago, had sprung up and 
borne fruit. I found that that young man had not forgotten 
the few months that he had been in Sunday-school, and had 
not forgotten what he had learned there. When he inquired 
about the school and found that it was prospering, how his 
face lit up. He seemed so interested to hear that the school 
was still existing. I believe that if we could just have some 
method of following up these scholars who leave our schools, 
of finding out where they live, where they are going, and send 
some one to look after them, that great good might be done. 

A-nother thing that we want in order to be successful, is 
sym-pathy for those that we are trying to reach. If we do not 
sympathize with a man, we certainly cannot reach him. 
There are a great many men, I believe, failing utterly in their 
ministry and in their work for the Lord for the lack of sym- 

The first time I went away from home, it was only thirteen 
miles, but I thought it was thirteen thousand miles. I had 
never been so far away from home before. I was going to 
spend the winter to attend school and do chores for my board. 
AYell, I was very lonely, very homesick. I went to work for 
an old man that didn't have any sympathy for boys. He 
didn't care anj'thing about them, he just wanted the chores 
done, that was all. My brother was trying to cheer me, to 
keep me from getting homesick and running back. We were 
walking and looking down the street, and says he : " There 
comes a man who will give you a cent." '' How do you know 
he will." "Why, because he gives every boy that comes to 
town a cent." I thought he was the best looking man I ever 
saw. He had such a benevolent face. I kept my eye right 
on him. He came along, and I thought he was going by. I 
believe if that man would have passed me it would have 
broken my heart, it was so full : I could not have stood it any 

102 Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 

longer. But when lie came along up to us, he stopped and 
looked at me and said: "Is this a new boy?" My brother 
said: "Yes, he has juat come,*' and then lie put his hand on 
my head and spoke to me very kindly, and told me I had a 
Father in Heaven. I was a fatherless boy, and he touched 
my heart when he told me about our Heavenly Father. Then 
he took a brand new cent and put it in my hand. How that 
little cent did sparkle in my eyes. J looked at it, and it looked 
so bright and beautiful. I put it away in my pocket. I don't 
know what has become of that cent, but I tell you I have 
never forgotten the kind words of that old man. I feel the 
pressure of that old man's hands upon me to-day. It has fol- 
lowed me all these years. Those few kind words drew me 
right to his own heart. I was in sympathy with the man be- 
cause I felt he was in sympathy with me. If that man had 
asked me to go to Sunday-school, I would have gone. If he 
had asked me to go into his class, I would have gone. No 
man could have taught me as that man could. He had won 
my heart, he had taken it captive. 

Sympathize with a man if you would do him good. There 
is just one way to do it, and that is to put yourself in his 
place. If I see a man taken otf to prison, I just put myself 
right in his place, and say, '' Suppose I had had his father ; 
suppose I had had his bringing up; suppose I had had the 
same influences brought to bear upon me that that man had. 
I might have been right in that man's place. When I put 
myself in his place, and put myself into the surroundings 
that he has had, I can then get into sympathy with him, and 
do him good, 

I used to have to go to a good many funerals, many of the 
ministers being away in the summer ; very often they would 
send for me, and sometimes I would attend three or four 
funerals in a day. I got so I could go to a funeral without 
thinking anything about it. I could see the mother weep, 
and the father stand by the little coffin. I could just go 
through all the ceremony, and not weep with them, or sym- 
pathize with them. One day when I came home my wife 
said that one of my little Sunday-school scholars had got 
drowned, and the mother was very anxious I should go and 
see her. I took my little girl, four years old, and went to the 
home of that child. I found it was the home of a drunkard. 
Her father was at that time beastly drunk. His wife was 
sitting in a chair weeping. The body of the little girl was 
lying on the table just as it was taken from the bottom of the 
Chicago river. The water was dripping from her dress down 
upon the floor. Then the mother told me her sad story. She 

IiiLriNOis State Sunday School Convention. 103 

said her husband didn't bring anything home ; he spent his 
earnings in drink. She had to go out washing, and take in 
washing, to support herself and the children. The little girl 
had gone to the Chicago river to get some wood. She saw a 
stick out in the water, and trying to get it she fell in and got 
drowned. She says, " I havn't any money to buy a lot in the 
cemetery, nor a coffin to bury my child, and I have sent to 
you to ask you to do it." I took out m}^ note-book and put 
down all that she wanted ; and I took the size of the coffin ; 
then I made arrangements for the funeral, and told her I 
would attend to it. I started out. When I got on the street 
my little girl says, " Papa, did you feel bad for that mother ? 
Suppose we were very, very poor, and my mother had to wash 
for a living, and I had to go and gather sticks to make the 
fire, and I should go down to the Chicago river, and I should 
see a stick out in the river, and try to get it, and I should fall 
in and drown, would you feel bad?" Well, that changed the 
whole scene. I took the little girl in my arms and pressed 
her to my heart, and as the tears dropped on to her cheeks, 
I said to her, " It would break my heart if I were to lose 
you." Then how I felt for that mother. How that question 
searched me right down into my heart — "Do you feel bad for 
that mother?" That little voice kept coming to me. "Papa, 
did you feel bad for that mother?" I turned and went back 
to the house and got the Bible, and I sat down by her to read. 
I tried to pray with her — tried to comfort her, and I wept 
with her. When the funeral came, instead of letting her go 
to the cemetery alone — I thought before I couldn't go, my 
time was too precious — but I got into the carriage with that 
drunken father — he was so drunk that he could hardly get in 
— I took my seat by his. side, and sat with that wife and those 
four children, and went up to Graceland; and when we laid 
the little girl in a stranger's grave in the Potter's Field, the 
mother said to me, " It is very hard to bury my little girl 
here amongst strangers." And I said to myself, " It would 
be very hard if I had to bury my child here." I was in sym- 
pathy with her. When I went back to my school the next 
Sxinday, I told them of it, and said, "Now let us buy a Sun- 
day-school lot, and when any of our little children die in the 
church, we will have a lot to bury them in." Then we got 
a lot that we could bury fifty children in. 

Soon afterwards another mother came to me and says: 
" Have you got a lot ? " I said " yes." She said : "My lit- 
tle girl died this morning; can I bury her in that lot?" I 
said " yes." She says : " Will you go to the grave and make 
a few remarks?" I said I would. It was a beautiful day 

104 iLLixois State Sitxday School, Coxvextiox. 

when we went up there. When we went to put tlie little cof- 
fin down into the ground I said to the mother: "What is 
the name of your child ? " "Emma;" and that happened to 
be the name of my only daughter. Do you think I couldn't 
weep with that mother? I put my child into that cofiin ; I 
laid my child down in that grave ; I put m3-sclf in her place ; 
I sympathized with her. In a few days after, another mother 
came and said : " My little boy died ; can I bury him in your 
lot?" I said "yes." " Will you come to the funeral and make 
a few remarks ? " I told her I would. When we went to lower 
that little coffin down into the grave, I said to the mother: 
"What is the name of your little boy?" She said "Willie." That 
happened to be the name of my only boy. There were my 
two children. Do you think I didn't get into sympathy with 
those parents? Do you think that I didn't weep with them? 
Do you think I didn't understand then what Christ meant 
when he said: "We are to mourn with those who mourn, 
and to sympathize with those who need sympathy." We are 
to have the same spirit that our Master had. If you want to 
get into sympathy with others, put yourself in their place, and 
in that way you can sympathize with them and do them good. 
Then we must have another thing, and that is enthusiasm. 
We need not only sympathy, but we want enthusiasm, and I 
tell you my friends, we have got to put some enthusiasm into 
this Sunday-school work, just as men put it into their busi- 
ness. The most successful business men in the world are en- 
thusiastic, and what we need is more enthusiasm in this Sun- 
day-school work. I never saw a man who did anything in 
the world that was not enthusiastic. Paul was the most en- 
thusiastic man that lived in his day. If you had gone into 
Corinth or Ephesus, or some of those cities where he went 
preaching, they would have told you he was an enthusiast. 
lie made himself unpopular. If we are popular with the 
world, we are unpopular with Heaven. Paul was a peculiar 
man. God wants peculiar men to do his work. Paul says : 
"I do one thing." He was a man with one idea, and that was 
Christ. That is enough. People don't like men with one 
idea. Some one has said a man with one idea is a terrible man. 
Hear Paul as he says: "Five times received I forty stripes 
save one." But that didn't seem to have any weight with 
him. Ilis friends say: " What are you going to do? " He 
answers : " This one thing I do. I press forward to the mark 
for the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus. I do but one- 
thing." The Spirit of the Lord came upon him, and a few 
stripes were not going to hinder him. We want a few men 
like Paul. A man that is willing to go through fire and flood 

iLrLixois State Suxdat School Coxvextiox. 105 

for the Sou of God. Xow they are going to beat him the 
third time, and his friends asked him : " What are joii going 
to do ? They are going to beat you again. They are going 
to scourge you. Hadn't you better go away and rest a few 
months until this persecution ceases. What are you going to 
do?" He says: ''I do but one thing. I press towards the 
mark for the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus. These 
light afflictions, which are but for a moment, do not move me." 
Take your stand by him again. They are going to scourge 
and beat him again. His friends come and say to him : 
^' Don't you think you had better be a little more conservative? 
You have been too earnest. You have said too many bitter 
things against these people — preaching too earnestly. Hadn't 
you better cease your efforts for a little while? Hadn't you 
better be more conservative ? Hadn't you better be more like 
other men ? You are too peculiar." He says : " I do but 
one thing. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high 
calling that is in Christ Jesus." And so you go on all through 
his life. They gave him thirty-nine stripes, put him in the 
inner prison, and made his feet fast in the stocks. At mid- 
night the prison shook, the door flew wide open, his chains 
flew ofl", and in came the Phillipian Jailer and said : " What 
must I do to be saved." And Paul preached to him the Gos- 
pel of the Son of God. After he had preached eighteen years 
without pay, they take him, give him thirty- nine stripes, and 
put him into prison, but there was no complaint. Oh ! That 
we might have some of the enthusiasm for Christ that Paul 
had. Let us look at him again. He is in Rome, in prison, and 
he is going to be beheaded. He writes to Timothy : "I have 
kept the faith." Let us stand by the Bible, the whole of it 
from back to back. Let us never give up one chapter or one 
verse. Let us hide the whole of it in our hearts. Let us give 
our lives rather than give up the word of God. " I have kept 
the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown." That 
is not the voice of a discouraged man or a despondent man, 
but it has the right ring. " The time of my departure is at 
hand." Why he is going to his reward that he has been look- 
ing forward to. He is going to be crowned, and be present 
with the Lord. The time is coming for him to be beheaded, 
l>ut he is unmoved. He says : " I leave all these things be- 
hind me ; I am pressing towards the mark ; I shall see the 
King in his beauty ; I shall behold my Lord and Master ; I 
shall see Him who has won my heart. They may take away 
my head, but the Lord has my heart. My life is hid up yon- 
der." He don't talk like a man who is disheartened. He 
-comes to the place where he is to be beheaded. Xow his head 

106 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

is to be taken off. In those days they used to have the crimi- 
nal bend his neck on a block, and an officer with one stroke 
of the sharp sword would cut the head off. The officer comes 
along with the sword, and with one stroke off goes that head. 
If we had been there, and our eyes had been opened, we 
might have seen Paul as he started on his way to Heaven. 
Look at him as he rises. Look at him as he sweeps along 
through the air. Look at him. LTp, up, np, higher, higher, 
higher. Up, up, he goes towards the Eternal City. They see 
him coming and the Angels open the pearly gates. We see 
him as he goes up towards the Throne. Up, up, up, to the 
very Throne of Heaven, and the Son of God rises from His 
seat and says: "Well done, good and faithful servant. En- 
ter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 

That is Avhat we call enthusiasm. I wish we had ten thou- 
sand of such men. Oh, that the spirit of Paul might come 
upon us. That the Lord might baptise us with His Spirit, 
that we might have power. The days are short, brothers ; 
your hairs are turning gray. It may be that you will soon be 
taken. Let us work while the day lasts. The night will 
soon come. Let us pray God to give us souls, all the rest of 
our days. Let us pray that He may make us wise in winning 
souls to Him. 

Mr. Moody's address occupied about an hour, many re- 
maining standing during the 'time, the deepest attention 
being paid to all he said, and many eyes were filled with 

The Rev. James Haney led in prayer and the benediction 
was pronounced by the Rev. I. N. Carman, and the Conven- 
tion adjourned. 

SECOND DAY- Evening Session. 
An out-door meeting was held in the city park at half- 
past six o'clock, which was largely attended, addressed by 
E. A. Wilson, of Springfield, and others. 

Three meetings were held in the evening, as follows : 

Major Whittle and Mr. McGranahan conducted an inter- 
esting service at the Presbyterian Church, 

iLLixois State Sunday School, Convention. 107 

A Gospel Temperance Meeting was held at the Opera 
House, which was crowded. C. M. Morton presided, and 
addresses were made by Messrs. Morton, Whitney, Taylor, 
Albro, Farwell, Hallenbeck and Mrs. Hibbens, 

The First Church was crowded, many occup3'ing the 

The evening was given to Mr. Moody, who addressed the 
multitude, his subject being the " Work of the Holy Spirit." 

108 iLMxois State Sunday hciiool, Convention. 

THIRD DAY-Morning Session. 

The morning session was opened at 8 o'clock with a conse- 
cration service led by Mr. Moody, and long before the hour 
announced, the house was filled to overflowing. It was a 
deeply interesting occasion, and the entire audience were 
frequently moved to tears, and at the close of the service the 
expressions of very many made manifest the interest that was 



It is very difficult for us to get hold of ourselves from the 
very fact that we have been to work in the Lord's vineyard 
working for others. Ministers and Sabbath-school teachers, 
we have got so into the habit of thinking for others, and look- 
ing after others, that we forget ourselves, and very often lean- 
ness comes into our own souls before we are aware of it. 
Often we are out of communion with God, and don't know it. 
This morning let us see if we can call our thoughts in from the 
world and from our work for others, and fix them right upon 
ourselves. Let us just ask God to show us ourselves. We 
have talking and listening about being filled with the Spirit. 
I think before we know much more about God, we have got 
to get well acquainted with ourselves; we have got to know 
our needs; if we are hungry, we ought to know it; if we are 
really thirsty for the Water of Life, we ought to know it. A 
man isn'l really very thirsty if he don't know it, and if he 
don't know that he is hungry, he isn't very hungry. I really 
believe God wants to get very near to this convention and 
give it a greater blessing than ever it has had yet. I believe 
the blessing that we have received from God is nothing to 
what he wants to do. I believe the blessing that he has given 
us in days gone by are nothing to what God has to give 
us, and if we do not get a blessing, it will be our own faults, 
and not His. 

Look at Mary. She was commended more than Martha, 
because she took her place of receiving something. He says 
it is more blessed to give than receive. We want to put God 
in the place of a giver, and we take our place of receivers. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. io9 

We will honor our Master very much if we will do that. So 
let us this morning take the place of Mar3^ Let us sit at the 
feet of Jesus and learn of Him, and let Him talk to us this 
morning. The Scripture I will call your attention to is, 
Psalm cxxxix.: 23d and 24th verses: 

" Search me, God, and know my heart: try me and know 
m}' thoughts: and see if there be any wicked way in me, and 
lead me in the way Everlasting." 

There is a great difference between God searching, and our 
searching ourselves. I think the trouble is very often we are 
searching ourselves with our little lighted candle. What we 
want this morning is for God to search us, and have him bring 
to our memory our own evil thoughts; everything that is in 
our life that is contrary to God's holy will ; everything that is 
hindering it from being done by us. There may be some se- 
cret sin in our hearts, we do not know. If it is there, let us 
ask God to search us. It ma}^ be self. I think one of the 
bitterest enemies we have to contend with is self. Self comes 
into our plans and into our thoughts. We are often looking 
after our own reputation and our own -position. All this is 
contrary to God's will, and if we are going to have power 
with God, and power with man, we have got to surrender self. 
Then it may be we may have hard feelings against some one. 
It may be that others have done us an injury. If there are 
such, we must forgive them. If I want God to forgive me 
ten thousand sins, should I not be willing to forgive some 
brother or sister one sin? If I expect God to forgive, I must 
forgive. It may be that which is keeping back the blessing. 
Let us ask God earnestly this morning to search our hearts 
and know if there be any evil way in us. Let him show it to 
us, that we may turn from it, so that we may have power with 

The question is very often asked me by Christian people, 
" Why is it that my prayers are not answered ?" I found this 
passage here some time ago, " Your iniquities have separated 
between you and your God." I believe that to-day what is 
hindering the work of God all through this country is sin. 
We want to be holy. We want to be Christ-like. The eyes 
of the world are upon us ; and if we are selhsh, if we are 
ambitious, if we are self-seeking, we can't have power with 
God nor man. It is one thing to preach humility; it is one 
thing to preach unselfishness; but it is another thing to 
practice it, and to live in its power. If Ave do not practice 
these graces, if we do not live in the power of them, the 
world will not believe us; they will not have confidence in 
U8. My friends, let us ask ourselves, to-day, what is it that 

110 Illinois State Sunday School, Conventiox. 

is keeping back the great blessing from our hearts. As I read 
this Bible, I iind eminent men and women who were not any 
better than you or I. They were men of like passions as we 
are. They had the same enemies to contend with that we 
have. Take the case of Elijah : When he went off into the 
wilderness and got under the juniper tree, he said, '"I am no 
better than my fathers were." You see, self was at the 
bottom. Elijah got to think he was somebody. He had been 
doing some, wonderful things, and he began to look at himself 
and away from God. Then it was that he got into trouble, 
and said, ''Now I am no better than my fathers." Look at 
Jonah. Because his reputation was suffering a little, he is 
troubled. He. wants to save his reputation. Oh, how mean 
and contemptable these thoughts are, when we come to see 
them in ourselves. There are many Sunday-school teachers 
who are willing to rule the whole school ; if they can't do 
that they are dissatisfied. Many ministers are displeased 
because they can't have their own way, and sometimes they 
think the whole church is broken all to pieces, because they 
can't have their .pet theories carried out. Self is at the 
bottom. Christ was more anxious to teach His disciples 
humility, and to teach them love, than He was to teach them 
the wisdom of this world. The Disciples seemed to be look- 
ing out for themselves. Self was coming up all the while, 
altliough the Master taught them in honor to }>refer one 
another ; and He taught them not to seek great things for 
themselves ; He taught them that those who would be the 
greatest should be the least, should be the humblest. It 
seems as if the Discijiles who had followed Him three years 
had not learned that lesson after all. 

I will call your attention to the 9th Chapter of Mark, be- 
ginning at the oOth verse : "And they departed thence and 
passed through Galilee, and He would not that any man 
should know it. For He taught His Disci j)les, and said unto 
them, 'The Son of Man is delivered into the hands of men, 
and they shall kill Him ; and after that He is killed He shall 
rise the third day.' But they understood not that saying, 
and were afraid to ask Him. And He came to Capernaum, 
and being in the house, He asked them, 'What was it that 
ye disputed among yourselves by the way?' But they held 
their peace, for by the way they had disputed among them- 
selves who should be the greatest." There was the same 
spirit that we have to-day — who should be the greatest. Our 
Sabbath-school cause is suffering from this same spirit of who' 
shall be the greatest. Nearly every temperance movement in 
this country has been wrecked by this spirit of who shall be 

Illinois State Suxday School, Convention, m 

the greatest. Nearly every reformation movement that has 
been started in this country has been wrecked by this same 
spirit of who shall be the greatest. 

'• But they held their peace, tor by the way they had dis- 
puted among themselves who should be the greatest." He 
had been talking about Calvary. He had been talkiijg about 
faith, and about his suflering, and while he was talking about 
that, his disciples were discussing who should be the greatest. 

"And he sat down and called the twelve and said unto 
them : ' If any man desires to be first, the same shall be last 
of all, and servant of all."' Well, that is different from what 
men teach. What a struggle there is to day among politicians 
for position. How different Jesus taught His disciples. He 
that is greatest, let him be the least. He that is greatest in 
the Kingdom of Heaven, is just merely nobody. Just emp- 
tied of self. See John the Baptist. He said : " I am noth- 
ing." When the deputation came down there in the wilder- 
ness to see him, instead of taking praise to himself, he sent 
back word that he was just a " voice crying in the wilderness. 
I am nobody." They asked him: "Shall we say that you 
are Elias ? Shall we say that you are Jeremiah, or that you 
are a prophet? " And he said : " I am just a voice — a voice 
crying in the wilderness. A voice to be heard and not to be 
seen." John was literally nothing in his own sight, and the 
moment he saw the Son of God he cried out: "Behold the 
Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. I must 
decrease, He must increase." He preached down himself, and 
preached up Christ. That is just what we need to do. The 
world can go on very well without you and me, but it can't 
get on without Christ. Therefore w^ want to preach Christ, 
and not ourselves. 

"And He took a child and set him in the midst of them. 
And when He had taken him into His arms. He said unto 
them, ' whosoever shall receive one of such children iu my 
name, receiveth me, and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth 
not me, but Him that sent me.'"' If you will just turn over 
to the 10th chapter of Mark, you will find another strange 
thing in the disciples. "And they were in the way going up 
to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them; and as they fol- 
lowed, they were afraid. And He took again the twelve, and 
began to tell them what things should happen unto Him, say- 
ing; 'Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of Man 
shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; 
and they shall condemn Him to death, and shall deliver Him 
to the Gentiles : And they shall mock Him, and they shall 
scourge Him, and shall spit upon Him, and shall kill Him ; and 

112 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

the third day lie shall rise again,' And James and John, son? 
of Zebedee, came unto Him saying: 'Master, we would that 
thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we desire.' And he said 
unto them, 'what would ye that I should do for you ?' They 
said unto Him, ' grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy 
right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.' 
But Jesus said unto them, ' Ye know not what ve ask : can ye 
drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the 
baptism that I am baptized with?' And they said unto Him, 
'we can.' And Jesus said unto them, 'Ye shall indeed drink 
of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am 
baptized withal shall ye be baptized ; but to sit on my right 
hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it shall 
be given to them for whom it is prepared.' And when the 
ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James 
and John. But Jesus called them to Him, and saith unto 
them : ' Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over 
the Gentiles, exercise lordship over them, and their great ones 
exercise authority upon them ; but so shall it not be among 
you. But whosoever will be great among you, shall be your 
minister; and whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be 
servant of all ; for even the Son of mati came not to be minis- 
tered unto, but to minister and to give His life a ransom for 
many.' " 

Oh, that we could drink in this spirit this morning. How 
quick God would fill us ; how quick He would give us the 
power ; how quick He would use us in His kingdom. Well 
do the Christians of this present day know how God is willing 
to use them. Well do they know how God is anxious to use 
them, but I tell you tire trouble is we are so full of pride, of 
conceit, of self-seeking. We are so full of ambition, worldly 
honor, and receiving honor from one another, that God can't 
use us. We are not emptied of self. We are not emptied of 
pride. We are not emptied of conceit. We are so full of the 
world, and so full of these things, that God can't use us; for 
when we are weak, then we are strong. When we are emp- 
tied of all these things, then it is that the power of God 
comes upon us. One drop of God's strength is worth all the 
strength of the world. People talk about not having ability, 
not having strength. Why, the fact is, we have got too much 
ability, we are too wise in oar own conceit. We have got 
too much strength. When we are weak, literally nothing, 
then God takes us up ; then we see the work prosper ; because. 
God never set a man to do a work for Him yet, that He didn't 
qualify him to do it. God never set a man to do something 
for Him, without He gave him the Spirit, and niade him able 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. l]3 

to accomplish it. We are just seeking our own glory. We 
are seeking for position. We are seeking to make ourselves 
a name. We want to forget ourselves. I will venture to say 
that the woman who came with the alabaster box didn't think 
of herself; she was so occupied with the Master that she just 
came right up towards Him, and broke the box, and the 
fragrance of that ointment has been in the Church for nine- 
teen hundred years. The Church has not yet lost the 
fragrance of that box that was broken upon the Son of God. 
When we begin to forget ourselves, don't you see how God 
will bless us ? 

If you will turn over here into the 22d Chapter of Luke 
you will find another thing that will be very humiliating. 
"But behold the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me 
on the table. And, truly, the Son of man goeth as it was 
determined ; but woe unto that man hj whom He is betrayed. 
And they began to enquire among themselves which of them 
it was that should do this thing. And there was also a strife 
among them which of them should be accounted the greatest."" 
Think of that ! Jesus Christ coming to the very shadow of 
the cross ; Jesus Christ coming unto the ver}^ gall of bitter- 
ness in Gethsemane; that very night Judas was to betray 
Him for thirty pieces of silver ; that very night Peter was to- 
deny Him ; and yet there was strife right there ; right by the- 
last supper, when He instituted that blessed sacrament; there 
was strife among them who should be accounted the greatest. 
Do you know that spirit has been in the Churches all these 
years? Do you know that thing is doing more to-day to 
hinder the cause of Christ than any other one thing? Oh!' 
that God may help us to get rid of self, of pride, of ambition, 
of self-seeking, and of every thing that is contrary to the 
Spirit of Christ. 

"And He said unto them, 'the kings of the Gentiles exer- 
cise lordship over them, and they that exercise authority upoii' 
them are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so ; but he- 
that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger, and he 
that is chief as he that doth serve.' " Then He took off His 
garment and prepared Himself, and took the position of a 
servant, and took a basin of water, and He went around and 
washed their feet, to teach them humility. The last act of 
the Son of God, before He went into the Garden of Gethsem- 
ane, was to stoop and Avash their feet. Let us ask God 
to crush out this pride out of our hearts, that we may be 

114 iLLixois State Sunday School, Conventiox. 

After a soug, Miss Lucy J. Rider, of McKendree College, 
Lebanon, III., took the platform and addressed the Conven- 
tion, her topic being " Words of Caution to Teachers." 



I am filled with regret, that the meeting this morning, the 
first that I have been able to attend — must close. It is taking 
a great step to pass from the themes of the meeting we have 
been having, to the consideration of the petty difiiculties which 
no Sunday-school teacher, in practical work, fails to meet. 
But I remember that after the Mount Transfiguration comes 
the work in the plains, and that while the glorified vision 
passed, yet Jesus remained. "And they saw no man, save 
Jesus only." 

The courage and faith of the Sunday-school teacher is most 
sorely tried by the little vexing questions which come up in 
our work, and we need surely the help of God to teach us how 
to meet these little things. Our great need comes to us, not 
here in this convention, where we are borne above on the 
wings of prayer and of faitli until we almost catch a glimpse 
of the other world ; but when we get home to our classes of 
perplexing boys and girls, who sometimes seem to take delight 
in seeing how much they can do to torment us, and bring us 
to confusion of face. So I have to speak to you a little while 
this morning, as simply and as plainly as I can with reference to 
some of the difficulties that I have met in my own experience in 
the Sunday-school, and to suggest to you some methods of meet- 
ing and overcoming these difficulties which have been brought to 
my mind by my own experience, and by the hints of others. That 
we have difficulties no one will deny, but that these difficulties 
should ever be a cause of discouragement, let us all most earn- 
estly, and always deny. The cost of worth has always been 
labor effort. Everything that is of jv'orth in this world, — or 
almost everything — is gained through effort, and it is only by 
meeting and overcoming difficulties that we attain to the best 
and highest things in our experience and in our work. Diffi- 
culties should be a stimulant or a tonic. They should guard 
us against carelessness and neglect in our work. The work 
of our Master was put forth in the midst of, and in spite of 
difficulties of which we can have no conception. And surely 
the disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his 
Lord. Our part is to expect difficulties, to look them squarely 
in the face and see how we may best meet them and conquer 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 115 

them. And as strong as is our faith in the promises of God; 
■so strong may be our assurance that we can conquer them ; 
and that we shall have just the measure of success which the 
Lord sees is best for us, and for the work which we are tr3'ing 
to do. 

Most of the difficulties which the teacher meets in his work 
may be traced to one of two sources, and I have therefore 
placed the difficulties that I shall speakof this morning, under 
two general classes: 

First, Difficulties connected with thepujnl; and, 

Second, Difficulties v:hich rest ivith the teacher. 

And in our sub-divisions under the first general division let 
me place, 

1. Irregular attendance. 

Ever}' Sunday-school teacher knows what a tremendous dis- 
advantage it is, if for any little excuse, or without the shadow 
of an excuse, the pupil is absent half the time. Let me men- 
tion as one corrective to be applied here, the example of the 
teacher. You know the old saw, "• Example is better than pre- 
cept.'" If my pupils are certain that I shall be at my post, 
through hot weather or cold, in spite of rain or dust or " Sun- 
day headaches," this knowledge can not fail to have great in- 
fluence in bringing them there. A teacher can not expect his 
class to do better than he does in this matter , but by the bless- 
ing of God, he may expect them to do as Avell as he does. Not 
at first, of course, but after the leaven has had time to work. 
Present, always. Myself and all my class, genuine sickness 
not detaining. Let this be our standard, and we can at least 
attain to the first part of it. 

Then, to co-operate with the force of your own example, 
try personal request. Take the class some time when they are 
all present, and make a formal request that they try i-egu- 
larity of attendance, for a single month, and then do not fail 
to make that month's work so much more interesting than 
the work of any month of irregular attendance, that the 
pupils will never be vvilling to go back to the old way. It 
may be well, in presenting the matter, to ask for a vote of 
the class. We all have a passion for parliamentary forms. If 
"we are allowed the opportunity of holding up our hands, and 
thus giving formal approval to a measure, it helps us, wonder- 
fully, in our belief that the measure is a proper one. And 
the children are just like us. Give them a chance to vote for 
regularity of attendance, and it will help them to be regular 
in attendance. Try it. Throw responsibility upon them. We 
have no idea how much responsibility a child even can bear, 
till we try for ourselves. 

110 Illinois .statk !Suxday School Convextiox. 

Of course every Sunday-school teacher has a class-book, iii 
Avhich to keep a record of attendance, with other things. 
Mark the attendance, and let the pupils Jaiow that j'ou are 
marking. I would call the roll occasionally. At any rate, I 
would have m}' pencil and book in hand, and in some way I 
would notice the attendance of the pupils. And I would 
notice absences too. And during this etfective piece of for- 
mality, you can comment occasionally upon the fact that such 
a person "has had no absent mark for a month, or for a 
quarter, or a year !" All these little things have their weight. 

My next thought is : covnect the lessons. Connect them in 
such a wa}' that the loss of one shall be felt, like a lost link 
from a golden chain. You might ask Susie or Johnnie to 
prepare from Sunday to Sunday the connecting links — to be 
given in writing or orally — and the one upon whom this work 
is laid will not fail to be at his post. 

In these, and other ways which a consecrated ingenuity — 
pardon the expression — will suggest, awaken regret for every 
absence. And this is the best way, after all ; Give them 
good, every lesson, and they will not like to lose the good, by 
staying away. 

2. Inattention . "What teacher of live bo3"s and girls have 
not met this difficulty? And it is fatal to all attempts in 
Sunday-school work. VV"e can make no impressions upon the 
minds of our pupils, if the minds are not there to be im- 
pressed. It is an utter waste of time and strength to pour 
out thoughts, though they be the most beautiful, upon deaf 
ears, or a wandering, inattentive mind. Perfect attention, 
every minute. How shall we obtain this? 

First, let us take the very bed posUion before our classes. 
The greatest mistakes are sometimes made just here. I have 
seen a class of twelve distributed along one long pew in the 
body of the church, and the teacher sitting at the extreme end, 
attempting to keep the attention of the whole class! Some- 
times the teachers not standing before the class is a disastrous 
mistake. I was once asked to teach a class in the body of 
the church, where nobody stood up, during Sunday-school, in 
the whole room, not even the superintendent, except when 
he couldn't help it. I soon found that I had from fifteen to 
twenty-five young men and boys to teach, restless, talking, 
swapping jack-knives — maybe you've had just such classes — 
and I could not get along without standing up before that 
class. I had to stand, even though it made me conspicuous. 
The rest were all looking at me, of course, but they soon got 
tired of it, and I had gained my. point. I could look into 
their eyes. The control of the eye has a great deal to do 

Illinois State Suxday School Convention. 117 

with the attention of tlie pupil. !No good teacher will feel 
€omfortable unless he can control every eye — look squarely 
into the face of every pupil. 

l!^ext, let me speak of determination. Yery rarely do men 
accomplish anything in the world till they determine to do 
something, and by the blessing of God, we can almost always 
-do what we determine to do ; that which we feel we ought to 
do. God never requires us to do that which he will not give 
us strength to accomplish, and if any Sunday-school teacher 
here has failed in the past, and is determined to get and keep 
attention during the whole of the time next Sunday, hy thor- 
ough preparation; by prayer ; by earnestness in efibrt; by the 
blessing of God ; he can do it. Determination is half the 

Another suggestion : try the effect of pencil, or blackboard, 
or map, in gaining and retaining the attention of the class. 

Were you ever pressed into teaching a strange Sunday- 
school class of a dozen wiggling boys, on some occasion when 
you had thought to have an easy time looking on, and so 
were unprepared ? 

I was once. O, that class ! I can see it yet — " a dozen 
squirming eels, tied together in the middle." Well, I opened 
to the" back part of my Bible — I had no paper, but I had not 
backslidden so far as not to have my Bible with me — and I 
borrowed a pencil from the nearest eel, and in sheer despera- 
tion I began to mark. "What was I drawing?" I don't 
know, but I know that the mere act of marking, drew those 
boys' heads around me, as the honey of the flower draws the 

Then again, I have some times given slips of paper to the 
class, asking each member to write in a few words, what he 
had learned during the class-hour. This would not be well 
with all classes, but with some it is both delightful and profit- 
able. Profitable tp the teacher, because the responses will mir- 
ror back his teaching, and he may thus learn to teach well — and 
to the pupil, because it will stimulate him to think and judge 
for himself. 

And this leads me to another thought: Give the pupil some- 
thing to do — in ways mentioned above, if you teach adult classes, 
and by simple methods if you teach little children. Let the 
primary class teacher often make object lessons of the little 
ones themselves. A boy, twelve years of age, will show about 
how large Jesus was when he disputed with the doctors in the 

Then, too, many an inattentive and mischievous one has 
been dignified into an attentive and good one by being asked 

118 Illinois State Sunday School, Convention. 

to do a bit of work — to print something on the board, or point 
out a place on tlie map. Children, like larger people, enjoy 
the work in vhich they "lend a hand." Some one tells of a 
little girl who returned from a prayer meeting, with radiant 
face, exclaiming, " O, Mamma! We had such a good meet- 
ing! " The secret was, she^ herself, had spoken in the meeting. 
She liad helped to make it good. Can't we try this principle 
in our Sunday-school classes? 

Use illustrations, in your teaching — the plainest and home- 
liest you can find. "A crooked stick often knocks down the 
most apples." Pick your illustrations out of your every day 
life — or better, out of the every day life of the ])Upil. Take 
tilings from the street, +he school — whatever the child is most 
familiar with. You can find them, if you look for them. 
Love is an alchemy that turns the commonest things of life 
into gold for the Sunday-school. 

i^ever use illustrations that you have to spend ten minutes 
in explaining. As some one aptly says, " do not make the 
hinge larger than the door." 

This brings me to my next point — questioning, as a means 
of keeping the attention of the child. 

Questions, as fl?m<??«V?o?i, are invaluable; there is nothing 
that will bring a head around as quickly as a question. Keep 
on the line of the lesson if you can — and you ought to be 
able to do this — but if you can't think of a question on the 
lesson, ask one ofi' the lesson. Be appropriate if you can^ 
but keep attention, if you break every rule of rlietoric that 
ever was written ! Let me say, as I pass, that by calling out 
answers from the class, you may often overcome the ditfi- 
dence, that is such a difficult thing to deal with in a large 
class. You may sometimes cheat a person out of her self- 
consciousness, and get her talkintf in spite of herself — an 
allowable kind of cheating, tliis, Mr. President. 

But the best way, after all, to keep the attention of the 
class, is to give them good. 

Suppose you in this audience were models of inattention, 
every one whispering, talking, looking at books and papers, 
and I was to stand liere and scatter golden pieces through 
this crowd. If we give gold to our Sunday-school classes, we 
shall have no trouble about attention. 

The next difficulty I have noted is 

3. A disposition to quarrel, on the part of the Sunday-schoo) 

But let me give you a word of caution, here, and that is, do 
not check expression. Why, I have known some teachers, 
not only in Sunday-school but in day school, who regardetl 

Illinois State Stjxday school, Convention. 119 

any expression of an opinion different from their own, as the 
height of impudence, not to be tolerated for one moment, 
j^ow, I believe in "opinionated" people — in people who have 
an opinion of their own, and are not afraid to express it. 
Don't confound the freest expression of opinion with a dispo- 
sition to pick a quarrel. But if such a disposition unmis- 
takably exists, the teacher may set the pupil an example of 
politeness in the matter. It is better, sometimes, to yield an 
unimportant point. Don't allow the class to spend the whole 
time of the lesson discussing some little point of geography 
or history. 

Strike for vital points. I have found this rule an excellent 
one, not only in my Suuda}^- school classes, but in discussions 
I have sometimes fallen into, with persons who were — if such 
a thing be possible — honestly skeptical. I remember how a 
young man came to me once with a skeptical question that 
grieved me greatly. At first, I answered him by telling him, 
almost with tears, how sorry I felt that such thoughts should 
find a lodgment in his mind at all. He looked at me curiously, 
and said in reply, "Now, if I were a Christian, and you 
should come to me asking, honestl}', for light on some obscure 
point, it seems to me I should try and give you the help you 
needed, instead of lamenting over the case." 

Warned in this way, I tried to explain the questioned point. 
But all in vain. He could not understand my figures, and 
called my explanations mysterious and forced. I could not 
make one who had no spiritual insight see things designed to 
be spiritually perceived. I was finally driven to the plainest 
point of present duty. " I think there is one point," said I 
at last, " upon which we agree. You will acknowledge that 
a man ought to do the best he can — should live up to every 
bit of light he has, before he can claim more?" "Yes, cer- 
tainly." "Are you, then, doing the best you can?" He 
acknowledged he was not. " Perhaps this is the reason you 
have no more light?" And the 3^oung man was silent. 
Strike for vital points in your teaching. Men in battle do 
not aim at each other's epaulets, or finger nails even. They 
aim at the heart. 

Sometimes, however, in spite of all you can do, some egotist 
will insist on taking the lion's share of time in airing his 
views, or in discussing some skeptical matter. Then the 
teacher must gently but firmly take the matter into his 
own hands. Say with decision, that you can not spend time 
for further discussion. But whenever 3^ou are obliged to do 
this, lest your motive be misconstructed, it is best to add the 
kindest possible oft'er of private explanation. Say to the 

120 iLLFN'ois State Sunday School, Coxvention. 

questioner: " If you will come to me after school, or to my 
house, to-morrow evening, I will try to explain it, to your 
eatistaction/' I could mention the name of a celebrated man 
— a name with which you arc familiar — who was driven into 
temporary infidelity by an incident which occurred in his 
Sunday-school class. On one occasion he asked his teacher, 
a church officer, a question with reference to a certain diffi- 
culty that presented itself to his mind ; but instead of 
answering the question, the Sunday-school teacher turned 
round and gave the questioner quite a lecture, before the 
class, upon the wickedness of doubting the Bible, and the 
total depravity of asking such a question ! The impression 
received by our friend was that the n difficulty could not be 
explained, and that the exhortation of his teacher was an 
attempt to dodge the point; a very unfortunate idea as you 
see. It is far better to give a little time, out of class, to the 
discussion and settlement of difficulties. 

4. Lack of -preparation, on the part of the pupil, a great 
difficulty. How shall we secure preparation of the lesson at 
home. In the very lowest and smallest — the infant classes 
especially, where the children are gathered from parents who 
are not students of the Bible, we can hardly expect them to 
stud}' the lesson before hand. The most we can do in such 
cases, is to send notes and lesson-leaves to their homes, trying 
to secure the attention of mother or sister to this matter. 

But with older pupils, first, let the teacher set an example. I 
was on one of our railroads not long ago, and a newsboy, try- 
ing with all his might to sell me a book, came and sat down 
by my side. I was learning my Sunday-school lesson, and he 
says: " I guess you are a Sunday-school teacher." I told him 
*' I guessed I was;" and then he told me his experience in 
Sunday-school. He was spending Sunday in a certain town, 
not very long ago, and he thought he would drop into Sunday- 
school — there was nothing else to do — and so he went in with 
a lot of the " fellows." " The}' didn't any of them know any- 
thing about the lesson," he said, " and the teacher didn't know 
anything about it either!" I was grieved. Grieved for the 
honor of the Sunday-school ; wounded in the house of its 
friends, and grieved for a lost opportunity to sow good seed in 
the heart of one who did not often put himself under good in- 
fluences. No one can measure the opportunities for good lost 
for lack of faithful prepartion on the part of the pupil, and as 
an example alone, its influence is not light. You cannot ex- 
pect your pupils will prepare for their work unless you hon- 
estly, consciously, prepare for your part of the work of the 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 121 

Let me advise again, as to this difficulty, that the teacher 
ask for preparatioru Ask it as a personal favor. Keep asking, 
and talking, and agitating the matter — not for one month, or 
two, but till you succeed. Expect it, and let the class know 
you expect it. 

But here is another point: teach the children how to study. 
I think a great deal of the pupils carelessness in preparation 
comes from the fact that the boys and girls take their question 
books or lesson leaves home, and then don't know what to do 
with them. They remain folded up in their coat pockets from 
one weeks end to another. They don't know how to study. 
Let the teacher meet this by taking a little time from the les- 
son to mark out a plan of study for the next lesson. Give 
them the old plan ; persons, places, dates, duties, doctrines, 
difficulties, or show them how to utilize the lesson-cards. 
When you have succeeded in getting them to study the lesson- 
leaf, make it the stepping stone to the study of the Bible. 
And, by the way, if you can succeed in getting them to learn 
the lesson-leaf at home, after studying it — never bringing 
anything but the Bible into class, you will have done a good 
thing. As further inducement, lend them books from your 
own libary. If they havn't any lesson-helps — those good 
things if only they be kept in the right place — provide them, 
out of your own purse if necessary. The giving may do good 
in more ways than one. And when they all have them, be 
sure they know how to use them. 

And it is often well to assign work to members of the class, 
from Sunday to Sunday. For instance, in the lesson of the 
Marrige Feast, that is to come so soon, suppose you ask one 
to look up the parallel passages, another to bring a written 
list of the "-excuses" made, another still, to bring a list of all 
the excuses he can think of that men make now-a-days for 
not accepting the Gospel invitation. To plan ahead in this 
way requires a little extra time and work, but it brings abund- 
ant reward. 

My last thought under this division of the subject is, give 
the class frequentremi^nders. Give your boys and girls a cordial 
recognition whenever you meet them. Let them see that you 
remember them, and the lesson too. Greet them with a hearty 
*' How do you do? and how is the study of the lesson getting 
on? Have you got those excuses written out yet?" And 
Johnnie will go away shaking his head and saying : " Well, 
that teacher don't forget. I really must attend to this. I'll 
look up that lesson this very day.'"^' And then I have found 
a little note or small letter sent through the post office to be 
of value, both in stimulating attendance, and the preparation 

122 iLLixois State Sunday School Coxvextiox. 

of the lesson. And, above all, never let the matter rest. I 
had almost said, make the pupils uncomfortable if they don't 
prepare the lessons, but do not make them so uncomfortable 
as to drive them quite away. We must guard against any- 
thing that would kee[» pupils away from the Sunday-school. 
Better have tliem come unprepared, than not to come at all, 
because the Bible is not like other books. There is vital 
power in God's word. As Napoleon said ; " It is not a book^ 
it is a Living Thing." 

Let me speak now for a little while about the 


And under this head let me name, 

1. The. wrovcj aim. The aim of the Sunday-scliool teacher 
should be, first of all, if there is any necessity for it, to bring 
the pupil to Christ, the quickest and the shortest way. IIow 
my soul has been stirred as I have thought what a tleeting 
thing human life is I A soul is in 3'our class to-day. You 
may put your hand upon it. Where it will be to-morrow you 
do not know. It may tiy infinitely beyond your reach. So 
this should be your first and constant aim, until every one of 
your pupils are Christians safe in the fold. But this is not all. 
Another part of our work is to give those already ChristianSy 
food to grow by — to nourish and train them for the Master's 
work. What a strange thing it is, that a strengthless, non- 
growing Christian is not an anomaly! I long for the time to 
come when a strengthless, non-working Christian, who has 
only enough of God's word to keep the breath of life in him, 
shall be just as great an occasion of concern to the Christian 
Church, as a puny child would be in a family — one who did 
not grow, who never gained strength, who always remained a 
helpless, sickly, starved creature. Let us never be satisfied 
with anything else than to see our pu|»ils growitig in grace 
and in the knowledge of the Lord, and putting forth all their 
increasing strength in the Master's service. 

And this brings me to my next thought: Give them a 
chance to work. I believethis is a matter that we Sunday-school 
teachers have not thought about as much as we ought. Let 
us put the little children at work, and to direct work for God 
too. It is so easy for little children to work, far easier 
than for those who are brought into the fold late in life. 
Teach them to talk for Jesus. Why not V A word from some 
little child has led many a hard heart to the Savior. Why 
not talk as familiarly about the things of the Kingdom, as 
about the things of the world? Teach them to give. If little 
children could be brought up to give rejfularly and systemat- 

ILT.IXOI8 State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 123. 

icly "as the Lord prospers them," the church treasuries of the 
next generation would overflow. Interest them in missionary 
eflbrt" Let them do something, if it is nothing more than to- 
cut out pictures and send to children in some less favored 

2. The lack of careful jyreparatioi}, is another great obstacle 
in the Sunday-school teachers' way. There would be much 
less reason for complaint on this score, if we Sunday-school 
teachers only understood and honestly believed in the value- 
and the importance of Bible study. We all want to be " per- 
fect," we all want to be "thoroughly furnished," we all want 
food and strength. Listen: "And that from a child thou 
hast know the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee 
wise unto salvation." That is the kind of wisdom we want. 
"Through faith which is in Christ Jesus." "All scripture is- 
given by inspiration of God, and is profitable lor doctrine, for 
reproof, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God 
may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works." 

After being tilled with the idea of the value of Bible study, 
we can sum up the whole matter in one word, Study I Do it. 
Give the time. Study your Sunday-school lesson as 3'ou used 
to study your arithmetic lessons, and as a merchant pores over 
his accounts. Put your mind to it. 

Again, study the Bible. I know I am speaking in the pres- 
ence of a great many who use lesson helpers. I do it myself. 
I don't want to say one word against these helpers. But it 
will be an abuse of them if we take them instead of the Bible. 
Suuday-school teachers, and scholars, too, just as soon as we 
can work them uy) to that point, ought to take the Bible lirst. 
and the Bible most interpreting the Bible by the Bible. Let 
the helpers come in Friday and Saturday, late in your study;, 
take the Bible alone, lirst. Study systematically. Some peo- 
ple lose half their lives for lack of system. Plan your work 
and then do it. 

Study the Bible early in the morning. Let it be the lirst 
reading of the day. Then it does not get overlooked or 
crowded out. It comes to be a kind of second nature. You 
don't feel comfortable in taking up anything else, even if it 
be a letter from your dearest friend, until you have had your 
Bible reading in the morning. 

3. Lack of plan, a habit of doing things just as we happen 
to think of them. This is a serious obstacle in the way of 
success. What a foolish thing it would be, if in this trip to 
London, which some of us hope to take, we should start out 
without any plan — not knowing exactly when we were going 
to start, or what we were going to dc. or what it would cost,. 

124 I ILLINOIS State Sunday School. Convention, 

or anything about it. JSTo sensible person would do any such 
thing. We sliould have a well-arranged plan of our trip, iu 
order to make tlie most possible out of our time and money. 
Let us make just as careful plans in our Sunday-school work 
and in our christian life; for these two things are so blended 
that they cannot be separated. We need apian of study. We 
need a plan for teaching. We need to adapt the lesson, plan- 
ning to give to each member of the class such portion of truth 
as we think they need. This takes time and labor, but these 
things i)ay. We need to plan for spiritual results. If we 
make only spasmodic efforts now and then — perhajts when we 
are warmed up with revival influences — for the salvation and 
growth of our pupils, we shall be almost sure to fail. The 
blessing of God rests upon constant, continued endeavor — not 
on these spasmodic, irregular, unnatural efforts. 

Tliere are other difficulties resting with the teacher, that I 
might name, many of which teachers themselves are fully 
conscious of. Lack of faith — lack of prayer — lack of conse- 
cration. These matters have been alread}- fully disctissed, 
but sufl'er a few words. Sometimes I hear the objection, "I 
can't pray with faith, I can't work up a feeling, whenever 
occasion offers." Does the objection sound ridiculous when 
put into words? It is in the liearts of a great many of our 
teachers, if not on their tongues.. God does require us to 
have faith, but he does not require us to "work up" a feeling, 
without foundation. He only requires us to belive the Truth. 
Search out the truth. Find what grounds you have for 
believing, as you pray and labor for3'Our Sunday-school class. 
Hunt out what is written. Put yourself through a course of 
Bible readings, on the Promises, and see if your faith does not 
grow stronger. Try and understand God's willingness to 
bless and to answer prayer — yea. His infinite anxiety to do 
more for us than we ask or think. Do your share, toward 
believing, base yourselves on what is written, tlien ask God to 
do his part — ask Ilim to bestow upon us the wonderful "gift" 
of faith, and He will surely do it. Then 4th, Lack of a Teacher 
is another great difficulty and hindrance to the efficiency of 
our Sunday-school working. We are not sent out to do this 
work alone. One has said, "Lo, I am with you always." 
Let the teacher recognize and depend upon the presence of 
this great Helper. 

We need help in studying. Shall I tell you why it was that 
I enjoyed the study of Moral Science, as I enjoyed few other 
studies in my whole course of study? We had a grand text- 
book, but that was not all. We had for our President and 
teacher the author of the text-book. There was no trouble about 

Illinois State Suxday School Coxvextiox. 125 

understanding that book, for its author was right in our 
midst. We could ask him directly, what he meant by this 
statement — to explain this knotty point, and he always made 
everything as clear as noon-day. Xo wonder we enjoyed the 
study. And it is just so with the wonderful Book of books. 
Its Author is always with us, and is willing to explain His 
own Book to us, and pour a flood of divine light upon its 
pages. Fellow teachers, have you ever seen this glory on the 
Sacred Page? Ask for it. AVait for it. You may see it. 
Then we need a teacher not only to direct our study, but to 
help us to teach. In the best methods of modern training, the 
young and weak teacher is not thrown at first, alone in the 
school-room, but an older and wiser teacher is present with 
the novice, to direct and instruct and give courage and help 
in an}' emergency. So it is in our work. We are all weak, 
all unskillful, but we are never alone. One able to help is 
with us in all our teaching, let us recognize His presence and 
ask a measure of His calmness and strength for our work, 
which is also His work. 

Have I failed after all, to strike the great difficulty which 
opposes you, dear fellow teacher? Well this Divine Instruc- 
tor knows all about it, go to Him. Ask and you may have 
His help just where you need it. In the little things as well 
as in the greater. Listen: "If any of you lack wisdom, let 
him ask of God — and it shall be given him." "Let us there- 
fore come boldly unto the Throne of Grace, that we may 
obtain mercy and find grace to help in every time of need." 

At the close of this exercise so many wished to enter the 
church that Mr. Moody consented to speak to them in 
another place, which was soon filled. 

The committee to whom was referred the Report of the 
Executive Committee, reported as follows ; 

Your Committee, to whom was referred the Report of the Executive 
Committee, having considered the suggestions therein contained, respect- 
fully recommend : 

First, That the facts and figures of the Report be carefully studied, and 
an earnest efi'ort be made to correct our mistakes. 

Second, That the Executive Committee, the District Officers, and the 
County and Township Officers, be urged to secure the organization of every 
township in the State during the coming year, and that this Convention 
appi'ove the plan of the Committee to raise 82,500, and to employ such 
competent men as may be needed to carry forward the work. 

126 Illinois state Suxuay School Coxvextion. 

Third, That we appoint a f5uitable number of delegates to represent us 
at the Raikes Centennial Meeting in London, June 20th to July 4th. 

Fourth, That the Executive Committee be authorized to correspond 
with other States in the Northwest, and to call a meeting to celebrate the 
centennial anniversary of Sunday-schools and the semi-millennial anni- 
versary of the translation of the Engligh Bible, and that said meeting be 
held in Chicago, about October 1st, 1880. 

Fifth, That the portion of the Executive Committee's Report referring 
to temperance meets our hearty approval, and that we recommend a more 
thorough presentation of this subject to the children of our Sunday-schools. 

Respectfully submitted, 

A. G. TvxG, 
A. R. Thain, 


A memorial paper in memory of J. McKeePeeples, a 
member of the Executive Committee, from the Fifth District, 
and a former president of the association, was read, as 
follows : 

Whereas, It has i)leased our Heavenly Father to remove from us, by 
death, our beloved brother and faithful co-laborer in the Sabbath-school 
work, J. McKee Peeples, 

Resolved, That, while we rejoice with him in his " abundant entrance" 
into a glorious immortality, and know full well his yreat gain, that we 
•express our keen sense of the loss we sustain in the death of this man of 
God ; this exemplary christian ; this earnest, devoted, self-sacrificing Sabbath- 
school ivorker, and faithful friend. 

Resolved, That we will ever hold him in loving remembrance, fulfilling 
the precious promisi' of our Lord, "The righteous shall be in everlasting 
remembrance." "The memory of the just is blessed." That we will 
emulate this shining example of our dear brother, and follow him, as he 
followed Christ, praying that his mantel may fall upon one who shall take 
up, and Ijravely carry forward t e work so dear to him, so dear to us, and 
80 infinitely dear to God. 

Resolved, That we tender to the family of the bereaved our heartfelt 
sympathy, a^-suring them of our continual remembrance of them at a 
throne of grace ; that the God of all comfort may abide with them, and be 
unto them " as the shadow of a great Rock in a weary land." 

Resolved, That these resolutions be spread upon the records of this Con- 
vention, and a copy be sent to the family of the bereaved. 

Appropriate words were spoken by President Reynolds, 
Mr. 13. F. Jacobs and William Thorn. 

IiiLixois State Sunday School Coxvextiox. 127 

Mr. C. M. Morton led the Convention in prayer. 

Mr. William Thorn, President of the Fifth District, re- 
ported as follows : 


Bro. President and Fellow Workers. In submitting a 
brief report of Sunday-school work during the past year in 
the Fifth District, I can truthfully say that ''the Lord has 
been with us," and we have reason to believe the condition 
of Sunday-school work in our district, as a whole, has never 
been so hopeful and encouraging as at the present time. 
And while it is true that very much remains to be done in 
this district before it can take its place alongside of its more 
promising sisters in the State, yet we are thankful that, dur- 
ing the past year, much has been accomplished, and with the 
blessing of God upon future efforts we are confident of a rich 
harvest throughout. A chain of County Conventions was 
arranged during the summer, and the helpful services of the 
President of the State Association secured, in company with 
one or more of the district officers, he attended nearly all the 
County Conventions. 

In behalf of the Fifth District, and in my own name, I take 
this occasion, publicly, to return him our warmest thanks for 
the timely and efficient help rendered us. 


In submitting an outline of the County work, I must, 
necessarily be brief. The Report from Clay County shows a 
gain of 31 schools and a gain in membership of 1,778. The 
officers of this county have been diligent in the organization 
of the work, and successful in gathering the children into the 
schools. The Convention was fairly attended, and a growing 
interest was manifested in the District and State work. 

The Convention in Crawford County,though slimly attended, 
brought together some earnest workers, and a live man was 
chosen as President of the County Association, who, we 
believe, will push forward the much needed work in this 

The report from Edwards County, shows their deep interest 
in the work. The County is well officered, and the President 
has faithfully visited the schools under his charge. The 
County Convention was not largely attended, and we believe 
this waning of interest in Convention work in this County is 
largely due to the basket-dinner feature of the second day of 

128 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

their Convention. It is still the banner temperance County 
of the District, not having a saloon in the County. 

Although it has not been my privilege to meet the Sunday- 
school workers of Effingham County, in their Cor/vention, 3'et 
from information received, progress has been made in the 
woi-k, and the prospect is encouraging. Their County Con- 
vention was reported to have been the best ever held by them, 
and I feel assured that the officers and the workers of this 
County are dr)ing a good work for the Master. 

Brother J. 2s". McCord reports the Sunday-school work in 
Fayette County, in fair condition, and that the number of 
'■'■ Erergreen'' Schools has increased. The prospect for a num- 
ber of new schools, in the Count}', is good, and steps are now 
being taken to effect an organization in the three unorganized 
townships of the County. The Convention in this County 
was fairly attended. 

It was my sad duty, at our last State Convention, to report 
the death of the Secretary of Jaspar County, and I now have 
to report the death of their President, during the past year. 
The loss of these brethren has been keenly felt, and the work 
has suffered. However, their places have been filled by earn- 
est workers, and we hope the County will soon again take its 
place as a leading one in the District. The Convention was 
not largely attended, but evinced considerable enthusiasm in 
the work, and the reports from the townships show a growing 
interest. Lawrence County held the banner convention of 
the district, and the attendance and interest were very large. 
A live interest was manifested in Sunday-school work. I 
regret to state, that notwithstanding this interest, they report 
the loss of twelve schools. I can only account for this de- 
crease in the number of schools, on the ground, of this year's 
report being more correct than those previously given. There 
are many good, earnest workers in this county who are labor- 
ing in the Lord's vineyard. 

Richland County during the past year, has made a steady 
progress. The President, Brother Wilson, has been untiring 
in his visitations to schools of the county, and in consequence, 
many more schools have become "■ Evergreen." The effort to 
hold a County Convention in Olney, as has been the custom 
hitherto, was a failure so far as attendance was concerned, but 
the second effort to hold a convention in the count}' was more 

"Wabash County, which for a number of years, has not been 
identified with us in the District and State work, sent a dele- 
gate the past year to our District Convention, who reported 
that Township Conventions had been held in different parts 

iLLrjifOis State Sunday School Convektion. 129 

of the county, and that the Sunday-school work in the county 
was in good condition. They have held an Annual Conven- 
tion, and report no saloons in the county. 

The report from Wayne County is not encouraging — no 
work having been done previous to the time of holding their 
County Convention, and consequently the Convention was a 
failure. Brother Morton visited this county and secured the 
election of new officers, and the Secretary writes hopefully of 
the future. 

I am unable to submit an itemized report of the following 
counties, viz: Gallatin, Hamilton, Hardin, Pope, Saline, and 
"White, in as much as by special arrangement with my co- 
worker. Brother J. McKee Peeples, these counties were under 
his special charge. However, through correspondence, and 
in conversation with individuals, I have gathered the follow- 
ing facts : Hardin County reports a gain of six schools, 576- 
in membership, and is a " Banner County." In the words of 
Brother Porter I can say: " Good for little Hardin." Ham- 
ilton County has made progress in the work, and, although 
we have no statistics at hand, we believe that the work in this 
county has advanced materially during the past year. White 
County has held two conventions during the year. The re- 
ports show a net gain in the District of 37 schools and 1,605 
in membership. For the contribution from the counties of 
this District, and for a fuller report of statisticts, jou are re- 
spectfully referred to the reports of the Treasurer, the Execu- 
tive Committee, and the State Statistical Secretary. 

The chain of County Conventions was followed by a District 
Convention at Fairfield, which was well attended — ten counties, 
being represented. The sessions of the Convention were 
marked with deep spirituality, and we trust were profitable to 
all. During the two da^'s of this Convention, some useful 
measures were adopted looking toward a more thorough can- 
vass and systematic work in the difterent counties of the Dis- 
trict. A number of Sunday-school workers from other Districts,, 
including the President of the State Association were' present,, 
and contributed very much to its interest. We were particu- 
larly edified in the stirring address of Miss Lucy J. Rider, of 
Mclvendree College, on the important subject, "Success with 
young people." We have much reason to be grateful to our 
Heavenly Father for the rich blessings bestowed upon us. 

Wm. Thorn, 


130 Illinois State Sunday School, Convention. 

THIRD DAY-Afternoon Session. 

Long ere the time named on the programme for assem- 
bling, the house was crowded. The mystery seemed to be 
liow so many were stowed away ; it looked like an impossi- 
bility, as the living stream poured out of the church in every 
-direction, to tliink of getting them all in again. 

At two o'clock Mrs. McGranahan took her position at the 
organ, a place which she so faithfully tilled during the ses- 
sions of the Convention. 

Mr. McGranahan, whose thrilling voice had won many 
admirers, and whose faithful services during the past week 
had gained him a place in so many hearts in the city, an- 
nounced the hymn, and led a delightful service of song. 

The subject he presented was " The Music of the Bible." 

. At the close of this service Mr. Jacobs requested Mr. Mc- 
'Granahan to sing " Little Bessie's Song," with the chorus, 
"Hallelujah, 'Tis Done." During the singing some mani- 
fested their gratification by smiles, others by tears. 

Mr. Moody, from the door, stated that there was another 
audience outside, and asked for speakers to go to another 
church and hold an extra session. 

The hymn, " What a Friend We Have in Jesus," was sung, 
and after prayer the President said that there was one on the 
platform who did not need an introduction to this Conven- 
tion ; one that has done much for the Sunday-school work in 
this State; one who was an enthusiast in statistics, and one 
who had succeeded in making this subject interesting. 

In presenting Mr. E. Payson Porter to the Convention, 
Mr. Heynolds stated that he had been elected the IsTational 
Statistical Secretary, and expected soon to remove to Phila- 
delphia. He commented upon the draft made in the ranks of 
Illinois workers by various States, and reminded the Con- 
vention that whenever a great need was felt Illinois was 

Illinois State Suxday School Contention. 131 

called upon. Yincent, Eggleston and Porter have gone, and 
we have a host of great men coming on. 

Mr. Porter stated that this was his Eleventh Annual 
Report as Statistical Secretary, and addressed the Convention 
as follows : 



Dear Brethren. — In presenting my Eleventh Annual Re- 
port, which is also my final one, I am happy to be able to pre- 
sent the work in as good shape as it is at present. Organiza- 
tion is the one thing needed in our own State, as well as in 
others. It is pleasant to know that 102 County Conventions, and 
over 1,100 Township Conventions have been held, and that 984 
townships are reported " organized ; " but, even that leaves 536 
townships unorganized ; over one third of the whole number, 
and doubtless some of the townships reported as organized, 
need to be worked up and made efficient. To do this work 
requires patient, persistent work, and I hope the new Secre- 
tary^ — otir dear Brother Eames, will have the hearty and earn- 
est support of every State and County officer. It has been 
my desire to see a star on every township on our State map, 
not so much that we ma}" see them shine there, as that the 
work they represent may be thorough, and through that many 
stars may shine in the Redeemers crown. Paper organization 
is worthless in Illinois, every township should have a living 
organization. Several counties show a larger enrollment in 
the Sunday-schools than in the public schools; but why 
should not every county show the same? Also, let us not 
look upon the Sunday-school as an affair for children, but as 
it is — a Bible-school for the people; and then, surely, the 
number should exceed the public schools. Better work is 
needed. We should have more normal classes; more teach- 
ers' meetings; and more and better work in every depart- 
ment. I am very thankful for the privilege I have enjoyed of 
laboring with such a band of workers as God has given to 
this State. I leave you with many regrets, because I hope 
the Lord has called me to another field, that I may try 
and help those who need it more than you do here. I hope 
God will continue to bless you, and the future may be more 
prosperous and blessed than the past. 

The report has been printed, and I herewith submit it for 
your consideration. 







- e-H .1°- 

o ^ - -c; ^ 3 


"5 '. 

■c: V 

^ o: 







!^^- = 

iS •S'- £ ^ *5 e 

= :^'.y :5 

a ,■=> 

- «-5o Se 

^ -ox —-22^-'^ - " 

fee . ,Cs5i; o^ 

8 :s 2 

■2 a s •»< . -: 

i?£°i=-^—: -■;£=€■- 'H >."^" •" — ^ 


SlIOIlUaAUOO «»J;5rtOOO'«iel-WrH«r-»2g'^2 




•t^CO • OS M M i-« CO • C^ ■ W5 -* ' 


f-< 00 -^ r-i W (-1 i-H &J ^ r-t »-l C4 C^ ^ 

•BdOll I 


- ~ ^ — c ^-': c !■- o o '-t o r-; (M 3 o 

O •* »-• C^ <N W O) (O 

•S "S ui 









» 'N » o o c- 

■ C3 71 « -n c ■ 


rH rH C4 r^ r-« &) C4 


•a tots « 
7^ o 1^ C0 

00 r-l 



■painquisirr ■£ o 15 o ••: o ;o o io = -lo o = o to o o 

*S S ''•K 'e5too?4t5" iL~»7JcOi-^>oo<sot6 


oiiqnj ui 








UBa.C aqi 
we uado 



til [mox 

« •M I- cs o o •» — ■* CM — ?5 QO o e-i m I- 

t^ rl 


ai!C»inC'->^-OCO--3 7l01--<"000 


. r~«oiooop-*00'»0i«'>j'moe<5 
o o o Ti » o ■* w ?^ i^ «r. OS -^ 1^ « « 


_ .- .v- 5: ~ r5 S _ 
-i>5£« is •«;■<>,' is 


:-2 s 


o " 

CS W»^ W CO i/ij 

94 r-l 04 CO &4 v-t 



■/5 <N O O U5 

o o U5 o : 

O Ori C < 

■*3» Ti" O O ■* 10 O 

C3 -^ O 5 — I- -^ 
■II ■>!■ (N CO 00 •• 



»-i CO ./) t^ 10 to 

■ c; o 

> a o 

> -co 


O <M O *0 ■* 

« i-« o 00 i-i w 00 

C-) ^ &4 CO C4 ri rH 

O r-. CO O eooi 
O O 1^ •* I--. 10 OS (O • 

M I- o »-> oj r-i c-i ^: r 
CO i-Ti 

.^ 1^ 'C o M 1- o »-> oj r-i c-i ^: "M 

I 000 
_ -;50i-i 



^ ^ CO 1^ »C CI <0 «0 0& l- t- OS »--2 r- c^ _Cl 
rn «i c^ r-T^ tOfStr^ rH t-T liTrH'Vc^ 


:::; SS S '"• "^ ■*"">= '^ '- ^ ^ -o " '~ 5' '•"• 

00 tCrn'oTu^' cric o";D*i-ro iO irT oTtrTi-^ 


00 o"crco"o'ortc"od'^*o rn'— Too co't^eo C5 


7 1 1-. U5 CO o: I- - 

to OS rH rH •-^ to 

■" -c -^ 

O iM 
W -M 



■* CO OS 7-1 U2 Ci c^ O O X CS ■* CO OS .^^ O CO 

00 oto CO Ci'ci^<oaa<^vicc*~^t^r-^t^^'^ 


«o.;o!i— '(M-wcrjocs — ■.leocoo 
eoco©<^»<il— covcojJosiM'^i^coooi^ 

• OSU3C^0000ICt>»C4COl>rH;OrH;OiCCO 

t^'^aDot^'^'^w^co-^-H'XJ.ciwi- oe«aio^'0 7:>7^ii-.-*oc;ococoww 
-H''i«t^cs^7J:c»-'rtOi'»-^oooaoJOO '^cs<scoc;7ioococo»oosr-.oo©JOai^to 


00•*0O«l^^*5s??Cl^M'^'ao:O•«J'— O-M 


2 ■* • -co •* 

. (TJ M 2 "5 • »' 

■*'»"CS»— lOOOSO'V'MCKNOnOT'l'M 

r- CO c: CO ■* e^ I 


* ♦ » ♦*♦ ♦ ♦ • • -»-» « * » ♦ --» «•*♦»**•» **«■ ♦♦♦♦♦ * 1 


. o 

< o c ¥ ►: •= 5 

M H 'J = " ►< -S ^ 

a; J = V. >-. - 


S 5 = s 

•T "OX *3ws;a: 

'S 'O^ l^T^STCT 

S, ■= S => 

« 2,r H^ 

§ s S I s:^ £ 

c" ==^ ? a S - - 
o 2 ^* fc -^ ►." 

ci -o j; := '-5 * .Ni 

•X - . - - • J= 


, „, „ t- oT 


W 3 Q 5: Q S 


C O! IJ . « CO >« CT 
rj r- rH • rl n^ r-l 

■ o 3s t- :o 00 e >o 

005 ;COO'TOrH ^COOOt-*tC*'^COOC?;00 • ■ 'cs^^CiWCO 



<XI " 

s => o i c L- e{ lo o o « iii o* o ^ L- o 



N" 5* l-Tr-'.-Tr^'TfT-i" 

s r?o 

' in 

I TDO -r-l 


K o -^ TO ?» ;c ■ 

CO • -w 01 C< -T CO (?< 00 i-H 

TJ>000 ri ira 
T( o o i.- :0 X 
3-. » >-•: 00 r^ s: 

T-T ©fr-T 

CO 00 • :c o .. . ^ •? o o " .-• 

"' ~ ^ T :z> " 
... i.- c< 



2> 's 

'5 ^5=.? 

]0 c 

bii s 5 i; *=> r:; '-^ 

3 to 

O .5 S ?! . . = • 

s^ I 



S 1 1 

CO . j:'t: 

^.5' bis- 

? a; ,'. 

o .0 o 
J £.2 

? 3 E 

S O O a, w ■ , „ 

5.'o E-i c4 £ S — 

i—coi-i»-HC5ir;cct-T-iecc;c<0"^T-icct- :ot-:oi-ii-ii-Hct-0'»3'i-iTHOi-icD(r»T:« 


■^ t- ; 

i-i:0(:^iOO«u'5 0m;DOOiO;C"«3'i-ciO 


1-1 r^QiOO-r-t 


i-« t- O '^ lO ffi CO t- 

iOOOCCr-liCOi-it-O-n' . 







..- _ . - .,^,-ic#i--c:;cz)GO«0'^QO^coc?T-ic>*o 


00000 CO c<:^eoc; 

I o T-. T-i o 10 o kC' 

ot-oic<ococooj. "^oooJi-i-^roo 


•— ' — c:^0'0cc>:cooo>o>ooc5 


) o 1-1 o- o : 


y<T-i r-li-iC^G^r-.C0i-nWC^ff*O?3r-i rl rli-iG^i-i 

T-H 1-iO* 

r- o :r r? ^-i ^-. ao CO c~. T-t -^ t- cy t- o t- cc- -^ j^ t " ~ 

-.■: T C3 ^ ?0 00 i.- r-t O ^ O) ^ CO t- Cy 00 ^>-' ::;i ^"I oc 


iOOr-«c:c;cr:rrxt-'COc;-TC:L- (0!?<'Ti-'Oir:»r>(?JinMOXiOT-nO'^w 

CO TT • 

• rt" 

.-T • 

c** >.; C5 CM CO o> CS CO 

■^ — . t.- w w ^ =^ 




CO ■ ■^ "^ t- GO O t- 
O • CO CO t- K T-H 

00 CJCO CO to ■ (Ti 

coo^oiO(??c;ir:coasO'-- _. 

r~-ir5»r:;cio'oo"^C50 0tcoooot--'-<ict-comio 

'^■""- — -■;o t-ao»-*oooO''-"r*»ooT-<c;ooaiC5t-co 

»-' .(>?c(:ooo;»r;c5ocoooococor-tT*coio 


lOM S't»COCOTpiO'<*iCI'«Tt-tr-0O"^.'N ^3^5^ (?|©|-^04i-«i-iC^C*iOi-<^r-'MC0CO 

"fXoos^-^co'Nu^o'O'^too— 00 

N CO O lO C^ t- O T-« (M CO ^f r." t- t-- '» O O 

» "^ -^ CO ^l C^ ' 







iOO^^^cor^oojOJiO'— ^t-rHcoc/icoc^Ti<oou':c:oiOir:t-ioc;coo;c^iO"^t-oo 
ot7< "vx»'^'^icc-ii^coeoo:oooio<Miocococjt-coir< -^locDi-itOT-iCococo 



C^Gsli-l t-i rl r-l C^^-l1-^r-^ 

10 r-l •*-• 

000x0 t-c:cooc;?Or-tr-GOOsoii^ 




• o ."^ ox 

• CDCJ CD 'CO r-t 


r-i ic o o '^ ?3 t- :•. * in X CO X CO T — (?« 

iot-os-*j'ocoo?ocji-it- o:*xi-ixo 


» X » ^- o o c^ 


CO i'. CO i?< O ?^ CO S^ "^ CO t- ->» O Ci CO O ''^^ 

S J O = ^ -^ Q 

. 3 « o < ; 

O u r: £ O • 

3 S5 = O < 


!^-=;.¥ ?>i-5-5-^^v 



'=& "OH lOPClSTCE 

•g 'oj^i ^otx^sio: 












— I 




-sjiv pun 


•S 'S «! 



? =0 

.-o o»; o- s <sfst^« 

— CO 

fk « (U vi .5 "J 



■Not-oi-tc •ooeooo«o .oiot-in i> w r 

T-(r-,-l,-,-0< .r-.i-- 


^— ■fl'OOOOO 'oio 

•O to LI >o o 


oiiqnd ui 






.siaq oBaj, 
•jBaX aqi 
l|t! uado 

o m o o ii I c o c: t- CO •-. s: ''^ _ 

= -T o ■.-: 00 1-: - c? c a; -^ i- t- ffj 00 i- ;; 
mccoc<ecoco<Mi«'^rr oji/j — cct- 


Ci I- C-- O O C I- — < < 

i" o cc in I- o TT ^c c 

WW l^rt t-T-. T1 


9»>rro^'^"coro": -------- 

• CO O r-l e« rl 

I-. .c -7' ^ X sc — >-i o ^ 1- 3-. I - X rf — ' c: 
i< TO ffj ejco''<»i-rco'c^'''-"ot r-< TO o roc<3 m" 

C-. OS*—-— ^CeiTOC5aOCr-«XtOX<N 

so coo 


.-: 10 eo 

S C S "* "^ " i'' 
c5 »« S TO ^ o5 

» •-- 1- 

mos 1 

«3 !-• t- CO TO •<)"« 


10 00510 


iC *H TO "^ '- ic 
(N e< T 13 N ■» (N 


S : : 



'•to \ 't-.»-II- 

5^ iC ?? »fl CO l- 


:o -r a: 
c; ■!- ,-1 

;o C-. c» -r TO CO -H 
■«• c( CO ..-. rr «o CO 

■9 'OK ^tST^stcr 


fl-siSi 1 ::**::'" 


i-oiRi 1 .:::'-• 



S-i:Sll'^ ;rHW,Hrt 


^ OICT 1 NO-lr-lOeOM 



08-(iifii i3S2;:ss 

1 s 


s...r>>i.s-al'===5J = '"'~ 


•aaqiunx I i-isjwf »a« 

II.I.IXOIS State Sunday School Convention. 135 

The hymn, " We Praise Thee, God, for the Son of Thy 
Love," ^vas sung. 

The committee announced the following names as dele- 
gates to the Sunday-school Centennial to be held at London, 
England, June 26th to July 3d : 

B. F. Jacobs, M. C. Hazard, D. W. Whittle, E. Payson Porter, P. G. 
Gillett, 0. M. Morton, W. B. Jacobs, W. T. Sharer, W. C. Kenner, G. A. 
"Viquesney, Henry "Wakeford, J. M. Gibson, Rev. M. ^I. Parkhurst, Rev. 
J. T. Burhoe, Rev. AY. F. Crafts and wife, James McGranahan and wife, 
Joseph Bristow and wife, Miss Lucy J. Rider. 

A collection was taken towards defraying the expenses of 
Major D. W. Whittlft and Mr. E. P. Porter, amounting to 

Mr. Moody came in, the hour having arrived for his ad- 
dress, and stated that many could not get into the church, 
and that he was informed some of the saloon-keepers wished 
to hear him, and desired that he should go to the College 
Park. This idea was favorably received, and at Mr. Moody's- 
suggestion the multitude took up their line of march with a. 

A Sunday-school army, indeed, filed down the street to- 
Knox College, where Mr. Mood}-, taking his stand on the 
steps, preached a most effective sermon to an audience of not 
less than 1,800 people. 

At the same hour the First Congregational Church was 
filled to listen to an address before primary teachers, by Miss 
J. Rider. 

Miss Rider's address was as follows : 


You will all agree with me that our care of the little chil- 
dren in our Sabbath-schools, and in our homes is an exceed- 
ingly important matter. When we, as families, as churches, 
and as a nation, realize that the key to the whole great prob- 
lem of the future, is in the hands of our little children, we 
shall have made a great advance in the matter of taking the- 
world from the powers of darkness and bringing it to light.. 

136 Illinois State Sunday School Coxventiox. 

You never knew a little child who could not be influenced for 
the right, unless that little child had a terribly wrong start at 
the beginning — was born with a perverted physical or moral 
nature. You never knew a little, tender-hearted child, old 
■enough to love its father and mother, who was not quick to 
respond to appeals for God's love. I think God delights to 
explain his mysteries of grace to the hearts of little children, 
and we should recognize and act upon the fact, leading them 
tenderly to the church of God. We have, in our homes and 
in our Sunday-school classes of little children, the people who 
in a few years are going to rule our Nation and constitute our 
churches, and we can make the future what we will by taking 
this plastic material and making out of it what we will. 

It is sometimes said that impressions upon little children's 
minds are so evanescent, they vanish so quickly, that it is 
hardly worth while to make these impressions ; but I believe 
this is a great mistake. I know that some of the impressions 
of my early childhood are those which are most vividly re- 
membered by me to-day, and I believe, have had a great deal 
to do in shaping the character of my adult years. 

If we could untangle the intricate maze of the influences 
'that go to making character, I believe that in ever}- person we 
might trace the impressions that were given in earliest child- 
hood. I do. not know the age at which children begin to be 
•impressed for good or for evil ; and I would not dare to try to 
weigh the influence of a careless or impatient tone, or an un- 
loving look upon a very little child. The most beautiful and 
sacred of all earthly missions, is the life which is spent in the 
great duty and the blessed privilege of trying to mould the 
character and shape the destinies of little children. Such a 
(Wonderful thing is a human soul, wrapped up in this little 
helpless piece of clay ! Such possibilities for happiness or woe 
even in this life ; and yet these souls encased in these little 
■bodies are given to us, to mothers, to families, and to the 
• churches; and when we think how completely under our in- 
fluence they are, will you not bear me out in saying that the 
primary class teachers' work is the most important work of 
the Sunday-school 'after all ! You may labor six months, as a 
friend of mine did, to redeem a drunkard, and after all, fail to 
save him. If you devote that same six months' work to in- 
stilling temperance principles into the hearts of little children, 
your labor will not be in vain. While I would not discourage 
any work with older persons, especially as I think of the un-. 
told value of a single soul, and of the help from God that we 
•may expect in the otherwise difticult work of reaching a soul 
/hardened in eia, yet I would urge that we do not neglect our 

IiiLixois State Suxday School. Convention. 137 

little children. How my heart aches at the little neglected chil- 
dren in the homes ! Let the Sunday-school and the church put 
forth their kindly arms to gather in the neglected ones. It is 
true indeed that the parents have most of the training of little 
children, and though very often this training may be largely 
supplemented by the Sunday-school, it is a great mistake 
when father and mother think the Sunday-school can do it all. 
The Sunday-school can do much, but to leave all direct relig- 
ious training to the Sunday-school, or to the primary class 
teacher, is a great mistake. Let ns guard ourselves and the 
parents of our little ones against this with all might. The 
Sunday-school is a poor substitute for the home. But still, 
even in families where direct religious instruction is given, the 
primary class teacher may do a great deal to stimulate and as- 
sist the work, and where this blessed home instruction is want- 
ing, her responsibilities are weightier still. 

Now, methods of work with primary classes are not much 
different from methods of work with any other class. The 
primary class teacher has to get his or her basis of work from 
the same Book. We need the same careful, thorough con- 
sciencious Bible study, and added to this, special preparation 
to adapt the lesson to the minds we have to deal with in a 
primary class. Let no teacher of little children delude herself 
with the idea that she needs only a superficial knowledge of the 
lesson. We shall not teach well, and at the same time, we shall 
starve our own souls if we cherish this delusion. Begin to 
prepare just as early as you can, and study just as carefully and 
thoroughly as you would for any other class. 

There are minor points in which primary class teaching must 
differ from other teaching — there must be more illustration ; 
but let me say here, you must not drown your teaching with 
illustrations. Illustrate to teach ; don't teach to illustrate. 
Never tell a story for the sake of the story. Let there be 
a kernel of truth. Very often it is only a kernel. Little chil- 
dren are not able to take in very much, but let that much be 
truth. If you can make it clearer; if you can fasten it more 
surely on their minds by illustrations, use them by all means. 
Only make them a means, not an end. The primary class 
must be thoroughly organized. Now, here I believe is where 
primary class teachers often have the greatest difficulty. The 
rest of the school is thoroughly organized, no class numbering 
more than ten or fifteen, many of them smaller still, and each 
under the care of one teacher, while in the primary depart- 
ment, there are from, fifty to two hundred little children un- 
der the care of one person. Now, I do not want to dogma- 
tize, bnt in my own experience, I have found it best to have 

138 Illinois State Sunday School, Convention. 

tlie infant department thoroughly organized — divided into lit- 
tle classes. Do not the little ones require more careful teach- 
ing and personal oversight than the older people? Do not 
the lambs need more tender care than the sheep? 

Then too, many ditticulties pertaining to the order of the 
class, disappear the moment this system of sub-division is put 
in force. I have known more than one room full of children, 
in hopeless disorder, to be reformed in this way. The chil- 
dren often don't mean to be disorderly, but their uneasiness 
comes from their ver}' childishness. Children are not polite ; 
if they are sleepy, they go to sleep ; it weary, they yawn and 
tidget and whisper. Don't let us blame them and scold them, 
but put them under better conditions — give them more per- 
sonal care. 

Sometimes, however, it is impossible to sub-divide ; there 
isn't room enough, or class teachers can not be secured. In 
that case, two or three efficient assistant superintendents or 
assistant teachers are greatly needed, and I would compel — 
no, I wont say compel, because we can't compel, in the Sun- 
day-school — but I would insist upon it, that the}' be always on 
hand. The care they can give the children is needed at every 
session; breaking up a little cli(|ue in some cornor ; straight 
ening this little one up. comforting another for a lost penny. 
All these little things liave to be done with little children, and 
efficient assistants are certainly of great value where you have 
to get along without the class division to which I have refer- 

Primary classes are more dependent upon their surround- 
ings than any other class. They ought to have the best room 
in the whole church, the best pictures, and the pleasantest 
surroundings generally. So much has been said about this 
that I will not dwell particularly upon it. Neither is it nec- 
essary to talk of low seats, flowers, and pure air. You all 
know that the effect of these little things is so much greater 
upon little children than upon older ones, and every earnest 
teaclier will aid herself by helpful surroundings. 

The blackboard is almost an essential in the primary class. 
What little geography the children need, can be taught best 
by an extemporaneous map which you draw before them. It 
is not hard work to sketch an outline map, with the seacoast 
here and a mountain here (illustrating). You can do this as 
well as I; it only requires a little practice, and the children 
seeing you draw it, will remember very much better than .if 
the most beautiful map, hanging before them, was explained 
to them. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 139 

Then too, give comparative knowledge, that is, compare 
things unknown with things known. For instance, in teach- 
ing the size of Palestine. Man}^ children think it is as large 
as the whole United States. Find out what they do think 
about it, and then tell them how many times Palestine could 
be cut out of the State of Illinois. 

Now, with reference to attention. Suppose we had diffi- 
culty in keeping the attention of the children to the k^ssoii of 
next Sunday, about the guests who were invited and refnsed 
to come. I am often greatly helped by printing little things 
on the board. For instance, I might print the word " invited " 
on the blackboard, and talk about that awhile, and afterward, 
the word "excused," trj^ing to teach the children the folly of 
the excuses that were given, and then last of all, " punished" — 
very simple, as _you see, but effective, with the right kind, of 
explanation. Then there are so many beautiful things which 
can be drawn upon a board. Take a leaf, a maple leaf, aud 
draw it on the board, or outline it in pencil before the class 
meets, marking it over with chalk. In that waj^you may im- 
press and illustrate some truth. For instance: " The grass 
withereth, the flower fadeth, but the word of God shall stand 

I might speak of many other little things, but the time fails 
me. Any one with heart in their work, will readily devise 
ways and means. But above all, dear friends, we must have 
a willing spirit. There is'nt very much accomplished without 
work in this world, work that takes time. We must go into 
a thing with all our heart if we expect to make very much out 
of it. Work out a plan of your own ; let it be your own; get 
what aid you can from lesson helpers, but let the central idea 
after all be your own. These helps for the Primary Class, and 
its teachers, are well known to you all. It would be perhaps 
wrong for me to mention any where all are so good. Here is 
.the "Little Folks' Quarterly," by Mrs. Crafts, which most of 
you are familiar with. And here is the " Primary Quarterly," 
by Mr. W. B. Jacobs — an excellent little book for the chil- 
dren themselves, which I commend to every primary class 
teacher here. Then there are other quarterly and monthly 
papers. By sending to the publishers, you can get a large 
assortment from which to select the best. Yet you had bet- 
ter tr}' to get along without the best helps in the world, than 
without your Bible, blessed book, suitable alike to young and 

[Miss Rider was obliged to close abrupth', in order to give 
time for answering the many questions that had been handed 
her, on topics connected with Primary Class work.] 

140 iLLrxois State Sunday School, Coxventiox. 

During the progress of the meeting in the College Park, 
and in the First Congregational Church, tlie First Baptist 
Church was tilled with children, who were addressed by Mr. 
J. R. Mason, of Bloomington, and the Rev. Mr. Tliaver. 

THIRD DAY- Evening Session. 
The closing session was held in the First Church, and every 
available place was occupied at an early hour. 

A service of song was conducted by Mr. A. J. Nowlen, of 
Irving Park. 

The Rev. Dr. Post, of Peoria, and Dr. Schofield, of Lon- 
don, England, led in prayer. 

At the same hour the Presbyterian Church was filled, and 
addresses were delivered by B. F. Jacobs, George C. Need- 
ham and Major Whittle. 

At the First Church the Chairman announced that Mr. 
Moody had been called away, and they would, therefore, 
have short addresses from a number of speakers. 

He suggested as a topic for the meeting three questions : 

" Why did you attend this Convention? What have^'you 
received while here ? And what will you do ? 



We have now arrived at the close of this Convention. We 
had expected that Mr. Moody would close it b}' a sermon or 
an address, but he received intelligence yesterday ot sickness 
in his tamily which required him to leave immediately after 
the meeting this afternoon, so he is not with us to-night. We 
will therefore have short addresses. We feel like throwing 
this meeting open to-night largely for those of you who have 
not spoken here, to have an opportunity of expressing your- 
selves. Now that we may have a good many short addresses, 
we will have to limit them. I have no fear but what the time 
will be taken up. Now brothers and sisters what did you 
come here for? What have you received and what are you 

Illinois State Sunday school, Coxvextiox. 141 

going to do? That is the question. What did you come for? 
What have you received? Let that be our text to-night. 
Let us speak from our hearts. Now, after singing another 
hj'mn we Avill listen to a few remarks from Brother Mason, 
of McLean County, after which the meeting will be in your 
hands, and you may dispose of the time as you see fit. 


Our beloved President has just asked me to speak a few 
words to you. I don't know why. I am not a public speaker; 
I am just merely a Sunday-school boy, that is all. I am glad, 
however, to bear witness for the Lord at all places and at all 
times. When I first came to this Convention and went out 
with a nominating committee, my brother Reynolds, our 
president, thought I was very persistent when he saw that I 
bound to have him for president, and he declined, but his 
name came in and he was elected, and we have had a good 
Convention. We have all been blessed. I find in this blessed 
Bible a great deal to comfort me. As I have listened to all 
that has been said in this Convention, I feel a good deal as 
Paul did when he wrote to the Corinthians, 9th chapter, 24th 
verse. "Know ye not that they which run in a race, run all, 
but one receiveth the prize. So run that ye may obtain." 
When we go to history and look to see how they prepared 
themselves for the races in those days, and that only one out 
of all those that ran received the prize, we can see what an 
honor it was to the one that won the prize, and we are not 
surprised at the preparation they made by stripping them- 
selves of ever^'thing that would hinder them. I feel to-night, 
my brethren, like stripping myself of self, of pride, of ambi- 
tion — of everything except the ambition to aid the advance- 
ment of the kingdom of our Lord. I feel like stripping 
mj^self of everything, and going down to my field of labor, 
determined to work only for the Lord Jesus. 

We read in the scripture the words of the Master, where he 
says: "Many shall be called but few chosen." And as we 
look through our work we have seen that comparatively few 
have come to Christ. I heard a minister, not long ago, in 
speaking of the Kingdom of Christ. He compared it to an 
apple tree: He said it was in full bloom in the spring of the 
year — is just as full of blossoms as it could be, and then as 
you proceed along a little while you will find that many of 
the blossoms have fallen to the ground. Then you come 
again after a while and you find that the tree is full of little 
apples. It seems that there is such a great quantity of them 

142 iLLixois State Sunday School, Coxvextiox. 

tliat tlie tree will not be able to bear them. And then you 
come again in a little while, and under that tree you will tind 
the ground literally covered with these little apples, and it 
seems as though they had all fallen oft', were lost and wasted, 
but you go there again in the fall and you will tind the tree 
loaded with luscious fruit, the tree loaded down so that the 
limbs almost break. 

Let us live and labor earnestly in this cause. As we go 
down to our homes, let us remember the children of the State 
of Illinois. I have in my Sunday-schools some nine hundred 
children, but during this last year, only a tew have been 
brought to Christ. So it is all over the State of Illinois. My 
dear friends let us go homo to work for those dear children. 
Let us labor earnestly for their soul's salvation ; that is the 
object of all these meetings; that is what we come up here 
for; that is what we gather in all these Conventions for — is to 
prepare ourselves to do valiant service for the Lord Jesus. 
He himself says: ''Let little children come unto me-" Let 
us go home, dear friends, determined anew, annointed anew, 
that we may do valient service for the Lord Jesus. 


I see Brother Griffith here from Rushville, one of our 
staunch Sunday-school laborers. 


Twenty-one years I I was thinking of the difterence in the 
organization of this Convention of twenty-one years ago, and 
now the men who were then the active men moving in this 
work, are not here to-day. Some of them are gone to heaven. 
Some of them are gone far oft". When I lirst commenced this 
work in these Conventions, the President then, has gone to 
his reward. Many of the active men tlien are not here, and 
I have just thought how men change ; but the word of the 
Lord abides forever, and the cause of God goes forward con- 
tinually. When we met here nine years ago — you remember 
it has been spoken of — that Brother Peeples was here as our 
President. There are two others that have not been men- 
tioned, and I have thought of them every day since I have 
been in this beautiful city. The first time that I heard, or 
that any of you here heard that beautiful hymn: "I am so 
glad that our Father in Heaven telLs of his love in the book 
he has given" — was in the opera house yonder, as it was 
sung by that man of God, that sweet singer, with his sweet 
voice, who went to heaven in a chariot of fire on a railroad 

IiiLiisrois State Sunday School, Coxventiox. 143 

coming through Ohio. And let us not forget them to-night. 
But let us thank God that while they have gone, God has 
raised up here in Illinois, other sweet singers who took up the 
melody and the refrain where they left it oif. 

Brethren, we have reason to rejoice that the word of God 
goes on, that the cause of God goes forward. And one thing 
that rejoices me to-day, as I feel that the years are creeping 
on me, and as I see gray hairs coming among the locks of oth- 
ers, is that the young men are stepping forward here and 
taking up this work. Now I would like on this Twenty-first 
Birthday, if we could raise that stone that Samuel set up, 
Ebenezer. You remember that after he had gained that £Teat 
victory over the Phillistines, he just raised a stone and called 
it Ebenezer — hitherto hath the Lord helped us. And then I 
find that as he rejoiced he was like Paul, forgetting the things 
that were behind, and reaching forward to those that were be- 
fore; he just went out, and, as it says in the record, he went 
in a circuit and judged Israel all the days of his life. Now 
brethren, as we go down from this mountain, having raised 
our Ebenezer, I propose that we go through our townships 
and we see that Illinois is taken for our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and that we go forward all the days of our life. 


I am glad that Brother Griffiths put us in memory of P. P. 
Bliss, and the fact that the first Illinois State Convention he 
ever attended was in this city nine years ago. Brother Peeples, 
who has gone to his reward, was the President of that 
Convention, and Mr, Bliss was our chorister. I remember 
now the first hymn that he sang at that Convention was here 
in the Opera House. The first meeting that was ever held in 
that house was the Convention. They had to make great 
haste in order to have it finished, so that we could be accom- 
modated there. I remember the very first hymn that he sang 
in that building, the first notes of melody that ever went up, 
that ever were heard in that hall was ; '' I am so glad that 
my Father in Heaven " — and now suppose that we sing it. 


I am glad, my friends, for the privilege of meeting you in 
this closing service to-night. Nine years ago it was my priv- 
ilege to be in this city at the Sunday-school Convention, and 
I have not been able to attend one since. The Convention at 
that time gave me the privilege of forming an acquaintance 
with Brother Peeples. He was the President, and I was 

144 Illinois State Sunday School, Convention. 

chosen to an office witli liini ; that introduced me, and I re- 
member very well the words he said to me as we parted. I 
told him I thanked God that I had been introduced and 
formed an acquaintance with him, and he said : " Brother 
Albro ! Oh ! tliat God might consecrate us for Sabbath-school 
work." I never saw him again to speak to him after that 

But our Brother asked the question to-night: what did you 
come here for? I came to get comfort. I have been mourn- 
ing for the past two or three months; my heart has been sad 
and sorrowful. Death came to our home; my son's wife, a 
very lovely Christian woman, died, as it were, in a moment. 
With scarcely any notice a great stroke came. I have been 
studying the Bible, and trying to find out where comfort will 
come. And I said: "I will leave my business; I will leave 
everything and go to the State Convention." I am glad I did, 
for tlie words that have been spoken here have lifted ray heart, 
and I have been enabled to say : " God is the resurection and 
the life ; he has power, and in him is ever3-thing that we 
need." " Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be com- 
forted." I thank God that I have been here, and for all the 
sweet words that have been spoken. 

And now what are you going to do, is one of the questions 
that have been asked? I want to press forward for the mark 
of the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus. I want the 
Holy Spirit to be with me in my Sabbath-school work all the 
time. This precious Bible shall be the light of my pathway, 
and I shall take it and bind it closely to my heart. I want 
its sweet passages to till my soul with the words that Jesus 
has spoken, and then with the spirit and the light in Christ 
Jesus, I know that the future will be glorious. 

I have been astonished since I came to this city this time to 
see the growth of the trees. How strong and stalwart they 
have become compared with what they were nine years ago. 
So I want, beloved brethren of the Convention, that we shall 
all be trees of the planting of the Lord, watered with the 
dews of Heaven, under the iiower and culture of the Hol}^ 
Spirit, and we shall grow up, and we shall be like the cherry 
tree, and the pine tree, and the box tree, to beautify the sanc- 
tuary of God. Then we shall go out with joy and be filled 
with peace, and the mountains and the hills will break forth 
before us into singing, and the trees of the field shall clap 
their hands. 

I don't want to forget prayer. I want to give you a little 
incident illustrating the power of prayer. Some years ago — 
I presume brother Farwell will remember it — there was a 

iLLixois State Suxday School Convention. 145 

little girl very poor, in a portion of our city, whose father and 
mother were ver}^ poor, and could not buy anything for the 
holidays when they came around, couldn't get anything for 
Christmas as they had been accustomed to, and the little girl 
said to her mother: " I must have something for Christmas, 
and I am going to write a letter to Santa Claus." So she 
printed a letter to Santa Claus: "We are very poor. My 
father wants a new coat; my mother wants a dress; littJe 
Jake wants some shoes and a hat," and so on, and sent it to 
the post office. A clerk discovered it and took it to the post- 
master, who opened it in the presence of three or four others, 
and saw what it Avas and read it. Well, it touched the hearts 
of the men in a moment, and one of them took out twenty 
dollars from his pocket, and said to the postmaster: " Wont 
you please go around to that house and see what the necessi- 
ties are." And he took a carriage and drove over there and 
found that the little girl hadn't begun to tell the real want 
and suffering that was there. And the result was that the 
petition to Santa Claus brought out everything that they 
needed — exceeding abundantly above all that was asked, for 
it provided means for the whole of them. Well, don't you 
believe that if men can be moved in that way, that we can 
move Heaven through Jesus Christ ? I tell you that if we 
write these letters, offer up these petitions, the blessings of 
God will shower upon us. God give us this faith, through 
Jesus Christ, our Lord. 


1 remember some years ago of traveling in a portion of this 
State and stopping at a little countr}^ hotel in the southern 
end of the State. After supper I picked up a little pamphlet, 
not a very little one either. I opened it, and on looking at 
the title, my eye fell on this passage : " Unless we educate 
the heart as well as the intellect, we fail in our purpose." I 
thought that was a grand doctrine. I turned over and looked 
at it, and found it was the annual report of the superintend- 
ent of pubhc instruction of the State of Illinois. That gen- 
tleman is at the head of an educational institution in this city. 
Galesburg should be proud of the institution, and proud of 
such a president. I see the gentleman in the audience, and if 
Dr. iSTewton Bateman will come forward here and give us a 
few words, I am sure they will be very gratefully received. 


I shall detain you, my friends, but a moment. I have been 
very unexpectedly called upon, and prefer greatly to hear 


146 iLLrixois State Sunday School, Coxvextion. 

from brethren from abroad, and the single word tliai I shall 
have to say, ray friends, will be in the line of the remark of 
my Brother Reynolds, asking me to say a word. It is this : 
Speaking as one whose whole life, almost, has been spent; 
whose whole mature life has been spent, in one way or anoth- 
er, in the educational work. I would say this, as the pro- 
foundest conviction of my mind, as the deep and ever deepen- 
ing feeling of my soul, that the grand object of education is 
not to teach science alone, or philosopy alone, or language 
alone, or the sciences, or all combined, but it is to form char- 
acter. Christian character, and if I did not feel that j'onder in- 
stitution recognizes that as its great object, I should not care 
to continue my connection with it another day. " Christ and 
the church" is the motto of Knox College. And I thank God 
that the purposes of the good men, who in faith and prayer, 
and with many tears, and with great earnestness, and with 
consecration, laid the foundation of that school years ago, 
many of whom have gone to their lest, but some of whom 
still linger with us. I thank God, beloved friends, that the 
holy purposes of those holy men are, as I believe, being car- 
ried out. I thank God for the Christian influences that there 
abound, for the unwontedly large number of Christian stu- 
dents, preparing for usefulness, in that institution. I thank 
God for this great Convention ; the sessions of which are to- 
night drawing to a close. I thank God for this Convention 
on many account*. It is but natural that I should feel the 
deepest interest in it with respect to the young people, the 
great number of young people there gathered. And it was 
with pleasure, this morning, at the request of a large number 
of students, of that institution, we dismissed all the exercises 
in order to aftbrd our students an opportunity of attending 
these meetings. I repeat, the man whose intellect alone is 
educated, is but half educated. He is not half educated. The 
heart is the fountain of character, and not the intellect. I 
think it is with infinite peril that we educate the intellect 
alone; peril to him who is so educated, or uneducated ; peril 
to the church ; peril to the country ; peril to the dearest in- 
terests of mankind. We believe and teach in that school, dear 
bretheren, the truth as it is in Jesus Christ. We believe in 
evolution, to use a phrase that is in everybody's mouth in 
these times, — but it is the evolution of a grand Christian char- 
acter, from the germ of love to Christ implanted in the heart 
by the spirit and grace of God. But I must not, and will not, 
occupy your time. I only want to express the profound feel- 
ing I have of the blessing to this city of having your gather- 
ing here this wee^c. I have but one regret personally, and 

iLLixois State Sunday School, Convention. 147 

that is that instead of being able to attend but a part of the 
meetings, I could not attend them all. God bless you, be- 
loved bretheren, workers in the cause so dear to all our hearts. 

Just suffer another thought that comes into my mind be- 
fore I sit down. There are some things in respect to w^hich 
the great army of Christ look at truth in somewhat different 
forms, but when it comes to the essential things that pertain 
to valuation and eternal life, all the believers in Jesus around 
the world see, eye to eye, heart beating to heart ; marching 
shoulder to shoulder in the conquest of the world. Often we 
feel discouraged. Often it seems as if the time were far dis- 
tant, yet when Jesus should see of the travail of his soul, and 
be satisfied ; but dear bretheren, think of that phrase : " Jesus 
shall see of the travail of his soul and shall be satisfied." So 
saith the spirit, and we have no right to be discouraged. I 
believe that in the not distant future, there will be all over 
this land, and all lands, a revolution in public sentiment that 
will stagger the faith of even those whose faith in the speedy 
coming of the Kingdom of Christ is the strongest. T^et us 
listen to the words of the Master as he tells us : " Be not 
afraid, only believe." 

I thank you for the privilege of uttering this very vague 
and unsatisfactory word, and would that I could have said 
something that would have been more appropriate. 


There have been a number of requests sent me to call upon 
certain individuals. I now throw the meeting open for any 
to take part who desire. I have no doubt there are a number 
liere who are desirous and would be glad to say a few words 
before this meeting closes. 


When I look over the State and see what has been done, I 
am led to say what wonderful things God hath wrought. 
You ask what we come here for. What have we received, 
and what are we going to do ? As far as I am concerned ; I 
came here to get my soul tired with the love of Jesus, and I 
have had my measure filled to overflowing. That is what I 
came here for, and to listen to these words of truth, life, and 
salvation. My heart has been filled full. My measure has 
been running over, and I propose to go home, God helping 
me, to lay myself more fully on the alter of God and work, 
what few days I have for the benefit of those that are young, 
and coming up to take our places, which they will soon till in 

148 Illinois State Sunday School, Convention. 

a few years, or a few days, it may be. God bless this Conven- 
tion and the people of this town ; and that we may go home 
to empty ourselves of self, and be filled with the Lord, Jesus 
Christ, and humble ourselves at the foot of the cross. 


I want to say, Mr. President, that I have attended a num- 
ber of State Conventions that have been profitable to me as 
an individual, as a worker for the Lord, and I want to say, 
that of all the conventions of the kind that I have ever at- 
tended, I have never had one so profitable to my soul as this 
has been. I Avant to say that I realize to-day, as I have never 
before, the power of God, the beauty of his word, and the effi- 
ciency of his Spirit. I bless God for Moody's advice, and his 
preaching, and for what I liave seen and realized in this city 
among the people and the delegates to this Convention. I 
have come here, as my brother says: " To have my soul fired 
and consecrated." I believe God has done that. I go down 
to my field of labor more determined to appreciate the power 
of his word ; more resolved to depend wholly upon his Spirit, 
than I have ever before ; and I pra}' god that I may go down 
to my work and see the grand effects of the Gospel ; the grand 
power of his word in the salvation of souls, 


Dear friends, one week from to-day the eyes of this Nation 
will be turned to Springfield. The great political party of this 
State will meet there in convention, then perhaps to settle the 
destiny of this country for years; and all the eyes of the Na- 
tion will be turned toward that city. And next fall we are 
going to have another convention in that city. I have not 
rsien to make a speech, but to make a request. "We are 
dead, over there. This is the first convention that I have at- 
tended for four years. I have been dead myself, and I laid 
off one day from my work to come to this Convention ; but I 
couldn't satisfy myself with one day. I had to stay until its 
close. I am going to work harder and make up for lost time. 
I feel that God has blessed me, and I have made this resolve, 
that from this time until we meet in our District Convention, 
I shall labor with the Sabbath-school Convention in Spring- 
field to work them up, and stir them up, so that there may go 
out an infiuence from that city that shall bless the entire dis- 
trict. We ask you to aid us by your prayers and sympathy-, 
that from Springfield, which is the great political centre of 
this State, there may go out a Christian infiuence which shall 
lift these cursed politics of our land up from the depths into 


which they have fallen, which shall carry on this blessed tem- 
jDerance work in our Sabbath-school. I want to say right 
here, I have not heard much about that — about this temper- 
ance work in our schools. I tell you, my dear friends, if our 
children are saved, if they are saved from this curse which is 
sweeping through our land, we have got to save them in the 
Sabbath-school, if we save them at all. In a few years they 
will slip away from us, and will be beyond our reach. But 
we can reach them here; let us instill into their young hearts 
true Christian principles of temperance, and then our State, 
our JSTation, and our country will be saved, 


Mr. Chairman, I also have a request to make of you brethereu. 
I do not discover that there is any delegate from farther south 
in the State than my mother and myself We are from next 
to the lower tier of counties — Union County, just north of the 
county in which Cairo is. It is Egypt — lower Egypt at that. 
This Convention, and some of these dear bretheren, a few 
years ago, took Egypt into their hearts, and they laid them- 
selves out for it. They went down into that country when 
there was no railroad to bear them. Brother Reynolds went 
right through there and labored among the people, but I tell you 
Egypt is dark yet, and I want you to remember them, and pray 
for them. Remember there is a region there yet on which the 
shadow of death rests, where the deepest darkness yet rests. 
People have gone there from the north ; the}' have gone there 
from Illinois, from Arkansas. People of New England ancestry, 
with just such privileges as you have in Galesburg, but they 
do not all bear light with them. Some of them have been 
church members, but they forget their church privileges. One 
of ni}' neighbors has forty acres of strawberries, and as we go 
to our Sunday-school and our church, there is a line of wagons 
a quarter of a mile long in two directions waiting to carry 
their berries to the train. We send as many as seventeen car 
loads of berries from there. The Sabbath is all trampled un- 
der foot, perfectly obliterated. They say it is necessary to 
pick berries on Sunday, because they are perishable. It only 
takes two weeks, the}' say; they only have to work two Sun- 
days ; then come the raspberries, two Sundays more ; then 
come the early peaches — they are perishable. The eftect is 
that every Sabbath through the year now, during fruit season, 
the wagons roll into the depot to discharge their freight for 
Chicago — every Sabbath. Well, since the old people take 
Sunday to make money on, the young people think they can 
take it for pleasure. They come there to Cobden, the place 

150 Illinois State Sunday School. Convention, 

where we live, to spend the Sabbath in pleasure. That is the 
largest place — it is the key to tliat region. As they come from 
the Ohio and the Mississippi, and pour into our streets, don't 
you see that if we would make right impressions upon them, 
they would bear them back to their homes in that dark re- 
gion Christian influences. Don't you see what a chance we 
have? And we ask that you will not forget us down in 
Eg3'pt. Lift your hearts to God in prayer for the heathen 
there ; for there are heathen there as certainly as there are in 


I feel as though I would be doing violence to my own feel- 
ings if I did not acknowledge, before I left the city, the bene- 
fit I have received from coming to this Convention. I have 
been much more interested in conventions of Young Men's 
Christian Associations than in Sabbath-school Conventions, as 
I have only attended one or two conventions before this, from 
the commencement of their organization up to the present 
time. My remembrance of the first convention that I attend- 
ed is in very great contrast with the one I see before me in 
Galesburg. We had about twelve to fifteen delegates in 
Bloomington to the Sunday-school State Convention of the 
State of Illinois, twenty years ago. Now three of the largest 
churches in Galesb»rg hardly suffice to hold the people that 
come up to attend the Convention. I tell you it opens up be- 
fore us the possibilities of Christian work, in such a manner, 
that there is not a heart nor a soul in this house, but what 
ought to be encouraged a hundred fold more than they ever 
have been before, to go forward in this work. Our attention 
has been brought to the connection between this work and 
the Government of this great countr}'. The Sabbath-school 
work beginning with the young and tender vine, instilling 
into it the Gospel of the Son of God, has much to do with the 
future history of this Government. So you and I have a great 
work to do. Each one of us here in this audience to-night 
has something to do to support the Government of this coun- 
try, that one day, within the lives of some of these little chil- 
dren here to-night, will have over two hundred millions of 
people. There are some in this audience to-night who will 
live to see the time when there will be two hundred millions 
of people. Now, what have we to do with these on-coming 
millions? Why, let us begin right at home, and let us coir- 
vey the Gospel of the Son of God to every child's heart that 
we possibly can reach, and let us do it in the fear of God, with 
the hope that we shall be instrumental in his hands of build- 

iLiiiNOis State Sunday School Convention. 151 

ing np an influence that shall convey this Government beyond 
the cavils of the politicians, and set it up upon a pinnacle 
where the nations of the earth shall look upon it. And when 
it will be — as it has been called — the asylum for the oppressed 
of all nations. There is nothing that fires a man's heart so 
much as to get it filled with the word of God. There is noth- 
ing that gives us so much power to work for those that are 
about us, and those that are dej^endent upon us, as to have 
the soul filled with the Spirit of God, that we get in the study 
of the word. And as Sunday-school teachers, we have the 
very highest motive that can be possibly placed before any 
one to labor in this work. 

I remember in the beginning of Mr. Moody's work in Chi- 
cago, that there were ver}- many wise men there, and some of 
them are among the men in the city of Chicago that told him 
in reference to this Sabbath-school work, that he could serve 
God a good deal better by keeping still and keeping his mouth 
shut, than he could by opening it ; that it was his place to 
stay in his own little church and let this outside mission work 
alone. Well, he has a singular habit — I wish we all had it 
more — of asking God. And he asked God about it as well as 
his minister, and as well as the deacons of the church to which 
he belonged. And the answer from the Throne of God was 
to go down among the saloons of Chicago and gather up these 
neglected children and teach them the word of God. And he 
found those among his friends in the city of Chicago who be- 
lieved just as he did, and the school was started. Brother 
Mood3-'s work began against the advice of some of the best 
friends of the church of Christ in Chicago. Well, now, what 
has God wrought? I just want to call your attention, as I 
said in the beginning, to the possibilities of individual Christ- 
ian effort. So let us, each one, go home from this Convention, 
remembering that the conventions of Illinois began in the 
brain of Brother Moody and Brother Jacobs, and perhaps two 
or three others, and they have persistently kept up that work 
from that time until this, and they have put forth every effort 
that could possibly be brought to the front into the line of 
Christian work, and they have multiplied these influences all 
over this State, until we see what is before us here in Gales- 
burg during this week of this Convention. 

I thank God for every description of union eftbrt, Sunday- 
schools and Young Men's Christian Associations, Bible Socie- 
ties, Tract Societies, and every other organization that unites 
the body of Christ into one grand army, with one commander 
sending us each forth to do our duty, not for one little branch 
of the army ; one little division ; one little company ; but for 

152 iLLixois State Sunday School, Coxvextiox. 

the whole grand army doing the work of Christ in this great 
State of Illinois. And so let us remember, as we go out from 
this place, that each one of us is responsible for the character 
of the two hundred millions that within a hundred years will 
be the citizens of this great country of ours ; each one of us is 
responsible for the character of each of each one of those two 
hundred millions, so far as our little iuliuence can be exerted; 
so let us be tilled with ambition — that ambition that shall lift 
us above sectarianism and everything that will hinder the 
work of Christ in any department of labor in which we may 
be engaged as (christians, and God will honor us in the work, 
and God will bless us, and the day will come when our chil- 
dren's children will thank God that the laborers in the Sun- 
day-schools of the State of Illinois started these conventions 
and kept them up, and encouraged the workers until this 
whole State was filled with love for Christ, and love for his 
cause. God help us as we go home from this Convention to 
redouble our efforts, and make the horoscope of the future a 
hundred fold brighter than I can possibly paint before you 
here in my weak way. 


TVe have with us, this evening, a brother who is on his way 
from the United States to China as a missionary. He is stop- 
ping here with us to participate in and enjoy this Convention. 
I feel it would do us good to hear a few words from him. 


Dear brothers and sisters in Christ, it has been with great 
pleasure, and I trust profit, that I have attended this Conven- 
tion. I have been very much struck, in attending these meet- 
ings, to see how minor points have been left, as it were, on 
one side, and our thoughts have been concentrated on the 
grand central subjects which form the very kernel of all 
Christian work. I mean on such subjects as Christ, his pow- 
ers and work, — the word of God — how we can study it — how 
we ought to study it — how precious it ought to become with 
the Holy Spirit of God as the power and energizing iufiuence 
for all Christian work. 

You have heard that I am on my way to China. That is a 
dark land. This is comparatively a laud of light. I suppose 
in the State of Illinois, there are about three million and a 
half of inhabitants. While the provinces of China are some- 
thing like the State of Illinois in size, yet instead of three and 
a half millions, they have twenty or thirty millions of inhabit- 
ants. Some of the provinces of China are as populous almost 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 153 

as the whole of the United States. And the missionaries in 
that country are in proportion to tlie inhabitants, about one, 
to one or two millions. There are some provinces in China 
larger by far than the State of Illinois in the west and south- 
west of China where no protestant missionary at present re- 
sides. There are provinces with twenty or thirty millions of 
people where there is no one to tell them of that name which 
is above every name — the name of Jesus. Dear brothers and 
sisters in Christ, you know very well that the field is vast. 
You may say there are many missionaries there already. But 
what are they among so many? We may well ask the ques- 
tion as the disciples asked of the Lord Jesus Christ when they 
said : " There is a lad here that has five barley loaves and 
two small fishes; but what are they among so many?" But 
with them, the Lord Jesus w^as able to feed the hungry mul- 
titude. He can employ these servants of his to carry his Gos- 
pel throughout the length and breadth of the land, and I ask 
your prayers, that he may enable me to preach that Gospel to 
those who have never heard it; to those who have never 
heard of Christ. I feel that it is one thing to speak to those 
w"ho have often heard of the Gospel, who have received it and 
are living it, but that it is another thing to speak to those who 
have never heard the name of Jesus. Therefore, I ask your 
prayers, that God may fill me with his Spirit ; that he may 
enable me to speak to those Chinese ; that he may enable me 
to carry his Gospel to that country. Dear bretheren, I there- 
fore ask your prayers. I shall always look back w^ith the 
greatest pleasure — I shall never in my life forget — through all 
eternity, I think, I shall remember this Convention here in 


Dear bretheren, I have some little feeling, like the man who 
said, when he came up to the House of God, at an appointed 
time and found that the sermon was over. "Well," said he, 
^'it is all done, is it?" "No, no, man," said an old Scotch 
woman, " it is all said, but the doing of it is for you." So 
dear friends, we have had enough in the past few days to fill 
us full. The question remains: what shall we do? What 
shall we do for God? What shall we do for those who are 
about us ? What shall we do for ourselves ? K I had time 
to-night, and strength, I would repeat to you some words that 
I tried to speak at the meeting in the other church. The four 
words may be well taken as a motto for every Sunday-school 
worker in the State of Illinois. The first word is Conviction. 
Unless we have a deep, earnest conviction, we shall do very 

154 Illinois State Sunday School. Convention. 

little work. Enthusiasm will die out, unless underneath there 
is an earnest purpose born of conviction. And if the convic- 
tion of God has reached our souls, and if the conviction of 
duty abides in our hearts, we shall find the work to our hands, 
and we shall find the strength to do it. The second word is 
Consecration. We have had that subject brought before us this 
morning, and during this day, and I think, throughout the 
Convention. How much there is implied in that word, conse- 
cration. What does it mean for you and for me ? How much 
is implied in it? I remember to have found on the first day 
of January, in a book, words like these : " Who, among you, 
is willing to consecrate himself this day unto the Lord?" 
Dear friends, the words are easy enough to speak, but how 
about the emptying out process that will bring such a result? 
We mean by this word consecration, that thorough subjection 
to God that will lead us to be anything, as well as nothing, in 
his service. I take great satisfaction in meditating upon the 
words of the Lord, where he speaks of the Apostle as being a 
chosen vessel unto him. "-To bear my name among the Gen- 
tiles." Brother can you be such a vessel, to bear his name? 
Let us take this figure of a ship before us for a moment and 
imagine that the ship is loaded for Clirist, and for perishing 
man. That from bow to stern, ever}' portion of it is loaded 
with the precious cargo, and that every wind, and every storm, 
and every wave, and every ray of light is speeding it on the 
way to do work for Christ. There is many a man that will 
thank God after the storm, that he can even come into the 
heavenly port as ships come into our harbor after a gale, with 
the rigging and the masts carried away, blessing Go^ that he 
he arrived there. " Some on boards, some on broken pieces oi 
the ship," but if we only all get " safe to land." Sometimes 
it is dififtcult to tell what kind of cargo a ship carries when 
the hatches are battened down. But you know when they 
come into port, and the hatches are opened; especially if they 
are spice ships from the land of the East, it is easy to tell the 
cargo by the perfumes and the aroma. When Brother Moody 
was speaking of that woman pouring out her love with the 
ointment from the alabaster box, and when the pouring of the 
ointment was all too slow for the heat of her love, she broke 
the box that she might empty the whole of it — all at once, 
upon the feet of Christ, and upon his head ; I thought how 
true it is as he impressed it upon us, that we need to be thus 
broken that we may be emptied, and we need to be emptied 
that we may be filled. And if we take the other figure of the 
vessel and turn to that verse in Timothy where the Lord says : 
'■' There are some vessels appointed to honor." He adds. 

Illinois State Sunday School, Convextiox. 155 

" that if we do the things that are therein prescribed, we shall 
be vessels of honor." I believe that as it was in the days of 
Gideon, so often it is now, that when the vessel is broken the 
light shines out clearest and brightest and most beneficently. 

The third in the list is Courage — conviction, consecration, 
and courage. We need in our Sunday-school work, I think, 
as much courage as a warrior, as much courage as business 
men in planning their Work, and as much courage as men in 
any service in life. It takes a great deal of courage to face 
the boys and girls we have to meet in our school. It takes a 
great deal of courage to carry a teacher through the discour- 
aging circumstances that surround him; to teach a class of in- 
attentive and listless children. We need that deep conviction 
aud thorough consecration that will lead us continuall}" to re- 
alize that Jesus Christ himself is with us, and that we are 
there for him. I believe that we need to carry this to our 
classes. The conviction that the Master is with us, that he 
who redeemed us by his blood has called us by name, and 
opened to us this specific work, at this specified time. How 
would it afi[ect our teaching — how would it affect our talking — 
with what wondrous .strength would we sit down before the 
class that we felt that we were not able to manage. How it 
would lead us to enquire into all the particulars of His will, and 
into a particular knowledge of our classes. 

We are sometimes discouraged by circumstances. I wish 
to tell a little incident that opened my e^'es a few weeks ago 
in my own school. I had two little children, a boy and girl, 
who sat on the seat right in front of my desk. They were the 
dirtiest children that ever came into my school, and when I 
looked at them I saw that they were not only dirty in person, 
but in other ways. I spoke to the little girl, and she turned 
around to me and said: "I won't." I said: "Won't you 
sit down there ? " " ISTo, I won't." I said : " Don't you mind 
at home?" "No, I don't." "Well," said I: "Don't you 
like to come here? " "No." I said: "I would like very 
much to have you help me keep that little brother still." She 
reached out one hand and gave him a box on the ear, and the 
little fellow turned round, sp'uck back, and proposed to settle 
it right on the spot. I looked at them again and said : " What 
shall I do with these children? How shall I ever get along 
with them?" One day I sat in my office, and a man came in 
and was introduced, and I looked at him a few moments and 
began to speak to him. I said ; " You have been up to the 
mission?" Said he; "Yes." I said: "Are you a Christ- 
ian?" "No." I said: " Why do you not accept Christ?" 
Then he mentioned his reasons. He did not believe in the 

156 iLLrN'Ois State Sunday School, Coxventiox. 

Bible. I asked liim a few more questions. He said : " I 
can't be a Christian." "Why not?" Said he: "There is 
no man in the world that has a home like mine ; my wife is a 
prostitute." I said : " God pity you ! God bless you, and 
bless her!" "What?" said he.' I said: "God bless you, 
and bless her I " " Have you any children ? " " Yes," said he: 
" I have two ; I have not seen them in a long time. I have a 
little boy and a little girl." Then he looked me in the eye, 
and said : " They are in your Sunday-school." I said : 
"God help me. Who are they?" And he told me their 
names. And I went to my secretary and said; "Show me 
what class they are in." And he turned and said : " They 

are in lirother class." I asked him to show me the 

little girl and boy. He said : " There they are ! " And there 
were the two children who had troubled me. Well, do you 
wonder, dear friends, why she spoke as she did ? I looked at 
them for a moment, and I remembered a story of Mr. Gough's 
that I heard when I was a boy. Some persons were traveling 
one night in a sleeping car. It was fall. There was a child 
crying that kept them awake, and one great man got nervous 
and lidgety, and put his head out between the curtains and 
said: "Where is the mother of that child?" And a voice 
came back in reply : " In her coffiin in the baggage car." 
And there was a heavy sound as a pair of great feet encased 
in stockings struck the floor as he sprang from that berth, and 
a pair of great arms went out, and he said : " My God ! give 
me that baby, will you ? " And he took it up in his arms and 
walked the floor, and hushed it down to rest. And I suppose 
he said in. his heart: "God pity this child; I wish I could 
comfort it." 

And I looked at those children and said : " Lord Jesus, give 
me those children ; let me take that boy and that little girl, 
whose father is intemperate and a skeptic, and whose mother 
is a prostitute. Lord let me hush them down and speak to 
them of Thee, until the waves of passion go down ; let me 
carry them through the night, and in the morning of the res- 
urrection let me see them with Thee, Lord Jesus." And then 
I said to myself: " Xow, you, §is a Sunday-school superin- 
tendent, if you had the consecration, and the conviction, and 
the courage you ought to have, you would have looked upon 
them as Jesus looked upon them, and you would have carried 
them without waiting to know all these things. Oh, you idler 
in the Master's vineyard 1 " 

Bretheren we need courage. We need holy courage. Oh, 
for a little of the courage of Joshua! God walked with him. 
The Lord came down and stood by Joshua one night, and that 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 157 

inio:hty general fell down on his face before him, and he said: 
"What saveth my Lord unto his servant?" And Jesus told 
him that it was His battle ; that the plan of the campaign had 
all been marked out by the celestial engineers, and the batter- 
ies were manned in Heaven that were to be brought against 
the walls of Jericho. And then Jesus took him by the arm 
and they walked around the walls time after time, and I can 
imagine the other looking to see if there was any crack in the 
walls, or if any breach had been made in them at any point. 
Then, on the last day; on the seventh day; they marched 
around, and sent up one mighty shout, and the walls came 
tumbling down, and every man marched into the city. And 
friends we need a little of that courage to do work for God ; 
remembering that we may have the living presence of Him 
who said : " I will be with you, all the days." I can imagine 
many of you saying : " Pray for me ; I am here in this corner 
of the county, and we don't know ot any one to aid us ; won't 
you come down and help?" And I can see some of these 
workers going from place to place, looking over the multitude 
that care for none of these things, and wearied many times, 
and I say from my heart : " Oh, God of Joshua, give them 
the courage that they need to go on with this work ; remem- 
bering that it is unto the Lord and not unto men." I think 
of that hour when Jesus Christ will bring the workers that 
have been faithful before him, and when he will bless them 
with such blessings as they have never thought of here. 

And then the last word is this, Contentrnerd. Conviction, 
consecration, courage, contentment. This is a sweet word, 
brother — contentment. If Christ has put you in your place 
and given you your work, there is no spot in all the world be- 
side, like that appointed by Jesus, where He Himself will come 
to bless you. We shall learn this lesson by and by ; we shall 
understand it after a while; that where Christ has put us, is 
the place for every child of God. Let us be contented. Let 
us be satisfied. You remember Mr. Moorhouse's story? When 
he was a young Christian, he went to see an old believer who 
was lying sick and going to die, and Moorhouse said to him : 
•'Shall I read you the sweetest verse in the Bible?" And he 
said : " Oh ! yes, read it to me." He turned over to the 14th 
chapter of John, and read in the 2d verse: "In my Father's 
house are many mansions : if it were not so, I would have told 
you. I go to prepare a place for you." And the old man 
looked up at him and said: "That is very sweet, but it is 
not the sweetest verse in the Bible; just read the next verse." 
And he read on : " And if I go and prepare a place for you, 
I WILL COME AGAIN, and reccive you unto myself; that where I 

158 ILI-.IXOIS State Sunday School Convextiox. 

am, there ye may be also." " That is it, my boy," said he ; 
" it is Himself thsitl^y ant." Brother it is Himself that we want. 
It is Christ. It was the opening word of this Convention: 
"Consider Him!" and let our Convention close with our eyes 
fixed upon Ilim. Looking unto Jesus ; looking oft" from our 
sins and discouragements; looking away from ourselves, our 
failures, and our follies; let our eyes be fixed upon Ilim, un- 
til we shall be transfigured; because He says: "We shall be 
like Him, for we shall see Him as He is." 

Lord God, Almighty ! bless the dear pastors in Galesburg ; 
bless the dear bretheren who have taken us into their homes 
and hearts, and bless the workers throughout our State and 
the world; for Jesus Christ's sake, Amen. 

Resolutions were adopted, thanking the various Churches 
of Galesburg for the use of their buildings; the citizens for 
their generous hospitality ; the press for their reports ; the 
Railroads for reduction of rates; and the committees and 
pages for their work. 

After brief closing remarks b}' the President, and prayer, 
the Convention adjourned. 

Office of Statistical Secretary, "j 

Jacksonville. III., \ 

June 11, 1880. J 

Dear Sir and Brother. The State Association, at its last Annual 
Meeting, in Galosburji, saw fit to elect the subscriber to the responsible, 
arduous and usually thankless position of State Statistical Secretary. It 
seems presumption for any one to attempt to fill the i)lace so long 
and successfully occupied by our wortliv brother — now called to Interna- 
tional S. S. Work — E. Payson Porter, but I have deci<le(l to accept the task 
given me, believing that by the liearty co-operation of the County Secretaries, 
I may become more than a mere figure-head of the Association. 

Dear brother, will you not do your part in making my Annual Statistical 
Report both correct and full? If each one of the County Secretaries will 
see that the State Secretary gets his report in good shape and reliable, at 
least a month before the Annual State Convention, there will be no 
trouble, and "Old Illinois" will show the S. S. world what she is doing for 
the precious cause. 

But even at Galesburg, in this S. S. centennial year, there were tw^enfy- 
five counties that did not send in new reports. Is your county marked 
thusi*)? See reverse side of this sheet. I know that in some counties 
there are many more difficulties than in others, but none of these are un- 

IL.X.INOIS State Sunday School, Convention. 159 

AVith perseverance and postage enough, statistics can be secured. If 
township or school officers cannot be heard I'rom, call on them or visit 
the schools. It will do you good as well as them. 

Don't accept guess work reports, but get the facts ! If death, removal or 
inefficiency is the cause of difficulty, have a vacancy declared and filled by 
the proper authorities, without waiting for the next Annual Convention. 

But I have other points to write of. Will you please notify me, at your 
earliest convenience, as to when and where you will hold your next 
County Convention. 

If already held for 1880 please give the date and place. 

Again, will you not always notify me of all changes made in County 
Sunday-school officers ? 

Your Secretary would also invite your aid in keeping up a Sunday- 
school Department in many secular newspapers of this State, by sending to 
him notices, programmes, announcements and news items, which he will 
arrange and send out to the papers that have expressed a desire for such 

Be sure that you have plenty of school blanks on hand to send out 
before your County Convention. If you need any send to your District 
Secretary lor them. 

Permit me I0 say, that, if you are not the owner of one of Porter's 
"Hand-Books," and also of one of the A. B. and L, Record Books, so that 
your reports may correspond, you should get them at once. 

Your acceptance of the office of County Secretary implied a promise on 
your part that you were willing to work for the Sunday-school cause ; and, 
so far as able, discharge the duties of that position. 

Permit me also to suggest that the very first need of county officers 
should be a list of the Sunday-schools in the county, with the names and 
post office of the Superintendents. Until this is done, a County Associa- 
tion must necessarily be all at sea. Every officer, therefore — President, 
Secretary, Treasurer, Executive Committee, and man — should at once 
unite in this work, and contribute his share of labor to secure such a list. 
Changes will be made from season to season in Superintendents, but so 
far as the schools themselves are concerned, such a list would be compara- 
tively permanent. The necessity and importance of a complete list of this 
kind cannot be over-estimated. But we know Secretaries who have 
frightened themselves by the apisarent magnitude of the work, and so have 
attempted nothing. The labor, required however, is more imaginary than 
real. When undertaken systematically, it is both easy and pleasant.' 

Take up the work by townships. You can easily get in each township, 
and in different parts of the same township, the names and post office of a 
few professing Christians. Write these by postal, simply asking for the 
names of the Sunday-schools in their respective neighborhoods ; also 
name and address of the Superintendents, enclosing an addressed postal 
for their reply. This information they will ordinarily give willingly. 
Don't bother them for statistics. In some cases the same school may be 
mentioned twice, but no matter. Tabulate this list, and then enclose a 
blank to each Superintendent for a detailed report of his school. Should 
a Superintendent fail to reply upon your first inquiry, as many of them 
will, send another, and another and another, until he finds you mean 
business. Your persistence will surely triumi^h. 

When the list is complete for every township — and this will form the 
foundation for all your subsequent work — procure a book and make a 
permanent record of them, for the use and encouragement, not only of those 
who now labor, but for those who shall take up our work in the future. 

See that your Convention is well advertised. People will not come unless 
they know what is in store for them. The expense of a few hundred pro- 
grammes, and the postage to get them into every school in the county, 
should not be grudged. You cannot have enthusiastic meetings without 
crowded houses. 

160 iLLixois State Sunday School, Convention. 

The design of the Convention is to reach, aid and instruct the masses — 
of teachers. Therefore use every means to get them there. Have pro- 
grammes pubUshed in every paper in the county. Also, secure editorial 
notices if possible. 

The most efficient distribution of programmes is through the township 
vice-presidents, enough being sent to each one for him to supply each 
Superintendent with one for each teacher. 

Do not expect a programme to "draw" unless leaders of mental and 
spiritual power are announced. 

Remember that Conventions are for teachers and officers and not for pupils, 
and have no "children's meeting" on the programme. Have on this 
year's programme some topics in adv'ance of those on last year's, or a bad 
condition of affairs will be indicated. 

Whenever practicable, let the evening previous to your Convention be 
devoted to Gospel Praise and Prayer Meeting, with addresses by some of 
your most spiritually minded. It will have good effect upon the spirit of 
your discussions and the attendance at your sessions. " Without Me ye 
can do nothing." 

If you want school reports in early, announce that they will be printed 
on your Convention programmes. This will prove a spur, for all that come 
to the Convention will want to see their school reported with the rest. 
Request the reports to be sent in three weeks before the Convention, to 
give time for printing and distribution. 

After Convention the Secretary should lose no time in notifying the 
vice-presidents elect of their election, instructing them as to their duties, 
and insisting upon a pledge that they will act or tender their resignation 
at once so tliat the Executive Committee may fill vacancies. 

If, at the close of the Convention, the Statisticiil Report is still incom- 
plete, the Secretary should prepare a list of those not returning his blanks 
filled, and should send, or, still better, go after them before sending in his 
condensed Annual Report to district or State officens. 

See to it, Mr. Secretary, that a good, fair and full report of every meeting 
gets into all vour county papers, regardless of politics, religion, or irre- 
ligion of its editors. 

Don't forget to send me your Convention date on enclosed postal, and 
believe, Yours Truly, 

C. M. Eames, 

Statistical Secretary. 


— or THE — 




Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday, May 3, 4 & 5, 



James Guilbert, Printer, 164 Clark Street. 


pllinnb ^laU ^atktlj ^i\\\t!iol ^$$0mli0it. 

J. R. MASON, Bloomington. 

O. R. BROUSE, Rockford; C. LINK, Paris; M. EASTERDAY, Cairo. 

State Secretary — H. S. Vail, Chicago. 
Statistical Secretary— C- M. Eames, Jacksonville. 
Treasurer — B. F. Jacobs, Chicago. 

Executive Committer. 
B. F. JACOBS, Chairman, Chicago. 
I M. C. HAZARD, Wheaton." A. G. TYNG, Peoria. 

H. C. De MOTTE, Bloomington. R. H. GRIFFITH, Rushville. 

THOMAS RIDGE WAY, Shawneelown. T. B. NISBETT, Alton. 
• C. W. JEROME, Carbondale. 

District Presidents. 

I. I> W. Potter, Chicago. 

1. Wm. Reynolds, Peoria. 

3. C. Link, Paris. 

4. C M. Eames, Jacksonville. 

5. R. C. Willis, Enfield. 

6. H. B. Douglas, Greenville. 

District Secretaries. 
W. B. Lloyd, St. Charles. 
A. P. Babcock, Galesburg. 
J. E. Saxton, Champaign. 
R. G. HoBB.s, Petersburg. 
W. C. Kenner, Flora. 
F. P. Hopkins, Alton. 

Illinois State Sunday School Conventions. 




III. Alton 

President. Year. 

..Rev. W. W. Harsha 1859 

.*R. M. Guilford i860 

..*E. C. Wilder 1861 

IV. Chicago Rev. S. G. Lathrop 1882 

V. Jacksonville *Isaac Scarritt 1863 

VI. Springfield A. G. Tjng 1864 

VII. Peoria Rev. W. G. Pierce 1865 

VIII. Rockford P. G. Gillett 1866 

IX. Decatur Wm. Reynolds 1867 

X. Du Quoin B. F.Jacobs 186S 

XI. Biomington D. L. Moody 1869 

XII. Quincv P. F. Gillet 1870 

XIII. Galesburg *J. McKee Peeples 1871 

XIV. Aurora C. R. Blackall 1872 

XV. Springfield J. F. Culver 1873 

XVI. Champaign. D. W. Whittle 1874 

XVII. Alton R. H. Griffith 187s 

XVIII. Jacksonville D. L. Moody 1876 

XIX. Peoria E. C. Hewett 1877 

XX. Decatur Rev. F. L. Thompson 1878 

XXI. Bloomington CM. Morton 1879 

XXII. Galesburg Wm. Reynolds 1880 

XXIII. Centralia J. R. Mason 1881 

* Deceased. 



Illinois State Sunday-School Convention. 

First Day — Morning Session. 

The 23d Annual Convention of the Illinois State Sunday School 
Association met in the city of Centralia, on Tuesday morning, ]f/Iay 
3d, 18S1. The preparation for the Convention included the building 
of a spacious tabernacle, capable of seating 1500 people, that had been 
erected by the contributions of the people of Centralia, Chicago, and 
a few other places in the state. The building w^as handsomefy -decor- 
ated w^ith evergreens, and with a fine display of blackboard illustra- 
tions of the lessons for the first two quarters of the present year, en- 
graved by the Providence Lithographing Company. A large motto 
was stretched in front of the platform, near the ceiling, containing the 
last message of the lamented Stephen Paxson to his fellow workers: 
" Hold on to the work. Take firm hold and never let go." 

A number of delegates arrived on the previous evening, and the early 
morning trains brought many more. They were received in the midst 
of a shower, and as the rain had fallen during the previous day, it was 
thought best to hold the first session of the Convention in the Metho- 
dist Episcopal Church, across the street from the tabernacle. 

The opening service, at 9 o'clock, was one of thanksgiving and 
prayer, and the meeting was led by Mr. C. Link, of Edgar county. 
Prof. C. C. Case conducted the singing, and Mrs. Jerome, of Carbon- 
dale, was at the organ. A large number were present to unite in the 
opening hymn, and the meeting was one of earnest gratitude for the 
past and prayer for God's blessing upon the Convention. 

At 10 o'clock, Mr. G. C. Needham, evangelist, gave the following 
Bible reading, from the topic, " A Call to Work." 



When the Lord's people come together, it should be with a spirit of 
prayer — praying for the speaker, praying for all errors to be removed, 
in order that we may receive the \YOi'd prayerfully,and may not listen out 

4 Ii.i.iNois State Sunday School Convention. 

of curiosity; that we may not listen through any other motive than 
that souls he blessed. How hushed we should he when God speaks. 
We speak to God in prayer, and He speaks to us out of His word. 
Our subject this morning is one of great importance — A Call to Work. 
I think it is very appropriate that such a subject should open our Con- 
vention. We come together as workers, and I trust that all need to 
be encouraged, need to be stimulated, need to be reminded of their 
privileges, duties and rewards. Need to hear the Divine Master speak- 
ing to every servant, so that he may go forth invigorated and re- 

In Matt. II :29, we find a "call to work." " Take my yoke upon 
you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall 
find rest unto your souls." Indeed, we need hardly take a text, for 
there are so many passages in both the Old and New Testament 
Scriptures ringing out this note, calling to us loudly to enter the vine- 
yard. "Rest unto your souls!" Rest in work seems paradoxical, like 
many other statements in God's word. The man most engaged in 
God's work is the man of the most restful spirit. Rest, in abounding 
activities. God speaks to the people in the previous verse, and calls 
them to come unto Him and He would give them rest, salvation. In 
the present verse God speaks to those who have found rest for their 
conscience, and they found that only by taking His yoke upon them. 
Notice the honor which the Lord Jesus confers upon His ser- 
vants. " Take my yoke upon you." Not that He wished to get rid 
of the yoke, but that we might be yoked with Him. What an honor 
for you to be yoked with Him! It is a great thing to work for Christ 
and under Christ. But it is a higher service to work with Christ. We 
are workers with Him, embassadors for Christ. How can we take 
this yoke upon us? Will it not be a poor yoking, for poor, halting 
man to be yoked with the Master? Would there not be incomplete 
work done because of it? Does not the Old Testament forbid the yok- 
ing of the clean and the unclean? My dear friends, in this yoking 
there is no inequality, for God lifts us up out of our unclean position 
and makes us priests and kings with Him. As believers, take the 
yoke upon you. The yoke is the symbol of service, and " take my 
yoke upon you " is the Lord's call to work. 

Matt. 21:28: "A certain man had two sons; and he came to the 
first, and said, Son, go work to-day in my vineyard." It is to the Son 
the Father speaks. We must become sons before we can become ser- 
vants. And do your best, you cannot work yourself into the family. 
God's order is, become a child. Become a son first, then God's proph- 
ets and ambassadors, to teach and to preach to men. Let us under- 
stand our destiny. God calls sons. If we are not a son we cannot 
work. If we are not sons of God, it is like beating our knuckles 
against a granite wall, trying to do His service. Son of God, work. 
The command is very imperative. God does not ask the sinner to do 
His work. He asks Him to be saved. When He asks us to work out 
our salvation, he means the Christian. There is no such work for a 
sinner. Believe! Then go forth and serve. Service presupposes a 
healthy relationship. I believe he that understands this relationship 
will be the most successful of all. We must first settle the question of 
acceptance, and then we can direct all our energies, all our thoughts 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention, 5 

into the line of service. Not tliat we might be of service, but, being 
saved by the cross, serve Him through hfe. '^ Take my yoke upon 
you." They that have received Him are ah-eady brought into fellow- 
ship with Him. Now, son of God, "work in my vineyard." It is 
not enough to simply understand the relationship, and lack the power 
that is furnished for the work. 

We must go through the word of God from beginning to end, for 
all Scripture is given by inspiration of God. Traveling through God's 
word we meet with many beautiful oasis. Take for example: 

I. Chron. 4:23: These were the potters, and those that dwelt 
among plants and hedges; there they dwelt with the king for his 
work," David had different sorts of workers : those who planted and 
those who made hedges, and those who worked in the pottery. "There 
they dwelt with the king for his work." The king's work is for them 
that dwell with the king. Those that want to live with Christ after 
the nature of this relationship must dwell with the king. Abiding 
with the king, communing with the king, is essential to service. God's 
people should be united. There are not too many sons in the world, 
and we cannot afford to be separated much from each other, for that is 
to be separated from the king. Those that were gathered in the cause 
with David came out ready for work. But thei^e is danger of being 
too much Avith one another and too little with Jesus Christ. Let us 
seek to be dwelling with the king, and go out from that fellowship 
with Him so that men will take knowledge of us that we have been 
with Jesus. " There they dwelt with the king for his work." 

Mark 14:6: " And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her. 
She hath wrought a good work on me." 

Wrought a good work on Him. It is a great thing when the Lord 
calls us to work " a good work." What a great thing to know that 
our work is approved of the Lord ! Mary was blamed because "Some 
had indignation within themselves, and said. Why was this waste of 
the ointment made?" Mary sought to serve her Master by breaking 
the box of ointment. But those who had the spirit of the creatui'e 
complained. The Master said, "Let her alone; she hath wrought a 
good work upon me." Mary worked with intelligence. We must 
have knowledge with our zeal, in oi'der to direct our efforts. But how 
do we know that Mary had received knowledge ? How do we know 
that she was prepared for service? Luke, 10:39: " Mary sat at Jesus' 
feet and heard his words." Christ loved Martha, and Martha loved 
Christ, but he did not like to see her cumbered with serving. Martha 
served Jesus, but on this occasion complained of Mary, and said to her 
Lord, "Dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? 
bid her, therefore, that she help me." 

The disciples had been three years with Jesus, but did not know of 
the burial of Jesus to this day. But here is a woman who understands 
all about it. " She hath done it for my burial," and it shall be told for 
a memorial, in memory of Mary, and more lasting than a granite 
statue. Fitting words, 

I do not know how it has been with you, but I have wasted a great 
deal of time in active work. By and by there will be a great bonfire, 
and there will be burnt up wood, hay and stubble. Works done in 
the energy of the flesh. Work done to be seen of men ; not done for 

6 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

the Master's account, and which cannot stand the test of the Master. 
What a privilege, what a need it is, for Jesus the Lord to teach me 
what he would have me do. He calls and directs as to the time and 
place, He inspires and qualifies us to go and work for Him. And 
what a privilege it will be for us, at the close of life, to lie down in 
peace! What though the church, and my friends, and the people do 
not understand me. I am satisfied if the Lord approves. By and by 
our names will be read, and our reward given. 

H Cor., 5:14: " For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we 
thus judge, that if One died for all, then were all dead." We are 
called to service. Our relationship starts with service, but we must 
have a motive power. Something constraining us, impelling us on. 
" The love of Christ " impelling me. So says Paul. There should be 
one channel, and in this all our energies, all our intellect, must be di- 
rected one certain way. " The love of Christ constraineth me." It 
is possible to interest people and do a certain kind of work without 
this love. We may be men of brilliant intellect, clear as an iceberg, 
and just as cool. We need something that will be tangible, real, and 
that will abide. The love of Christ, like the sunshine, giving warmth 
as well as life. The love of Christ, filling the intellect, the mind, and 
the purposes of the heart; so that every day we shall be like men on 
fire. " doing what our hand findcth to do with our might." 

One day a clergyman was walking hurriedly along the street, when 
he heard a loud call. He was asked to come in for a moment to see a 
daughter who was dying. The clergyman said, well, my poor child, 
what can I do for you? " Oh, I have so little love for Jesus." Well, 
said he, I cannot help you. I am going to see a poor dying man who 
has no love for Jesus. He pretended to make for the door, when be 
was called back. " Oh, do not leave me," said the girl. There was 
a bowl of water sitting on the table, and, putting his finger into the 
bowl of water and then taking it out again, he said: " What do you 
see here?" " I see a little drop of water." " Well," said he, "is there 
any more in that bowl?" "Yes, there must be." "Now, you said 
you had a little love for Jesus. \Vhere did it come from? There must 
be more there." " Oh, yes, sir," said the girl, and her heart began 
swelling with emotion. 

Paul meant by the "love of Christ" the assurance of His love to 
man; it is this that impels us. When we are within that Divine heart 
we are never growing feeble, we are never growing less; but the Holy 
Ghost is constantly communicating love. \Ve must not be encouraged 
by any love we have, but by the love w'ith which he has filled us. 

John 4:35. When I stumbled upon this passage, I could not but 
smile at this, that the Bible is new, yet old. It is like a kaleidoscope, 
which at every slight turn gives a variety of new colors. We come to 
this blessed old Bible, but how frequently the believer meets with old 
things, yet not like things human, but Divine, precious, like God's 

" He that reapeth, receiveth wages." Now, my dear friends, is not 
this a sweet consideration? He sendeth no man at his own charges, 
but gives wages. Now, during the harvest time, at the end of every 
man's day's work, he gave a penny for wages. W hen we are going 
here and there to work for our Lord and Master, He does not send us 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention, 7 

at our charges. When the Lord used Peter's boat He desired to pay 
him for the use of it. So He said to him, " Let down your net:" and 
they took a multitude of fishes. The Lord Jesus Christ is going to 
give wages, yet we must not be anxious about the wages. To every 
man his wages, to every man his reward. 

I Cor., 3:7: " Neither is he that planteth anything, neither he that 
watereth, but God that giveth the increase." We have wages in the 
joy we have in our work. Now that a soul is converted; is not that 
wages? I know a teaclier in one of our schools in Chicago who has 
been very successful. Fifteen out of his class have joined the church, 
and all were real vigorous conversions. O what wages we receive! 
This is a reward for service. According to his own labor to every 
man his reward, just as for those who work. For God the Master re- 
wardeth us. Oh friends, the precious crown, the precious stars for our 
diadem, if we work for Jesus! For He who was spat upon is exalted 
by our ministry. I think it is the highest honor, to be used in gather- 
ing precious souls. What an honor that we have the privilege of min- 
istering for Jesus, the man of sorrows ! What a dignity is conferred 
upon us. If we go into our Sunday Schools discouraged, let us re- 
member William Burns. He had been years in China, and yet no one 
was converted. A friend said to him, "Are 3'ou not discoui^aged?" 
"No: I have not gone for the conversion of the Chinese; I have gone 
for the glory of Christ." It is not in bringing lambs and sheep to the 
flock that we glorify God. Angels are watching, and devils are watch- 
ing, too. Our dalliance is commented upon, and in stillness heaven 
is bending over us, to see if Christ is being honored. And sometimes 
I think we can hear a hallelujah even before we have arrived in heav- 
en. We are paid now, blessed be God, in the true currency of the 
kingdom. Lo! the reward is, we shall see the King in His glory, and 
gaze not only upon the crown but at his pierced hand. 

Finally, " Brethren (I Cor., 15:5), be ye steadfast, unmovable, al- 
ways abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as you know that 
your labor is not in vain in the Loi*d." You remember John Wes- 
ley's motto, " All at it, and always at it." Some have also heard of 
Dr. Henry Morehouse, a dear brother. Think of him, at the age of 
40, going home. Yet he put as much work in 20 years as some do in 
60 years — preaching the word, helping encourage Sunday Schools and 
Christian associations, going earnestly wherever he went. His plans 
were to scatter the Bible, and in two years he sent out 16,500 Bibles 
and Testaments, and 2,000,000 tracts. We will have a good time here, 
but when we go to our different districts, then will come the trial. One 
brother said he received at the Convention last year an imjjulse suffi- 
cient to last three months. But what about the brethren who cannot 
have the privilege of coming to the Convention? For such, knozv that 
your labor is not in vain here. Therefore, let us be abounding in the 
work of the Lord. In the name of the Master, cast all your energies 
and ambitions into the Divine current of the vSpirit of God. Rejoice 
ye that Christ may be magnified, and in Him abide. For, " to live is 
Christ, and to die is gain." " Take my yoke upon you, and learn of 
me, for I am meek and lowly of heart and ye shall find rest to your 
souls." May God bless you, dear brethren. 

Prayer by R. C. Willis closed the meeting in the M. E, Church. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 


The audience during the Bible reading had completely filled the 
church, and it was decided to adjourn to the tabernacle. The Con- 
vention was called to order in the tabernacle by President Reynolds, 
and the congregation united in singing the long metre doxology, 
" Praise God from whom all blessings flow." The audience remained 
standing and united in the Lord's prayer. 

The President announced that the Convention wiis ready for busi- 
ness, and on motion, the following Committee were appointed a per- 
manent organization: 

Mr. T. B. NiSBETT, of Alton; Mr. B. Y. George, of Cairo; Mr. C. M. Morton 
of Chicago; Mr. C. Link, of Paris; Mr. Thomas Ridgeway, of Shawneetown. 

After singing " All hail the power of Jesus' name," M. C. Kell in- 
troduced Hon. S. L. Dwight, of Centralia, who delivered the follow- 
ing address of welcome: 

Mr. President and Members of the Convention. — It is my 
privilege as well as pleasure to appear before you to-day in behalf of 
the good people of this city; and I am commissioned to express to you 
their high appreciation of the important interests you represent, and 
their earnest sympathy in the work in which you are engaged. 

Gladly do we come to greet so many earnest hearts, and to meet this 
large gathering, coming as it does to promote the best interests of the 
Sunday School cause throughout our state. 

Every good citizen feels, or ought to feel, a lively interest in not only 
commending, but in advocating and advancing whatever tends to pro- 
mote the " greatest good to the greatest number." 

The preservation of the valued institutions of our country depend 
upon a strict adherence to the great truths that dictate a pure life, and 
we must know and appreciate these if we would do our whole duty. 

Let us understand the wants and demands of the age in which we 
live, the high piivileges we may enjoy, and with the coming dawn of 
each day there will unfold to us a constantly increasing comprehension 
of life, its purposes, its attainments, and its ultimate realizations. 

We live not for ourselves alone, but for the good of those around and 
about us, for the establishment and advancement of that which tends 
to elevate humanity and insure good order in society ; failing in this, 
we not only do injustice to ourselves and violence to the promptings of 
every honest impulse, but an absolute wrong and injury to the com- 
munity in which we live, and to our fellow- men. 

The broad plain of human action lies out before us. Eager throngs 
await the growth and culture of grander ideas. The things of yester- 
day must fail before the brightest realities of to-day. New thoughts 
inspire to greater action. Hitherto unknown mysteries gradually un- 
fold. Hope bids us to ascend to greater heights. And thus day by 
day may we learn more and more of true mission of life. 

No field of usefulness looms up in more sublime fertility — that is 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention, 9 

susceptible of so high an order of cultivation, or promises so fruitful 
results, as the Sunday School. No other department of education ex- 
cels this branch of culture in preparing the pure and innocent to safely 
enter upon the varied scenes of after life; in guiding manhood through 
the surging billows of adversity; and in leading old age gently and 
lovingly through the mists of declining years. Gentle as the dews 
from heaven, the sweet and lasting impressions of brighter hopes, and 
the fondest anticipations of the life to come, fall upon all who will not 
rudely turn away. 

From an insignificartt beginning the present Sunday School system 
has grown to be a structure of magnificent and wonderful proportions, 
and is gradually reaching out into every part of the habitable world. 

Its blessed influence permeates the very air we breathe, and is wafted 
by the winds of heaven over the faces of the earth to gladden the 
hearts of men. 

It is a star in the moral, social, and religious firmament of the first 
magnitude, that rises higher and grows brighter as the fleeting mo- 
ments of time hasten us on to eternity. 

Progress pervades all nature. The human -mind, never satisfied, 
continually longs for larger attainments. This great pi-inciple has led 
to the recent adoption of what is known and called an International 
Series of Lessons. And to-day the same lessons are read and taughi, 
the same thoughts suggested, and the same principles advanced, all 
over this land, across the deep, and everywhere this inspired thought 
has gained a foothold. 

In this we see the elements of strength. By this means a union of 
hearts, of thoughts, of sympathies, and of the great truths of Chris- 
tianity, is being created and established that no power upon earth can 

Though we may not know the people that dwell in the far off" dis- 
tant lands, nor mingle with them, " ere we reach the shining river," 
yet bound together as we are, by this cord of sympathy, our mutual 
interests will gradually bring all nations into kind and friendly rela- 
tions with each other, and in a large degree regulate the differences 
that now exist. 

History records the rise and fall of empires, the decay of nations, 
and the downfall of kingdoms, but the International Series in our Sun- 
day Schools will lift the veil of prejudice and passion, liberalize the 
hearts and actions of men, and place the theory of human government 
upon a nobler, higher plane; and more than all, will preserve this fair 
fabric our fathers bequeathed us, and save this home and refuge for the 
oppressed and downtrodden of every land and clime from the bitter 
experiences of the nations of the past. 

May we not take high ground on this great question? For we must 
learn to know and realize that the excellency to which the present 
Sunday School system has attained, is doing, and will do, more towards 
planting and establishing in the hearts of all men the real value and 
grandeur of the American Republic. 

It was my privilege a few years ago, as a silent listener, to attend 
the great gathering of Sunday School workers at Chautauqua, and 
there, under the leadership of that grand and noble Christian gentle- 
man, Dr. Vincent, hear this great question of Sunday Schools dis- 

lO Illinois State Sunday School Connention. 

cussed in all its phases. Its influence upon the homes, the prosperity, 
and all the various interests of the people. The plans most generally 
adopted for the successful progress of the work ; the practical results 
of the combined efforts of the Sunday School workers of any com- 
munity — all showing and carrying conviction to the obsei-ying mind, 
that the day is not far distant when the study of the Bible will take 
such hold upon this great people that a part of every man's time will 
be voluntarily set apart for the devout study of that law which alone 
comes from God. 

Let us hail with delight the dawn of that glad day. Let the hope 
cheer our souls to continue diligently and earnestly in this great work 
— in building up our Sunday Schools all over this land, and in reach- 
ing the homes and hearts of all men with the nobler, sweeter influen- 
ces of a better life. And when the ruler of the universe shall come 
" to make up his jewels," then may we rejoice that we have not wil- 
fully faltered in the earnest discharge of every duty, nor wantonly let 
slip the golden moments as they glided by. 

Mr. President — and your associates — permit me to say that your 
mission is a superb one. You lead the van of a mighty army. Your 
labors bring joy and gladness to thousands of homes. Your words of 
counsel cause hosts to rally to your assistance, and nerves the Christian 
workers all over the state to move forward with renewed activity and 
greater diligence. You awaken the slumbering energies of the people 
everywhere, and inspire them both by precept and example, to enter 
this larger field of usefulness. You have done, and are doing, a noble 
work in our state. Evidences of this are seen and felt on every hand. 

Proud are we, that the great state of Illinois has so many noble, 
generous, brave leaders to point the way, under Divine guidance, and 
lead us on to more glorious triumphs. 

We know that you will press on to still greater victories, and yet 
larger achievements. And may we not hope, that in the near future, 
such a halo of Christian brightness and beauty will light up our great 
prairies, illuminate our cities, and adorn the homes far and near, as 
shall make our state the model, and her people the champion Sunday 
School workers of the nation and the world. 

And now, as you come in your onward march, we welcome you — 
yes, thrice welcome to our midst. We welcome you to our homes, 
our community, our city, our churches and our hearts. We bid you a 
cordial, a kind, and a hearty greeting. 

Come with your sweet voices; come with your songs of praise; your 
prayers to the God of heaven; come with all your generous, loving 
influences, your wisdom in this great work, so freely given; and as re- 
sult of your deliberations here upon the borders of Egypt, I am sure a 
cheering, hopeful influence for great and lasting good will go out not 
only in Southern Illinois, but throughout the entire state. Again I 
bid you welcome. 

President Reynolds responded to the address of welcome as follows: 

In responding to this exceedingly kind address of welcome, which 
has been delivered in our hearing, I feel an inability to reply, owing 
to an imperfect state of voice. I took a severe cold, and it has settled 
upon my throat and lungs so that I am almost incapacitated for speak- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. ii 

ing. But I cannot refrain from expressing my most sincere thanks for 
the address of welcome. It needed no address of v^elcome to those 
who come from abroad, from another section of the state. We knew 
we would be heartily welcomed in Southern Illinois. And some of 
us knew that this portion of the state would bring back recollections 
of precious scenes and experiences which neither time nor eternity will 
erase. Some can remember years ago when the first Convention was 
held in Illinois. We remember 14 years ago, when our Slate Con- 
vention was held in Decatur, and a brother from your portion of the 
state arose and invited the Convention to meet in the city of Duquoin 
in Egypt, the next year. Many doubted the expediency of entertain- 
ing such a Convention, as there would be present no less than 2,000 
delegates. It was thought wise to have a preliminary meeting to 
know whether this man was not an enthusiast — to know whether he 
was in earnest. A preliminary meeting was held for the purpose of 
bringing the matter before the people of this section of the State. I 
was delegated to attend that meeting. It was the first Sunday School 
union of that character ever held in this portion of the State. It was 
a grand, glorious meeting. All denominations came together, and for 
unity, cordiality and sympathy, I think I have never seen a more pre- 
cious or pleasant meeting. I went back and I'eported that there was 
no trouble in holding a Convention in Southern Illinois. The city of 
Duquoin threw open their doors and the hearts of her people, and in- 
vited us. We came like an avalanche from the North, train load after 
train load. When we landed at Odin, the bar-keeper, who had a very 
prominent place at the door, jumped over the bar, he and his assistant, 
ready to deal out liquor. Scores passed by and went into the dining 
room. The bar-tender came out and said to me, "What kind of a 
crowd, stranger, is this?" I replied, "What kind of a crowd do you 
think it is?" He answered, " I never saw such a crowd before; no 
one is dry." " No, stranger, you will not sell them any liquor, and if 
we ever get to work among the people down here you will sell less of 
it." "What?" "We are a Sunday School Association going to 
meet in Duquoin." 

We marched out, and we marched in, but I do not think there was 
one who spent a dime at the bar. We came on down to Du- 
quoin. There the people came pouring in, not only by railroads, but 
the roads seemed to be covered with wagons. Talk about a place to 
stop at! One gentleman with only a small house entertained 24 dele- 
gates. Some of the rest of us slept in a hay mow. I have ever held 
this occasion up as an emblem of hospitality second to none I ever 
heard of. One thousand to fifteen hundred delegates were entertained. 
The people from the country brought in their beds and spread them 
out in a hall, and we covered the whole surface. There was another 
hall where the women slept, and also another hall, with the tables 
upon one side, through the middle, and upon the other side were loaded 
every good thing to eat. I fell in love with Egypt then, and I said 
if there is anything I can do, brethren, to help you down here, let me 
know. I had scarcely got the words out of my mouth before a gen- 
tleman arose and said: "We want you down here all summer." "But 
I have to attend to my business. I can't come." " Leave your busi- 
ness on Saturday and come down here on Sunday." " Yeb, but I 

12 Illinois State Sunday School Coxventton. 

have a mission church in Peoria, and I must preacii Sunday morning 
and superintend the Sunday School and teach a Bible class." I will 
tell you what you can do. You can leave Peoria on Monday morning 
and hold a Convention here on Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday and 
Friday, go home on Saturday, and come down next Monday morning." 
For 13 weeks I fulfilled that programme. It was hot work, the ther- 
mometer standing from 90 to 100, and the mosquitos were trouble- 
some. But I never enjoyed myself more in my life, and I thought we 
must spend another summer in the southern portion of the state. At 
the close of that campaign, I said, if there is any work that I can do 
for the Master and the cause of Christ, I am willing to do it. When 
we began the campaign, this portion of the State had only two single 
counties organized, or that had Conventions. When I was asked to 
go, I said, who is over there that will take hold of the work and go 
along with me? I want somebody to go and introduce me. Mr. 
Hardin Wallace said there were two men over there living in Wash- 
ington county, leaders in the Presbyterian Church. Just get them 
waked up and you have got a host. Their names are J. McKee 
Peeples and Thomas Ridgeway. I forgot the name of the last brother, 
so I wrote to the first. At last I got an answer from him, asking me 
what I wanted. I told him that I wanted to get a conference with 
him. I told him that I did not want him to go to New York, but 
that I wanted him to come to the Convention at Bloomington — that 
is all I asked. He answered, I will be there, God willing. I remem- 
ber that great Convention. We had a tabernacle built, and Mr. 
Moody was present. A gentleman came to me at the close of the 
morning session, and said, " My name is McKee Peeples. You have 
requested that I should be present at this meeting." Yes, sir, very 
much obliged." "What do you want me to do?" "I will be very 
much obliged, Mr. McKee Peeples, if you will take a seat here every 
day." " I will do it, sir." Sometimes he would take up a paper and 
read, and then he would lay aside h is paper and listen. The second 
day he did not bring his paper. The third day he took a second seat 
from the front, Mr. Moody asked me who that man was sitting down 
there. I said, " he is a man under my spiritual care. I want you to 
watch him with great care and say anything you can to wake him up. 
They need to be aroused where he lives, and I want him to get inter- 
ested." He replied, I think that he is interested. The result was, at 
the close of the session he came to me and said : " Reynolds, what can 
be done for Southern Illinois?" You are a business man, Mr. Peeples, 
and 1 am a business man. Let us go through the state and canvass it 
for Christ." " We will do it," he answered, "comedown." We went 
down there, and I shall never cease to thank God for the privilege I 
had of laboring there with Peeples, Ridgeway, Hunter, and others. 
Now after laboring in this portion of the State of Illinois, more dear 
to me than ever, we come down among you, after a lapse of 13 years, 
in the capacity of a Sunday School Convention. I trust we can get as 
much good, that we can get revived and warmed up, that we can be a 
blessing, as in days gone by. I hope and trust that we may be enabled 
to leave here a feeling that our visit has not been in vain. We meet 
together as brethren. We meet together on this grand platform of 
Sunday School Work, and I know of no other organization in the 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention, 13 

State of Illinois where all denominations can come together, and where 
all meet upon one platform ; the love of Christ and a desire to promote 
his kingdom. For more than 20 years we have met together. All 
know the history of these 20 years, and never in a single State or 
County Convention has one word of discord occurred, nothing that 
could not be indorsed, for " behold how these brethren love each other," 
May the Lord bless this Convention. May it be the most blessed one 
we have ever had — the best for us, the best in the service of our 
Lord, and for the advancement of His Kingdom. 

After singing " Blest be the Tie," the nomir\^ting committee report- 
ed as follows: 

For President. — ^J. R. Mason, McLean Co, 

Vice-Presidents. — O. R. Brouse, Winnebago Co.; C. Link, Edgar Co.; M. 
Easterday, Alexander Co. 

State Secretary.— H. S. Vail, Cook Co. 
Statistical Secretary. — C. M. Eames, Morgan Co. 
Treasurer. — B. F. Jacobs, Cook Co. 

They were unanimously elected. 

The following were nominated and elected as an Executive Com- 
mittee : 

B. F. Jacobs, chairman, Chicago; M. C. Hazard, Wheaton; H. C. De Motte, 
Bloomington ; Thos. Ridgeway, Shawneetown; A. G. Tyng, Peoria; R. H. 
Griffith, Rushville; T. P. Nesbitt, Alton; C W.Jerome, Carbondale. 

Pres. Reynolds asked Messrs. Hunter and Morton to escort the 
President elect to the chair. President Mason was introduced to the 
convention thus: 

Some men are born to greatness, others for greatness to be conferred 
upon them, and others are honored because of their worth. I now 
have the pleasure of introducing to you J. R. Mason, one of the 
most devoted and untiring workers in the State of Illinois. 


My dear Brethren and Fellotv- Workers in the Sunday-School 
Work: Truly I thank you for this expression of your confidence, 
love, and esteem, in selecting and electing me as your president. Like 
Paul I feel the least of all disciples, and as I come before you I ask 
your loving charity, I ask your counsel and your earnest prayers, 
that the Loid Jesus Christ, whom we serve, may have all the honor 
and glory of this convention; that we may be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost; and as we dedicate this beautiful tabernacle, oh may the Holy 
Spirit come upon us as it did upon the disciples in that upper chamber. 

During the past three years I have many times been called to the 
platform to work for the Master; but, brethren, I have never before 
had that deep sense of responsibility come upon me as at this time. 
You have all read and some witnessed the honor of the inauguration 
of President Garfield, when truly all the honors of the United States 
were heaped upon him, and perhaps the greatest honor in the world. 
But to be honored of God is by far more honorable. At Washington, 
it is man's work, here it is God's and Christ's work. There it is for 

14 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

time; here it is for eternity. There it is an earthly kingdom; here it 
is the kingdom of heaven. And so, my dear friends, as I stand before 
you this morning, the evening of the 22d year, and the morning of the 
23d as well, and take a view of the past, look back at the work done 
by you and your brethren, I see how much has been done for God, 
and see Illinois standing upon a pre-eminence second to none of the 
States. I also see the products of many sons and Christian workers, 
and of our beloved dead as well. You look at the motto before you; 
it is that of our dear brother Paxson. He is gone. We look to our 
Moody, to our Vincent, and to our noble Jacobs — God bless him — 
who has been with us ft-om the very first. These are the products of 
Illinois. I not only see organization, but I see men and women conse- 
crated to God, and who have been honored in his work. As I take this 
position to-day I feel honored, and also feel the responsibility that 
comes upon me. We all must stand to-day and look forward to see 
what can be done to perfect our organizations. Wa have 1520 town- 
ships, and many unorganized. In each one there should be held a 
township convention. And in these 102 counties, 102 county conven- 
tions must be held, as well as a State convention. Greater responsibi- 
lities rest upon us than ever before. May we maintain the honors 
that rest upon the State of Illinois. May God help us in doing this 
work. Not only are the organizations to be attended to, but we must 
remember that the men and women who are to fill our places in the 
next decade are children to-day. The boys and girls who are to fill 
our places of responsibility, to-day are children. Ah, and the men 
and women who are to fill drunkards' graves, places of crime, and 
our penitentiaries, all these are to-day children. They may be mine; 
they may be yotrs. May God help us! Your child, your scholar, 
your neighbor's children, must fill one of these places, and upon us 
rests the responsibility, under God, of deciding which of these places 
they shall fill. As I look upon the work we have undertaken, I see 
our inability. So, my dear friends, let us turn to the source of all 
strength. Come with me this morning and ascend Calvary. Look 
upon the rugged tree and see the dying Lord. As beloved disciples, 
linger near Christ; come and kneel at the feet of Jesus. Then shall 
we hear his loving voice. Go teach the children, "Lo, I am with you 
alway unto the end of the world." Let us pray for that blessing, that 
all our counsels and plans may be conducted by the Holy Spirit, and 
so that we may go forth from this place prepared to do our work. 

Again I thank you for the honor conferred upon me in making me 
president. May God bless us. 

The morning session closed with prayer by B. F. Jacobs. Bene- 
diction by G. C. Needham. 

Fir'st Day — Second Session. 

President Mason called the Convention to order. The congrega- 
tion at this time nearly filled the tabernacle. After a song of praise. 
Rev. G. Frederick led the Convention in prayer. 

The report of the Executive Committee was read by M. C. Haz- 
ard, of Du Page, and was as follows : 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention, ij^ 


To the Illinois State Sunday School Association : 

Dear Brethren: — In submitting our annual report, the Executive 
Committee desire to express their satisfaction, that vv^e meet in this 
central city of Southern Illinois. It is thirteen years since the Annual 
Convention was held in Du Quoin, and the influence of that meeting 
is yet felt in the State. The power of our Conventions may, in some 
measure, be compared to the lessons taught in a Sunday School, or the 
prayers offered for our children, they are a cumulative force, and new 
results are constantly developing. This fact is but one of the many 
reasons for thanksgiving, as we bow before the Lord our God, in grate- 
ful acknowledgment of His divine blessing. His gracious hand has 
led and sustained us in our work during the past year. His love has 
constantly supplied a motive for our greatest effort. His spirit alone 
has given power to the work performed, His presence will make this 
Convention a success, and fill all our hearts with joy. We regret, that 
we are not able to report a Convention held in every county since our 
last meeting. Vigorous efforts have been made to secure this, but for 
certain reasons we have failed in three counties. The unusually severe 
winter has so interfered with the plans that several meetings have been 
postponed, thus making the interval between their Conventions more 
than a year, and excluding them from their list of counties whose Con- 
ventions have been held since the meeting at Galesburg. This is true 
of the counties of Will in the first district, of Christian in the fourth 
district, and Pope in the fifth district. In Christian county, the failure 
is due to local causes, that have been remedied, and no doubt all these 
will be found in place the coming year. The reports from the dis- 
tricts are as follows, viz: 

The First District. 

The District Convention was held at Dixon, November 9 and io« 
It was well attended, and was in all respects the best ever held in this 
district. Fifteen counties were represented. 16 county and 196 town 
ship Conventions have been held — gain of 37 Conventions. 4 banner 
counties are reported — a loss of two; and 176 townships are reported 
organized — a gain of 19, being 60 per cent, of the whole number. The 
statistics in this district give 1300 schools — a loss of 26; and a total 
membership of 177,641, a gain of 546. The members reported added 
to the Church are 946 less than last year. It will be noticed that the 
figures from several counties are not given, and it is easy to see that 
full reports would show a gain in the district. The work done in Cook 
County has been more thorough and better than ever before. The 
county has been canvassed in part, one brother having been employed 
three months in the work, and another nearly four months, in addition 
to the voluntary work of the officers and executive committee. In ad- 
dition to the township organizations, the City of Chicago has been 
subdivided into 21 districts, and these are being organized for house to 
house visitation. A superintendent of the work has been employed, 
and rooms will be opened, to which the brethren from the State are 
invited, when in the city, and it is hoped that such correspondence may 


i6 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

be secured with the other counties, as will make this a centre for our 
work in the stute. The example of the president of this county or- 
ganization is commended as worthy of imitation. Resigning the charge 
of a large Sunday School, he has given each Lord's day to the visita- 
tion of other schools, and with results that leave no room for doubt as 
to the wisdom of the plan. Where it does not seem best for a super- 
intendent to resign his own charge, it cannot be doubted that such vis- 
its once a month, at least, would entirely change the character of our 
county work. New life would be infused into the schools, the work- 
ers would be cheered, and where destitution existed new schools would 
be organized. In the work in this county, frequent meetings are held 
of the officers of a few schools grouped together, who spend the time 
in a conversational manner, talk over the needs of the work and make 
new plans for the future. Eleven counties have contributed to the 
state work. 

The Second District. 

The District Convention was held at Bushnell, October 26 and 27. 
It was fiirly attended by representatives from 9 counties. The report 
shows 3 banner counties, a loss of 6; 17 county and 188 township con- 
ventions — a loss of 52. 191 townships are reported organized, being 
60 per cent, of the whole number — a loss of 9; schools, 1,255 — ^ ^*^^^ 
of 30; membership, 101,796 — a loss of 4,168. The additions to the 
church show a loss of 792. From the statistics it appears that there 
has been a loss in membership in a majority of the counties reported, 
which fact should command earnest attention. Whether it is by 
reason of incomplete returns or not, the loss appears, and in either 
case it ought to be remedied. A great deal of earnest and faithful 
work is done in this district, and a little more vigorous effort will 
bring a full report from 17 banner counties. Nine counties have con- 
tributed to the state work. 

The Third District. 

The District Convention was held at Champaign, October 21 and 
22. The attendance was large, and the representation good, 13 coun- 
ties responding to the call. The report shows, banner counties 4, a loss 
of 8. Conventions held — 17 county and 151 township, a loss of 80. 
Townships organized, 194, being 66 per cent, of the whole number, 
a loss of 31. Schools, 1,214, ^ ^^^^ "^^ 34* Membership, 94,211, a loss 
of 3,130. Addition to the church 1,175, ^ ^°^^ of 829. Nine counties 
have contributed to the state work. 

The Fourth District. 

The Convention was held at Springfield, October 19 and 20, and 
was a good Convention, though not as large or spiritual as some of the 
previous ones. The report shows, banner counties 6, a loss of 5, Con- 
ventions held, 16 county, and township 232, a loss of 65; townships or- 
ganized 171, being 65 per cent, of the whole, a loss of 10; schools, 
1,046, a loss of 51 ; membership, 78,788, loss 6,335; ''eceived into the 
church, 953, loss 1,066. Twelve counties have contributed to the state 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 17 

The Fifth District. 

The District Convention was held at Enfield, October 11 and 13. 
The convention was well attended and a good degree of interest was 
manifested. The report shows, banner counties 5, a loss of 3; con- 
ventions held, 16 county and 76 township, a loss of 23; townships or- 
ganized, 78, being 43 per cent, of the whole, a loss of 3; schools, < 70, 
a loss of 66; membership, 46,594, a loss of 2,091; received into the 
church, 849, a loss of 639. Eleven counties have contributed to the 
state work. This district, which last year suffered the loss of a mem- 
ber of the executive committee, in the death of Bro. J. McKee Peeples, 
has since suffered the loss of his successor, in the removal from the 
state of Bro. Wm. P. Thorn, a most excellent worker, and also the 
loss of their President, in the removal from that district of Rev. F. L. 
Thompson. At the last district convention, Mr. R. C. Willis, of En- 
field, was chosen to fill the vacancy, and has proved an efficient 
officer. He has made an earnest effort to carry forward the work, 
and your committee have thought it wise to render them all the aid in 
their power. The results have been good. Fifteen new reports have 
been received, and the conventions held during the past month have 
been much blessed. 

The Sixth District. 

The District Convention was held at Du Quoin, October 14 and- 15. 
The report shows, banner counties 4, a loss of 3 : conventions held, 
county 17, township 136, a loss of 45; townships organized, 129, being 
60 per cent, of the whole number, a loss of 11 ; schools, 837, a loss of 
2; membership, 54,710, a gain of 214; received into the church, 563, a 
loss of 317. Eight counties have contributed to the state work. 
Twelve counties have sent new reports, and this district and the first, 
show gains in some places. How these would be affected by full re- 
turns is a matter of conjecture, but we fear it would be unsatisfactory . 


The full report of the Statistical Secretary, which should be care- 
fully studied, gives a total of Banner Counties 27, a loss of 26. But it 
must be noticed that only those counties are counted that have held 
Township Conventions in every township. Conventions held — county 
99, township 937, total 1039, a loss of 182. Townships organized 
979, being 61 per cent, of the whole, a loss of 5. Schools, 6,322, a 
loss of 2 10. Membership, 553,730, a loss of 14,97). Received into 
the Church, 7,080, a loss of 4,598. It is easy to see why and where 
we have failed. 

First. The work has slackened. 3 County and 179 Township 
Conventions have not been held. Difficulties there have been, and 
many, but we must try to surmount them, and not succumb to them. 

Second. The work has not been well reported. 

It will also be noticed that 80 counties have sent reports for the cur- 
rent year. That 15 marked with a dagger have not reported for the 
past year. That 7 marked with a double dagger have not reported 
for two years. In addition it must be stated, that many of these reports 
are made up in a hasty and careless manner, showing the greatest neg- 

t8 Illinois Statu Sunday School Convention. 

lect on the part of those that are intrusted with this responsible work. 
Some counties, where the conventions have been held, and in a single 
instance where every towhship convention has been held, have sent 
reports with but two or three items, and with a word of explanation 
that was in itself proof that no reasonable effort had been made on the 
part of the Secretary. Very frequently these reports, which should 
be sent immediately after the meeting of the County Association, are 
delayed until the closing weeks, and evert days, of the year, and are 
only obtained after repeated letters have been written, both by the Sta- 
tistical Secretary and by the Chairman of the Executive Committee. 
Notwithstanding those unfavorable features, the whole report may be 
regarded as favorable. It has been a year of peculiar trial; political 
conventions and meetings greatly interfered with the work during sum- 
mer and fall, and the weather has greatly interfered with the plans of 
both district, county and township officers. Conventions that would 
have been held, have been postponed, or abandoned, and while there 
have been showers of grace in different parts of the state, nothing like 
a general or wide spread revival has prevailed. On the other hand, 
enemies have been most active and persistent. Every conceivable at- 
tack has been made, not only upon the adults, but upon the children 
and youth, to break down all regard for the Lord's day, all reverence 
for His word, and all interest in His work. These facts lead your 
committee to urge their previous recommendation, that county and 
township Conventions be held as early in the year as possible. That 
faithful efforts be made to secure house to house visitation; that county 
officers be held to a more faithful discharge of their obligations to their 
fellow workers in other parts of the State ; that the suggestions of the 
Statistical Secretary in reference to the Sunday School year, and the 
uniformity of blanks, be adopted, and that a special effort be made dur- 
ing the year to carry the work forward more vigorously than before. 
In carrying out the last suggestion, your committee have earnestly de- 
sired, for more than a year, to secure for the state work the services of 
a lady, well known as being eminently qualified to perform the duties 
required. We cannot hope to succeed with less of special effort than 
we have had in the past. But if to the services of the brethren who 
are able to render them, we can add the services of this lady worker, 
we believe it will give fresh interest to the work in many of our coun- 
ties. Arrangements can be made with the Cook County Association 
to take a portion of her time in that county, or to exchange and give 
us in the state work an equal amount of the services of the superin- 
tendent of their county work. It will require an additional sum of six 
to eight hundred dollars, which, we believe, the counties will willingly 
contribute. We hope this will be specially productive of the estab- 
lishment of more normal or training classes, as well as of better meth- 
ods of teaching. We earnestly recommend that this plan be adopted. 

The question of re-districting the state has oflen been before us, and 
many arguments have been made on both sides. The question is one 
of men, rather than the extent of the territory, and may possibly be 
considered in the district meetings held during this session. 

You have been advised of the centennial anniversary meetings of 
Sunday Schools, held in London, Eng., during the past year. Several 
delegates from our own state were present, and it is expected that at 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 19 

this meeting: you will hear a brief report from them. We hope that 
the effect of this meeting will be specially stimulating to the Sunday 
School in foreign lands, not only in the continent of Europe, but in the 
far East, and in the Islands of the Sea. 

While our own work has not advanced with the rapidity we could 
have desired, it is truly comforting to note the rapid progress that has 
been made in the missionary work abroad, in connection with this 
work, which will also be brought before you. Sunday Schools have 
become a great power for good. We have been specially requested 
to present at this time a brief report of the work by the Foriegn Sun- 
day School Association which was organized in the country. This 
will be brought to your attention by one of the speakers, and is com- 
mended to your prayerful co-operation. 

The Third International Sunday School Convention for the United 
States and British Provinces will meet D. V. June 22 and 24, in the 
city of Toronto, Canada. We are entitled to 42 delegates, and they 
should he appointed at this meeting. 

It is again our painful duty to announce the death of two persons 
prominently connected with the work in this State; first, Mr. E. C. 
Wilder, the third President of the Association in 1861, and for several 
years an earnest and faithful worker with us, has died during the past 
year. After leaving our own state, he removed to New York, where 
for a number of years he held the important office of President of the 
New York City and County Association work, where he was enabled 
to do much good. We recommend that suitable resolutions to his 
memory be spread upon the records of our Association. Second, 
Stephen Paxson, often called " The Father of Illinois Sunday Schools," 
so long identified with the work in this state, so widely known, not 
only throughout our state, but throughout our country, so universally 
beloved by all who have known him, and by many who have read of 
the work God permitted him to do, fell asleep in Christ, at his home 
in St. Louis, on Friday, April 22d, in the 73d year of his age. Your 
committee will not attempt in this report to bring before you anything 
concerning the life and services of our beloved brother, but at a late 
hour have changed the programme to include in the exercises for Wed- 
nesday evening a memorial service in memory of our beloved brother, 
at which time suitable words may be spoken concerning him. Your 
committee also recommend that a subscription be taken up by us as the 
beginning of a fund to be raised by the Snnday Schools throughout 
the land to purchase a suitable lot in the cemetery, and to erect a suit- 
able monument to his memory in connection with his Sunday School 
work, and that we invite all who are like-minded with us, in other 
parts of the country, to contribute to this purpose. 

We cannot close our report in a more earnest or suitable manner 
than to repeat the last words of this beloved brother, "Hold fast unto 
the end. Take hold of the Christian work and hold on." 

Respectfully submitted, 

B. F. Jacobs, Chairman. 

On motion, the following were appointed a committee on the Execu- 
tive Committee's report: O. R. Brouse, Winnebago County; G. W. 
Trask, Green County; T. M. Eckley, Hamilton County. 

The report of the Statistical Secretary was printed and distributed 
to the Convention, as follows: 












-8tiv p(i« 

•S'S "! 



ui saran'iOA 


•S "S 'OK 



ni paijoaua 


•^ -^ rz a> X * 


> o = « « 

! •'-5 ■' 


-■;; "^ « 
J= = . 


oa .="0 ■'■ 

- . . d o . 

I ': :|<i« 

:^ sa g^ 
.!? S -a 5 •« = E 

2 § '^' 5; o "! J . 

. . O . . 4>. • . 

_: -< a; < 03 ss tf J 

_2 « 

of; C = = 

t< .2 = g o 

c . . . . 


a»-« -witoao -g 

I-H-IM .ri 


rlOOrl r-ieli-l CI ri r-( .1 « 0» i- 





OO-^OOirtOS— 't~ 
OT«Dl-Ot- — O'lX 
C-J '-' C-l O ©J ©4 t^ 

§— ' O IN O 00 'O » 
« — o 00 CI 5 lO 


©■♦'oooo-^oo — oo-*ootDoe 


i-( i-HHrli-KNW f-1 

r-1 • f-l« eo 



■fflp'o'oli'o r- -1" :*2^~o^^o o 00 


(MMSiMi-h oo^jc^ 

i-i i25 ooo 








3 C a 

«; c ?5 
£-C w 

CO • 2 

£.2 £ 


C^i0C^«0«-^5005WU5*-Ot^00X — 1^ 

CO -c-JNooec^ot* • *■* 

lO •tO-S'OOWS'*'- 

- • ■« •« 13 -a ^"tt 







O « CO O IM 00 »J 05 >2 « — — 


f-Tof CO <o cT i-T'^tCt-T w -^ c-i i« CO »^ r^ o 

lOO-^C'i-^O'^'iocoowf'-co — a&i 




Clt-<Oi-"i-ieO«r-i«>OW'*t~>0« — ~ 

■— • t! -= r", ■> 


So ■'* 

2S> : 

- t.Q a; e^ 
ti a: - •« a>rt „ 
Q 3-, SUM -3.:: 


'T •OK *3T^B;a 

oO ._- 

* I 

= B u. C S = 

= H .2 » "5 s 

V », O 

« 3 . . 

- E « S 
-2 o o 

,1.2° a 

. . o » 


. (J s 


© • 


s s t«.• 


■ S S ^'«: 3 

^ "_ X a a 
>■ H ti >■ >" 



05 05"^ 

« o CO .loor-ocs 


« « »-i > 

IC4 r-rl •« 


94 (N C4 <-■ 04 »m r1 fH i-l i-( il i-Hf-IM 

I O^— ■ -•O OOi-hO 

) C4 o o ta CO o 


3 O O coo •♦ C 

o -^oo-* e 

» O r^ -^ XO ■>»■ Mri » CO J>. 



IM C<5 i-lt-l 

xoxmiQo -e^cot* 
r> -oi 9 i-H CO S -p •♦ 

r-Ci-H fHIM -e) 

oco.^oocoooc>io o »o ^ & o to u? 

.<«* ua c<i f-i .•«• r* CD X i-H 04 1^ ia^oo*-« 

o>-i-^oO'R<0 9>ooocoo40>oce>n 




O CO 01 i-< rH O O X >-« r-l "^t O -^ X CO 

<«04X-^coaacp — c4^-<«c4ioxot«^ 

t»I>-0O C kO^" < 

> X 00 09 '^ Oft o c 




o«o •oo>a — o 

^ — < r. • o t^ o X ^ 

comx •ww.^oo — 

•«•« ; "« Ms 


-r).T*»— «.*.«*<coc»o — C5xr-*>»r---aaeo 

tCouf— caocoooeJcocJ^r^i^uSco-* 



x«o>oi^<ocoioo'*>fto»»-e4X— • 



« •-< rH e4 S e» ri e» « r< 1-1 »-i 



h- • i-l >0 Tl< X ri t~ 00 a lO -« 


: to—' • 
• o I- ■ • c " — 

£ 5 » --...==55 

a « o 


'z 'ojn iOTxwrpa 



G p o 

f,' £ « a £ r>' 



.0 s 

o-S e 55- 

0, S •- -S 

i , o £ S • 

ft "^ "^ 2 

IB* . bo_' 
a .l*! O . 


0-0 £ 


•< „■" 



»« Q •- 

?> S E 


M- . . . -i^si-s 

fr, Q >-s i-s >-» w ;s fe hS >-5 

OdO 00 • ^ O »0 CO ri O W t- 

2:- CO 02 •ooaDia9<C4 

94f^*-i ^1 T-i Ti C* *-i CO C* ▼"< O* T-t 


iS St. 


* -2 ■«' S • 

^ ,r ^ ?» ^- c 

S Cj ~ .~ e >. 

ii S ~ ^'Q, . 

S S ?; h^ S'ci-^ 


,•0 o 


> a 





'O • . 

• CI 

m . 

02* w 

«r-l .CO 

00 -co 

iO -co 1-H to;o CD 

.1 ■OtOt-r-iM • 

— OS • t-H 

CO -t- 

05 -coco W*COtD 
; 1-1 r- Cy (?< T-( 

.s^5.S«fe 1-2-1 S>| III 

C0 05 T-^ ir^ C* 

ff< I-l T-l 1-1 T-> l-l (J< 11 T-HI 0< IN T-I1-I 

— T-iooooeoooOi-1 — xiooooo 

Wr-. Cy 0< C* M 1-1 0>< 

.fej e 

S ,!->- J; = c 

2^ 's Si' s 

^— si 

go g 

17- • ?: O O 

a -a; <^ ^ pq 

U CO 3 .C 

;■= 3'^^ 

"S ^s 


^- g 3 s 



00OC4 .— ooooooooocooc 


c; 10 00 • c 10 o o o io id o t- o CO T-i ac 

nO^f^ -O GO'^COQ<t--p-«tOGyCO00CM 
• CO ^ tH r-i C< 

1^-. -^ N »^ r^ t-" CO *C 


000 OOlO 




- JO ;=* w c> * 





■• C^t O O CO iO L- 00 

O 05 JO »0 r-i t- CO 

T-« l-t-^^-l 

xiioioooociocio^OT-iwcocr. o 
;0'^W3'(^GO*^co — t.-coc;jt-o*oao?o 


~ ^iC'JtOO^OiOtOt-iOOf-iOClCOC* 
P -^ 10 1— CO CO C^^ *0 O* (?< iO C'* IJJ "n* &-■ 

w"S — . 


T-l t- 

■CO . 

.0 -cr. 


C> O O CO T-' rH CO 

10 10 «= -^ C* t- .10 

coc<ioot*oGoto»-tt»t"^'^c-*i::'— 't* 

t-OSCOlOu0wO3lO TCjOOilOt-'^OiOt- 

'^ i-T csr^cTcs'oo'co COlOC* T^r-TcO 



cji^-^co .:^w 'OW oiQQOc>coc:iO*CM 

*0 CX> TT CO '" - "^ f^ ^ ^ '^'^ "^ '^ ^« •— . e^ ^^ cA 





o"co"(?f S^io'cTr-TlO i-4"o O CO CO t-^ O CO ffl 

JiOOOOw 000»-'00000'C>0 

lO^oT o c& 00 10 1^ -^ 10 00 CO w o T^ do -^ 

C^ <D ,-iCOCO»Ot-iOCDOCOi->(?<W^ 

3^ T-i (N »-i tJ (?« f-H CO C 

C^ 1-1T-11-«T-I 

0« l?3 T-l C^ T 

(OSiOOS'^OOO — t-r-i"^a)iOia«OQ& 




< ci cr. '^ 00 iO CO 

_ ,3r;00<Nt-"<JiiiriOlOOT-iCOCOr-iO«T-H 






C3 t-t T^^^-?i 

CO r-.0< j-jC^ 


« W L- t- ;0 r-. J-. ^ 
1— t CO T-i •«» T c. 0^ 

TS 'S '^ -^ ^=1 

00 TO 



TT CO CO <N O ©? '^ CO t^ -^ lO ©? CO 00 00 

r-iOl t^O*0!3i*i^O^*.-C='t— lOCC5'*COOi;0 


aOOr-1 CO 10 t- 10 
« <M CO I- w a; 10 

• 00 



Tc^Trc<_. T-.t-c^c-iooa5ooj:>oc>«cu 

ju ■«T c: c: CO 10 o c^ *o L- t- CO CO eg CO 00 10 

.-i<N ?:!COCOCOCOiO'T!?<"^i.-t.-QOTrr-i 



P CO L- t- Oi C=. 00 

t-TccT'^co ©Tc* '^©?"^(?< CO coo c5 w t- CD 


X»^t-'COC*t-i.-CPr-i^C;--iOi.--.— coco^ 

^r c-r oTio^ssTiyi" oo"^coC'J'^co;ot^cor^ 


-?iO00C5iOQ0iOC:>CCCi^v--". wO. COCO 

CO<N(>fi-i'H'-r-^r-i CiC^iOr-iCCt-iWr-tCO 



IU3CO -^ CO I* CO S 

f OS ooosc* '•r c-o 

-■OOaCOT-tCvtOOC. j 


r. ioc3cocjc;>->c;icco c^ooi-^osiOOSc-l-uo^'CiWOOt-ioco 

OL-iO(i^l-«>0;C5*Or-i ^•*l'C0O<;OT-t(?< 'VCOCOt-iCOT-iC0O<'V 





■^1-iCO ©<r^«C^'VO<» 




• CO .^i-iOWCO 




3 H 

3 O £ O-c- 
o o o - 

• T3 .-1 1-1 T3 -a 1-1 -5 TS 



SO -fliOWO* 

toot CO 


i-i(?*i-iu<i-i©< T-iO«10 (TITO 



TJ1 I- iji -^ 1-1 TO 00 

SO -B-ai:^!-" 


.-. Oi 


40 TO C5 ir< to s< »0 (.< 


•^ o£ OQ '^ 

•5 5>;^:f 5'E 

.2 ai <V at w ^, rt 

» * • « « '• 

• • • -I- • ++• ++• • • » 

s ^ - a « 

S = « 7; = 

.S »■ 2 ? ?^ 

"2 = 3 >>S 

■c ••n »«w<rra 

*♦ '•n »3W«Ta 

•9 "OM *»Ta^«Ta 


•533 ='2 = 

M yf ^ - = 

: ■ s: 


a * 6 
~ - to - -" = 

ia<-oo oTtb 


,-1 <-i .-H i-i -a* 

oil o irTiB t- <e * ro efiToSlio ooi" -" o 10 o» 




•S 'R •'! 


ut s3iunio_\ 



•8 'S "ON 



•-J,iq M!BX 


"I l^i'M, 

= -C u 

a £ s 


3w| f§ ^- 

> -e ■*' 2 s. 5 ,S, ='-| T % 
its 2"S «2^.i3^ oTts 

•11 • 
: P V e 

t. %i 5 

- -J . u 

^' r o » 


100 10 •£« O 

^:j^ S t t 

-< 4 3 ai o Q 

0:0 o;oooc0oo 





o u5 o >e o 

le Of- 

■i c* •^' m o o la 5 Q t- o e c c 90 3» 1- 
».. t> ao>ar-iiai-i on <o <a \a r: at •- 


■5' *»' rf »3 iff I- 1- "C 

0«r-l t^r-cOIrl ^ 

> IC O«90 t- 


(- rcrsa-x-ojeo^t- 3: ;o ^ ic ■» 
— i-iao — oic;0X'^iaCiTmmr<35 
■Nm'w lOiotsec offfoir? — ic »-i ■r' •<? •^ 


z, tc -^o^5~p = to o 10 => 10 « n 3: no 
- -« ?: o: o c n :c X t- — i- ■« -r -t i 

otoiaoict* cox -laiiooT^toic 

XilOOSlOO -«a«lO»ir:0!£iCOTtlQ 

•r-i • -^00 -Wi 

ocio — eO'T 

t- ?i t- '^ — oooit-ostcNt- iQ 3: e< r> 

C ; 

S o e> ■ — jr.- - = 
S < 5 

•9 "o^M ^o•fJ^BTa 







— ■5 
So <^ - .tS. . 

J X K 5 00 

r-c « ^ 04 .I 

CO t» t«» (O CO t 

» — IK — 00 0> 

t^ 03 05 r- t^ OJ 

— ea •* r- 05 o 

O — CO lO I^ o 
CO « >1 <?4 f-* 01 

(>j C r^ "N ^ irt 

TT 00 t- ■» O O 

3: cJ oi a> (N ■* 
C^ :c 'C vft 40 — 

— *tC.*to i-Ti-T 

•S 'S "! 





111 nacunio^ 

■» a ■■» » (M e^ 

3n 00 <N »» •♦ 
CO C t^ t^ p^ 
»— 00 CO CO CO o 
*CD O^tCoO 

> e^o) 99 

e^ 00 »o CO OS r^ 
00 S b-t~ -» CO 
cc< — OS 00 o 

©f — "-^ 

*rt ^- O t^ •/! 05 

CO M C Y3 to « 

» -M tc I/: 3! ; 

00"»"r^-» OJ -"" 
■* CO CO >C — N 


•8 -S "OK 

■M » 05 — ■ Q — 
33 — •» t^ Q I- 

n — COO o o 

— ""i-"— "coiftc' 

•.* '^ 06 — »a t^ 

35 cb r^ ^ 00 I to 

I - 

aiiqnd u; 


CO -^ rr 35 35 (>. 
.— O CO w5 35 t^ 
OK O 03 C O 


— 0^1 »1 o t- t~ 

O) l-l M r~ 






CO » e >o — « 

-<■ O CO ■* OB — 

>a — — CO o eJ 

— O — 00'* o 

335 — * 05 — 
l- M t~ iC t~ 

w— "-*■ (-"to ^ 

CO — o — 03 CO 

<<)• CO t^ -^ O -*" 

r- Ti- 1- CO -"ji to 
-/ToT— "00 c"t^ 

CO t* CO ^ OJ o 

t-T— "-cTcotC 


•JBBA aqi 
IIB ii'do 

c » i^ >« t- . 

o -«• X — « > 

1.0 04 — ea i-H , 

•M 30 «: e^ CO h- 
(N 2 t^ CO uo — 
O 00 CO t^ CO C3 

III (Bjox 

to c 00 — to ej 

CO 73 (N C OOO 



8.00 «.Na 


■* t-i CO t— 03 ^ I »C 

^ .<*« CO ** 10 CO o 
— — r- ^ — rH 00 

ii< CO « CC o « 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 23 



W. C. Kenner, of Flora, reported as follows : 

Mr. President^ and Dear Sunday School Workers: 

I have reason to thank you for the honor conferred upon me by be- 
ing made a delegate to the London Centennial. It is one of the pleas- 
ures of my life that I was permitted to go to that great gathering, to 
enjoy the feast of good things, and to return safely and stand before 
you this afternoon. I thank you for this pleasure. I shall allude 
briefly to the meetings that were held. Others are present, and they 
may speak more at length in regard to what they saw and heard on 
that occasion. 

The first meeting was held in the rooms of the London Sunday 
School Union, an organization for establishing Sunday Schools in all 
parts of the world, especially in English colonies and on the continent 
of Europe. At the first meeting, or reception, we were all welcomed 
by Sir Charles Reed, President of the Association. He stated that at 
the opening of the meeting there were 200 foreign delegates present, 
representing 14 nationalities. It afforded me great pleasure to add to 
the statistics of the world 7,500,000 children for the United States. Al- 
though this was the centennial of Robert Raikes, they met to glorify 
God and not Robert Raikes. Truly, the sentiment of the first meet- 
ing was " What hath God wrought." 

The next speaker was Mr. H. E. Wade. He said : We come to 
bring you a greeting from Australia, 16,000 miles away. Our educa- 
tion there is free and compulsory. It is also secular, hence we have 
need of the Sunday school work that we are doing in our island. 

The next was Pastor Truve, President of the Sunday School Un- 
ion of Sweden. He said that the first school in Sweden was pro- 
hibited by law and closed by the police, while now they have 100 
schools and 150,000 scholars. 

Dr. Prochnow said Sunday school work began in Portugal in 1864. 
Mr. Woodruff said to him, " You must take this work." He re- 
plied, " I am editor of 6 newspapers." Woodruff replied, " We 
are looking for a busy man." Prochnow answered, " But I am also 
a doctor, missionary and society instructor in the hospital." But he 
did take it, and thank God that he did; for he was the spiritual lever 
that brought about the work in that land. 

Our next meeting was precisely at 12 o'clock, noon. In London 
they seemed partial to that hour, because they have their dinner at 6 
o'clock. This meeting was held in Guild Hall, and during business 
hours they came together to talk about Sunday-schools. It was pre- 
sided over by the Right Honorable Lord Mayor of London. It 
seemed to us that he must be to London, what Queen Victoria is to 
England. The Archbishop of Canterbury spoke, and let me speak 
forth the words that he said on that occasion : " Let us be resolved 
that the coming generation have the word of God in the family and 
are trained in the gospel." 

In the afternoon the first regular meeting met in Memorial Hall, a 

i4 Illinois S-i-atk Sunday School Convention. 

large and commodious building. But it did not appear that the con- 
vention was for the people, but being invited by the Sunday School 
Union was only for those delegates who were present. An interest- 
ing paper was read on the Sunday school work in England, " What 
it is and what we are Doing." 

Dr. J. H. Vincent said the great powers were : " The International 
Convention," " The American Sunday-School Union " and the union 
of the various denominational Sunday-schools. In speaking of the 
International Convention, he referred briefly to the history of the In- 
ternational Sunday-School Union, and referred particularly to B. F. 
Jacobs, as the one who had done more than any other man to bring 
about the International Lesson System. 

Mr. Wade, of Australia, reported 112,000 Sunday-school scholars 
in Australia. Millard, of Canada, stated that their reports were com- 
piled only every three years. ( Mr. Jacobs replied, " One of our 
counties would just fit that.") He gave 399,000 in the Sunday-school 
and hoped there would be a grand increase shown in the next report. 

Mr. Granville, of New Zealand, stated that they had a branch of 
the Sunday-school Union and that it was doing great good there, in 
supplying Sunday-school literature and in various ways. He reported 
16,000 in the schools. He said it might seem a small number, but it 
was only a short time since they began, and it seemed a great harvest. 

On Tuesday morning we had the most interesting part of the ses- 
sion. It brought out the position and prospects of the Sunday-schools 
on the continent. Mr. Woodruff of New York, was thanked for in- 
troducing Sunday-schools into Germany. Next we heard a brief re- 
port from feeble efforts to establish Sunday-schools in Austria. We 
heard from Italy through Rev. A. Meille. There were Sunday 
scho )ls in Milan, but not properly Sunday schools, for the Bible is not 
taught in them. Meille had the pleasure of being the second evan- 
gelist in Rome. After the Waldenses came into the city, one morn- 
ing he was very much surprised on seeing a lady come to the church 
at 10 o'clock. He said, '' Our church service is not until 11." "Oh, 
I came to your Sunday school. I came to your Sunday school in 
Florence and I supposed you had a Sunday-school in Rome," He 
was now able to report 10,600 in the Sunday-school. 

On Wednesday we went to the Crystal Palace. On that morning 
we witnessed the various sports and games for the boys, but the dele- 
gates were not invited to take part. 

In the afternoon we had a concert by 5,000 voices, the grandest con- 
cert ever given by Sunday school children. We also had an open air 
concert of 30,000 voices. 

On Thursday morning we listened to selected speakers on various 
topics. At 12 o'clock we witnessed the unveiling of the statue to 
Robert Raikes. The memorable statue was unveiled by the Earl of 
Shaftesbury. The statue cost $60,000, and it was stated at the time 
that we were $i,oOo in debt. John Wannamaker of Philadelphia, 
raised the $1,000 in a few minutes. 

I shoulil like 10 dwell moie at len,^th upon the pleasant time we 
had. There are a great many other things I should like to refer to, 
but I can only give you a brief synopsis of what I saw and heard at 
the London Centennial. 

Illinois State Sunday School ConventioiJ. 2'^ 


It would be hard to tell in five minutes all that I heard and saw in 
three weeks with eyes and ears both open. I can only speak of a few 
things which most deeply impressed me. The first of these is, the 
thoroughness and system which characterizes everything that is done 
in England. Their great idea seems to be a solid foundation for future 
work, and that this extends to religious organizations, the great Re- 
ligious Tract Society, and the London Sunday School Union are 
mighty witnesses. 

I was the guest of Mr. Henry Hawkes, one of the secretaries of the 
Sunday School Union, and nearly every night, during my stay, he 
worked till a late hour making reports and corresponding with the 
school secretaries in his district. 

All their efforts are to accomplish the utmost good. They do not 
make the mistake so common in America of having a Methodist 
school on one corner and a Presbyterian school just across the way. 
But new schools are organized in destitute localities, and their efforts 
are not wasted in building up one school at the expense of another. 
We often say our hands are full, that we are overworked ; but an 
illustration may show that very few in our country, work as the Sun- 
day School workers in London. Mr. Hawkes went to his school at 
quarter before 9. School service lasted from 9 to 10:30. Then fol- 
lowed a childrens' preaching service from 11 to 12. Another service 
of school from 2:30 to 4 p. m., and another preaching service at 6:30 
to 7:30 p. M. Often the Superintendent attended all these services, 
besides the time spent in talking with teachers and scholars, so that he 
had barely time to lunch at noon and return, and to dinner at 5 and 
return to evening service. These are outside of the church services, 
in buildings used especially for Mission Schools. This is by no means 
a solitary case, but an illustration of what scores of Sunday-school 
workers in London are doing every Sunday. English Sunday-schools 
are behind us in many things, but in point of fidelity, duty and earn- 
estness in redeeming the time, their workers will compare favorably 
with our own country. 

Centennial Sunday-school meetings were held all over England, 
and also in Ireland and Wales, for this celebration was not confined to 
London, it was a lighting of the fires of enthusiasm all over the land, 
and there were great gatherings and mass conventions of people of 
all classes in many cities and towns. 

Rev. Drs. Hall and Vincent from our country were present, and 
their time was used to the utmost. American speakers were in great 
demand. I spoke in Yorkshire to those who were hungry to hear 
how things were done in the United States. No speaker could say 
more flattering things for true Sunday-school work in the United 
States, than was heard every where in these meetings. In Sheffield, 
a great city, I spoke to a large audience. The people, mayor of the 
city, members of Parliament and business men of every class gath- 
ered there. They are taking on American methods and have Sunday- 
schools in connection with the church, and sit with their children 

26 Illinois State Sunday School Connention, 

studying the Bible together. Efforts are making to be abreast of us 
in every good word and work. 

The Archbishop of Canterbury said this for our encouragement. 
Though he would hold the standard the highest, and thought we 
should make every attainment possible in God's word ; yet he said : 
" Fellow workers in the Sunday-school, I would give more for the 
poorest teacher, the most ignorant teacher, whose heart is filled with 
the love of Christ and the children, than I would for the wisest and 
best teacher who lacks this love." 

At Bradford, a city of 300,000 inhabitants, they filled a hall whose 
capacity was 4,000. There was this peculiarity about those meetings 
held in various parts of England, Ireland and Wales : that in this 
centennial celebration the children had a great place. At Halifax the 
attendance on childrens' day w^as estimated at 30,000. At Bradford, 
it was estimated there were 100,000 present at the childrens' meeting 
to celebrate the centennial. I speak this to show you, brethren, that 
the interest is increasing there. 

Pastor Paul Cook of Paris, and myself, were traveling companions. 
He said to me : "You can get no idea of the work in France from 
statistics. Let me illustrate the eagerness for instruction. When 
many of the old Huguenot families returned to France they wanted 
to organize a Sunday-school. But the boys are shepherds and had to 
take their flocks out at six o'clock on Sunday as well as on other days, 
and had to remain with them till dark. So they had to make choice of a 
Sunday-school before they went out or after they came home. They 
said, after we come in from our flocks we are weary and tired ; let us 
have the Sunday-school before we go out. So the Sunday-school was 
organized and meets every Sunday morning at 4 o'clock to study the 
word of God. So, whether in France or America, if the Sunday- 
school fails, it will not fail for want of the support of the children, 
but because of its officers. If the children are lost it will be because 
of the carelessness of teachers, lost for want of some one to look after 
them and follow them up. And I sometimes fear that you and I will 
have to answer in that great day, if the eager eyes, loving voices and 
earnest desires of children to hear of Christ are not satisfied. May 
we gather these children into the presence of the great Master, join- 
ing our voices with them in ascribing honor and glory to Him that 
loved us and gave Himself for us to redeem us to God by His own 
precious blood. 


O. R. BROUSE, A. M. 

O. R. Brouse, of Rockford, Winnebago county, read a paper on the 
work of the Foreign Sunday School Association, as follows: 

We do not come to present any very wonderful things accomplished 
by this organization; for it is at the beginning of a new line of Sun- 
day-school activity, the inception of a new movement seemingly capa- 
ble of grand results. Therefore we will not despise the day of small 
things, but first looking over the reasons for the existence of such an 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 27 

association, and its chances of producing good, we will next consider 
what has been and is being done. First, then, as to why this associa- 
tion exists. 

The topic for this afternoon is, " A place for the Sunday-school." 
There is a place for the Sunday-school. In our boyhood's school- 
room there hung this motto: " A time and place for every thing; and 
every thing in its proper time and place." If there be anything in the 
Sunday-school of any value, let us find its proper place, and put it 

The Sunday-school is the present Bible school. Here almost alone 
the people study God's word; and yet back to our knowledge of what 
God teaches, and to our acceptance of His teachings, can be traced 
every blessing of our better civilization. What makes England and 
America the leading nations of the world but our knowledge of the 
Bible? But the blessings of the Sunday school are confined mostly 
to England and America. Hear this! France had in 18S0 less than 
50,000 members of Sunday-schools, — less than the city of Chicago 
alone; Protestant Germany, the home of Luther and Melancthon, 
210,000; Holland, 103,000; Italy, 10,000; Spain, 3,000; Sweden, 165,- 
000, and Switzerland, 81,000. Thus all Europe but 622,000, and the 
entire world outside of Great Britain and America, has less than a 
million souls in their Sunday-schools. 

Of the ninety millions in our two nations, fourteen millions are in 
the Sunday-schools; while of the 1.400 millions in other lands, less 
than one million thus study God's word. Yet it is just as desirable for 
them as for us. 

Does any one ask what need there is of our carrying Sunday-schools 
into Protestant lands, such as Germany ? Let us recall a moment the 
condition in which England and the United States were a hundred 
years ago, and inquire whether the existence of Sunday-schools here 
has been justified by their results. Germany is in many respects in 
the same condition as to the popular knowledge of the Word of God, 
as were our ancestors before the time of Robert Raikes. 

While the Bible is free, yet the people must be stimulated to study 
it. This, and this alone, will keep the best of churches pure and 
efficient. But while this is a great truth, as we have found it to be, 
the old established churches do not perceive it, and even their best 
ministers doubt the expediency of Bible schools. Take an instance: 
A lady going into North Germany thought to begin Sunday-school 
work, but the pastor, though himself a true believer, for three years 
would not consent to have a school opened. At length consent was 
given, and the lady began with thirty-five and soon had 250 scholars, 
and almost a complement of teachers, when the pastor, returning home 
from a visit, took charge of the teacher's preparatory meeting, divided 
the school into four classes, with a new teacher for every Sunday, and 
sent home all the children over twelve years, and constantly urged 
upon the teachers that the school was wholly unnecessary. He soon 
reduced the school to twenty; and when the lady began again inde- 
pendently of him, he used his authority over the children, who must 
be prepared by him for confirmation in the church, to withdraw them 
from the school. We are glad to add that this faithful lady's third 
effort, this time among the poor, ignorant, and hitherto unmanageable 

28 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

children is having success in the face of the opposition. Now, this 
pastor is among the best, and yet his judgment is against the useful- 
ness of the Bible school. It will take a generation to overcome the 
opposition of the constituted church of God. Why, even after the 
Crown of England had lent its aid to Robert Rail<es in furthering his 
work, the primate of Canterbury held a council of his clergy to see 
what could be done to check the dangerous innovation of Sunday- 

If this be true of Protestant lands, the condition of Catholic coun- 
tries is far worse. Here, to get the Word of God in its simplicity and 
purity into the hands of the people at all, there must first be encount- 
ered and defeated all the secret and political power of ever-vigilant 
Rome. The priests claim that it is unsafe to allow men and women, 
much less children, to read the Bible, unexplained by the authority 
of the church; that while the Bible is the Word of God, the church 
of Rome is the divinely inspired interpreter, and that it is more im- 
portant to have the interpretation than the word itself In order to 
hold intact a rotten and tottering system, fastened upon the truth as a 
leech, the dogmas of men must be held to be more important than the 
truth of God itself; for even their practices have no support in the 
Word, and must fall when the truth becomes free. With us the pure, 
unqualified word is first and supreme, and all things inconsistent there- 
with must give way and be reconstructed in accordance therewith, but 
it is not so in France, Italy, or Spain and the Catholic world. 

Catholicism is in control of the vast millions who have heard of 
Jesus, but still the far greater number of millions have never even 
heard this charmed name. We have then utter heathenism, Buddh- 
ism, Confucianism, Mahommedanism and Catholicism to contend 
against in first and simply getting to the people what God himself has 
spoken for them. But we will not be discouraged. The Bible, reach- 
ing the children, and then through them the parents, is steadily doing 
its work of salvation. This seems to be the efficient method even 
with missionaries who have been sent primarily to preach to the 
parents; their most effective means is the Bible school for the children. 

We do not depreciate the work of our noble missionaries, nor speak 
lightly of the proclamation of God's message to the dying millions 
of men and women. God forbid! But we think we are fully sup- 
ported by the experience of our missions in saying that the Bible 
schools are doing the pioneer work among the heathen, preparing the 
way for the church among them. It is for us to put the pure gospel 
into the hands of these dying millions, and there is no other way so 
promising as that of first teaching the children. This thoroughly 
done, in a short generation all will know of Jesus' love; all will have 
come into the kingdom as little children; and through the children 
large numbers of the parents will be brought into the truth ere they 
die. Give me the children and I will control the parents. The chil- 
dren are impressible. Why spend our limited strength upon calloused 
men and women and leave the children to become likewise hard to 
reach ? To work to the best advantage with what means we have let 
us teach the children God's pure word. 

There is an efficient society already organized in this country to fur- 
ther these ends. Albert Woodruff, of Brooklyn, N. Y., has been at 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 2,9 

work for sixteen years with his associates, developing and bringing 
into practical work the Foreign Sunday-school Association. 

" The object of this association is to establish, improve, and assist 
Sunday or Bible-schools in foreign lands, seeking thereby to promote 
the religious observance of the Sabbath, international and local inter- 
course between Christians of all denominations, a scriptural faith, and 
zealous work in making that faith more general and effective." 

They have a president, treasurer, two recording and two correspond- 
ing secretaries, eleven trustees to hold and invest the funds intrusted to 
the association, and several committees of correspondence. One of 
these, consisting of eight ladies, has charge of the Spanish work; an- 
other of six, attends to the Italian work; one of seven, the German; 
and another, consisting of eleven ladies, conduct the work in France, 
Russia, China, Japan, and other countries. These committees meet 
together once a week and thus they become thoroughly acquainted 
with each foreign field and its workers. By the New Testament 
method of letter-writing, these seek to push the kingdom of Christ 
among men, keeping up constant communication with all their work- 
ers, cheering and helping them. 

They do not wholly support any teachers or schools, but stimulate 
and assist by furnishing small sums of money with which to buy 
papers, music, maps and books to aid in teaching the Bible to the 
children. They print, or help to print, six children's papers in as many 
languages. Also they have translated into several tongues and dis- 
tributed several thousand copies of " Christie's Old Organ^'' a little 
book of wonderful power and charm. They furnish some of their 
European teachers with copies of the 6". 6". Times, the great Sunday- 
school paper of America. The outlay last year was only $3,840, 
wholly provided by contributions; yet they assisted about lOO schools, 
besides publishing their six papers and one book. 

The work is not yet large, but is opening a wide door. They can 
now move on just as rapidly as they can secure the means, and the 
channel they have opened for our contributions leads straight to the 
sea of the universal dominion of Christ over human hearts. 

Though not a missionary society, it is doing a large missionary 
work. Though not a church, it is reinforcing all the churches. The 
best good you can give a man is to stimulate him to help himself. 

Bismarck and a friend were out snipe-hunting, when the friend fell 
into a mud-hole and was sinking deeper in the quicksands with every 
struggle. Being up to his armpits and helplessly sinking, he called 
loudly to Bismarck to help him out. Bismarck said coolly, " My 
friend, I cannot help you, good-bye! Yes, I can end your sufferings 
now." And leveling his gun at his friend's head, he again said, 
" Good-bye, old fellow ! I will tell your wife all about it. What mes- 
sage shall I bear to her for you? Be quick before I shoot." But by 
this time the maddened man had extricated himself. 

Wm. Taylor, known many years ago as the California street- 
preacher, is to-day carrying many missionaries to foreign lands; but he 
does not support one of them. He says, " If you are willing to go 
and trust God and the people you serve, for support, come! " He has 
traveled farther, established more churches, and possibly had more 
converts than the Apostle Paul, and he works upon Paul's plan. The 

JO Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

laborer is worthy of his hire. The people served must help them- 
selves. This is a somewhat different work from that of our mission 
societies, but it is a rich field, and India, Africa, Peru, Chili, Brazil, 
and various other posts all over the world show Wm. Taylor's success. 

Now, the Foreign Sunday-school Association does its work in much 
the same way, otherwise $3,840 could not do much for six newspapers 
and one hundred Sunday-schools. They only help those who can be 
induced to help themselves, and any Christian who will begin the 
Sunday-school work in any foreign land can call upon this association 
and receive the best of advice, the most perfect system of work, and 
some material aid to supplement and energize the work of the natives 
themselves. The denominational schools also receive help wherever 
it is needed. They know no master but Christ, no limits save their 
own power and means. 

In many instances they correspond with the regular missionaries 
of the churches, and through them project and foster the Bible-schools 
which are the first object of their association; but for the most part 
thev are aiding and encouraging individual Christians in isolated places 
on the continent of Europe to set the Christian churches to work in 
the most profitable, systematic study of the Word of God. We bid 
them God speed, and lend them a helping hand. 



I. Importance of Bible study by all. 
II, Necessity for Christians to work. 
III. The Support and Direction of the Sunday-School. 

I. — The question to consider is the importance of Bible study by all 
in the Sunday-school and in the church. We must first think what 
the Bible proposes to do for those, and the condition of those we have 
to work with. We learn from the precious word itself that sin entered 
into the world, and death by sin. Now, from the Bible standpoint 
we look upon the world dead ip tresspasses and sins. Then we have 
the Master commanding us to go forth and teach all nations, teaching 
them whatsoever I have commanded you. Then we have a double 
incentive. " Go help our neighbor, dead in tresspasses and sins, know- 
ing that He who had all power in heaven and on earth, said, " Go 
Teach." Oh, what an honor to go and teach. But we must learn 
of Him who was a teacher of teachers, a Master of all. Learn of 
Him. Then we come to that precious word, and study it that we 
may learn of Jesus. Sit at His feet studying the blessed word and 
learning how to do this grand work. 

Now, dear friends, we must look and see what this word proposes 
to do. It is the power of God unto salvation. This word is the 
sword of the Spirit; " Sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing 
even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and 
marrow, and is a disccrner of the thoughts and intents of the heart." 

This word comes as a power to us. Begotten by this word, born 
by this word of truth. Again, we have faith by this word. Faith 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 31 

comes by hearing, but how can we hear unless we have God's word 
preached unto us. Hence the influence of the word upon our hearts 
gives faith. Let us look at it, for " It is able to make us wise unto 
salvation!" "All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
righteousness; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly fur- 
nished unto all good works." It is also to the Christian a lamp to his 
feet, and a light to his path, bread, food, water, and refreshment. 
The word of God is sweeter than honey, and the honey-comb. It is 
all this! Thus considering the word of God, why not study it with 
care. Besides, a necessity is laid upon all to study this word. I want 
to direct attention to-day to this study. Do you think when you take 
up the word and read four or five chapters, that that is studying? 
Reading chapter after chapter, and book after book, and not centering' 
the mind upon one thought, is not study. We should study the word 
until it opens up in all its grandeur, making the soul leap for joy. We 
need to study the word of God until it becomes a well of living water. 
Studying it in that way we will accomplish a great deal for God. 

What are some of the difficulties in the way of Sunday-school 
work? [Here the speaker paused and obtained the following replies 
from the audience,] 

" The greatest difficulty is the want of complete consecration," 
(Hazard). Other replies, in brief, were as follows: " Lack of study;" 
"Lack of zeal on the part of parents;" "Lack of a realization of the 
importance of the work;" "Indifference on the part of teachers;" 
" We do not aim high enough;" " Want of spirituality;" " Lack of 
teachers' meetings;" " Lack T>f faith;" " Want of love in the cause;" 
" Lack of prayers." 

Now, dear friends, there is reason for these difficulties. But if there 
are difficulties in the way, we want to remove them. Let a man go 
deep into the truth and God will lift him up. We want to rise like 
those children Mr. Jacobs spoke of, and be willing to go to Sunday- 
school at six o'clock in the morning. That is what the word of God 
will do for us. What will it do for the indifferent parents who need 
more truth and more spirituality at home? We need the word of God 
so that we may go before them, and lead our children on. The word 
of God will give us this power. Then we want the word of God for 
indifferent teachers. When we study in the true import of the word, 
business will make way for study. Yes, it is a sweet comfort to reflect 
upon the word of God. I remember a lady in a Sunday-school Con- 
vention who said to me: How do you prepare your lesson? She said, 
As soon as I get home from church I get the next Sunday-school les- 
son and sit down with my Bible, pencil and paper. After I get down 
deep into the word my prayer goes up to the Lord that He will reveal 
the word unto me. In the hours of the night when I cannot sleep, I try 
to get thoughts for the children. Talk about indifference ! The word 
of God gained was almost consuming her. She took care of her home 
and taught her own children as well as others. When the word of 
truth goes down into the heart we can work at home as well as else- 
where. Many, when they go out of their own city or home, can 
work delightfully, but at home and around the family altar they can- 
not. When we get our hearts full of the truth we can talk at home 

32 Illinois State Sunday School Conventiok. 

to our children, and need not be ashamed to tell Mary how she ought 
to do, and dear little Johnny, what the word will do for him. In 
traveling up and down the State in Sunday-school work, my heart 
almost aches when I go into a Sunday-school and there is no interest. 
The Superintendent having no interest or care for the Sunday-school 
except during the hour of Sunday-school. The plea is, I have no 
time. But did you not goto the political meetings last fall? You 
could get away from business. You could go every night, stay till 
twelve o'clock, and attend to business too. We want more consecra- 
tion, and the truth will consecrate us. 

We want to look at it from the other standpoint, " The necessity for 
Christians to work." 

II. — The Bible is not in our public schools, and these children who 
are to take our places in State and church, are not taught the Bible in 
the public schools. Then somebody else must take the place of 
teacher. Where should it be taught if not in the public schools? We 
are a religious people and yet do not pretend to teach the Bible in our 
schools. There is a class of persons who stand fair in our churches, 
and could receive a letter of commendation at any time. But what are 
they doing at home for their children? What are you doing to have 
them saved? You love those children and you are working day and 
night to make them popular in society, but what are you doing for 
their souls? Must somebody else attend to that? Y^ou will excuse me 
for a few remarks on this point. I have gone over this country and 
have been at conventions, and have asked what proportion of the min- 
isters prepared and actually gave time to the children from the pulpit, 
and who adapted the teaching to youth? One out of ten! In one 
convention the brethren said, not more than one out of fourteen. 
" Feed my lambs," said Christ, if you love me. Sometimes I have 
had the answer, one out of twenty-five; but never more than one out 
of ten, who had actually prepared themselves to do the work. 

The public schools fail, the parents fail, the ministers fail, or, at 
least, many of them to teach the word of God from the pulpit. 

III. — Then there is a place for the Sunday-school. Yes, and the 
preachers come with us, with loving hearts and hands, they come to 
help and teach you. The preacher comes and sits there before the 
class and begins to teach the children. This is elevating the pulpit 
and it is doing a grander class of work. Y^ou do not believe it. The 
Sunday-school work comes in to fill that great gap in the wall, " Feed 
the Lambs." God can speak these grand words in such a way as to 
lead hearts to Jesus. Thank God for the Sunday-school. This win- 
ter I was in a grand revival, where a little boy eleven years of age 
professed Christ. The house was crowded, and the minister said, I 
will guarantee that there are fifty men saying that this boy is uncon- 
scious of what he is doing. Fifty who are saying that he is not ready. 
I will take that fifty and I will put them in a room with the boy and 
let them question him, and he can put the blush upon their cheeks. 

Thank God the Sunday-school is raising up these lambs. Three- 
fourths of those who join the church come from the Sunday-school. 
Therefore, to the work, we need this work. There are thirty-three 
millions born into the world every year. Who is going to take charge 
of these? Oh, de^ brethren, we want to go into the work more fully, 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 33 

Reeling, " as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord " in this 
particular field of work. Concentrate your mind upon some especial 
field of work, let it be that of superintendent, teacher, librarian; or 
let it be work in the temperance society. Concentrate your mind upon 
that. Study that subject and make yourself acquainted with it till you 
become a power in the community. So many work a little here and 
a little there, seeking a field of labor. 

What do you say of the spirit of Catholicism ? We have got to 
meet that at home. A few days ago a Presbyterian minister handed 
me a tract with reference to what the Catholics' proposed to do with 
our public schools. They are introducing their text books into our 
own schools. You don't believe it! It is so, friends, and you will 
wake up from that thought when the shackles are upon us. May 
God give us an eye to look out for our children, the interests of our 
nation, and our own future good, to-day, while it is called to-day, and 
not put it off for a future time. 



In an address delivered some years ago by Henry Ward Beecher, 
he made use of language something like this : " When Napoleon the 
First had overrun Germany and reduced the nation to despair, then 
it was that the king w^as wisely advised that the salvation of the 
empire lay in a inore thorough education of the household. And 
France, that ground Germany to powder, saw^ the change by which 
she was brought back under German supremacy." The change was 
wrought by the education of the household. Perhaps some such a 
thought was in the heart of Napoleon himself when he made the sug- 
gestion that France's greatest need was for mothers and for homes. 
We have this question before us to-day : A place for the Sunday- 
school in the Family. Our programmes for Sunday-school conven- 
tions show a marked progress in the work, and the programme 
topics themselves show progress. A few years ago this topic would 
have been stated in the question form : Is there a place for the Sab- 
bath-school in the family ? Now it is granted that there is a place, 
and we have simply to state what that place is. When I was at work 
in Clark county, I visited a church and talked with one of the fore- 
most members of the church about the superintendent of the Sun- 
day-school, teachers, and so on. I found that the superintendent did 
not belong to the church, and that none of the teachers were profess- 
ing christians. He told me that the superintendent was a grand Sun- 
day-school worker, full of gas. Full of gas ! I think we have gone 
a little beyond that point. 

There is a place for the Sunday-school in the family. The help of 
the Bible school is needed by the family, ist. for giving instruction to 
those who have the training of children. Our brother, Taylor, al- 
luded to this command of God. The statutes of the Lord are to be 
taught to the children. " Thou shalt teach them, thy sons and thy 
son's sons." The help of the Sunday-school is needed in the fam- 

34 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

ily that ])arents may tt-ach the children. " Thou shall teach these statutes 
diligcjitly to thy chikiren." In Paul's letter to the Ephesians, ( Eph. 
6:4.) we read, " Ye fathers, provoke not yoiu" children to wrath, but 
bring them up in the nurture and admonition of Lord." " Train up 
a child in the way he should go and wiicn he is old he will not de- 
part from it." We find it constantly stated in the word of God, and 
we cannot lay too much stress upon it, that it is an obligation laid 
upon us to teach, whether the church teaches or not. There is a de- 
sire to turn over to the church the responsibility laid upon us parents. 
The obligation is laid upon me to teach as faithfully and earnestly as 
if there were no church or Sunday-school in existence. Because 
home has such a mighty influence for good or ill in the formative per- 
ioil of a child's life, therefore the home needs the help of the Sun- 
day-school, that those trained be fitly trained. How shall we teach 
those statutes diligently unless we are instructed in them. When we 
have provided for the study of the word, is it all that we can do ? 
You know that it is not. Every one knows that in our Sunday-school 
study of God's word, we are better prepared for the preaching service, 
and we will learn out of God's word faster sitting before the minister, 
because we have studied things and not simply heard from others. 
The great Apostle writes to Timothy that, the scriptures are given by 
inspiration, and are "profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be per- 
fect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works." Dear friends, is 
there a good work, is there a better work, than this training of our 
children at home in the word of God ? Under our present system of 
Sunday-school work, we claim that we are better able to become 
teachers of our own children. We can give direction to home study 
by studying the lessons in the school. Thus parents have a place in 
the Bible school so that they may be able to study with the children 
at home. 

The help of the Bible school is needed for the preparation of the 
children for this home training. Our young people soon grow inde- 
pendent of home restraints. They soon get free from the restraints of 
father and mother. There is a tendency to independence which seems 
to threaten us like a curse. I believe if we study this word, we will be 
learning to maintain, " Honor thy father and thy mother that thy 
days may be loyg in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee." 
We talk of these lightly, we repeat these lightly to them, and we 
think little; but when we come to study the circumstances, it is 
high time and of the utmost moment that these words be impressed 
upon the young. In Paul's letters we read, " Children, obey your 
parents, for this is well pleasing in the Lord." Obey, for this is right. 
If we study the characters of obedient Isaac and rebellious Absalom 
and impress them upon the children, we believe the boys and girls 
will be more ready to come under the restraint of home, than without 
the schools. We may well claim that the home needs the Bible 
school so that the children may be trained to obey the commands of 
father and mother. 

The family needs the Bible school for elevation of its tone. The 
tone of our homes is not what it ought to be. Some homes God has 
blessed with wealth and art, and in very many of these homes there 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 35 

is nothing but a love for self. Self is set up and God and His great 
kingdom is lost sight of. When we come to study God's word we 
learn, as we do from Paul's letter to the Corinthians, the law of love. 
From our Saviour's golden rule we learn that the love of God re- 
quires a life of self denial, and it gives a higher tone to our lives than 
centering them on self. If we can be brought into contact with them, 
we will be lifted into a higher atmosphere. There is no caste in our 
Sunday-school. Years ago the children of the better classes were not 
found in our Sunday-school. In our country it is the great leveler, 
there is no caste, here the children of the poor and rich sit side by 
side studying the same word. Some of the classes are those to ^vhich 
God has given wealth, and brought into contact with others they 
minister to them. God has given to us thousands of degraded chil- 
dren, whose homes are filled with misery, whose homes are a blight. 
What can we do for them in our schools ? Ah, bring them by con- 
tact to the knowledge of something better: to the life up yonder to 
which every one may come. Then bring them into an acquaintance 
with something which will enrich them in this life, better habits, 
cleanliness, neatness. All these things are brcroght unto them by 
contact with the people, and through the Bible schools their character 
and tone are elevated. 

I believe there is no gi"eater danger threatening the country than 
Sabbath desecration. It is like the rushing waters that have lately 
done so much damage. What would we do if our Sabbaths were 
' gone ? Let us bring the children to the knowledge of the fact that 
they are to " Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy." In 
our Bible schools we have an opportunity to worship, and we can 
train the scholars in obedience to law. A few^ years ago the com- 
merce of this country was stopped by those who had no regard for 
law. I believe if those persons who were the authors had been 
trained in the Sunday-schools to regard law, that those scenes would 
never have been enacted. In our Bible schools we learn to have re- 
spect " for the powers that be." We learn reverence, obedience 
and industry. 

The help of the family is needed by our schools, as well, for sev- 
eral reasons. For one, for the power of a godlv life in the home. 
We read in Paul's letter to Timothy, " Take heed unto thyself and 
unto the doctrine; continue in them, for in doing this thou shalt both 
save thyself and them that hear thee." The power of a godly life in 
the home can never be estimated. We see the illustration of scrip- 
ture given in godly homes, it is the influence of truth in the concrete, 
and has greater influence than the truth in the abstract. The helpful, 
prayerful mother is a force in the religious world which cannot be 
measured. How often we are told of the power of a mother to res- 
cue her boy. I can tell you of a woman who died at something over 
So. Among her children, grand children and great grand children, 
are 140 souls in all. Every one is leading a consistent life, and the 
work is due largely to the woman's influence in home. What a 
power, and how much the teachers need it! I tell you, there is a 
power growing out of truth by reflection, and so we need the influ- 
ence of the home in order to help us in the school. You remember 
the story of the person requesting membership in the church, and he 

36 Ili-inois State Sunday School Convention. 

was askcil under whose preaching he was converted, and he rephed, 
" I don't think it was any bodvV j)roachini;;. It was my aunt's prac;tis- 
ing." The seed we sow in the school we nee<l to water in the home. 
Then God giveth the increase. 

For another reason: We need the Iielj) of the family in the school 
for a better knowledge oi" (he scholar, by the teacher. " Study to 
show thyself apprclvcd of God, rightly dividing the word of truth." 
There ib a portion of it adapter! to the need of the scholar. Who 
knows the scholar better than the parent ? Cann«)t the parent help 
the teacher in sncb a case? How little the teacher is lielped by father 
or mother in their telling the points about the boy. Think how much 
you can help the teachers by telling something about the child. You 
may help them so that they may be able to lead him t«» the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Help for the school is needed at home in the exercise 
of authority. The teacher finds that the scholar is surroimded by 
evil influence, finds that while he instructs for an hour on the Sabbath, 
that the scholar is taking instruction out of bad books for all the rest 
of the week. Thotauthority is needed at home to give assistance tt> 
the teacher, it is needetl as a restraint there to keej) those bad in- 
fluences down. The help of the family is needed by the school for 
" the study of the lesson. The teacher's greatest difliculty is that he 
finds that the scholars do not study the lessons in advance. They 
come without any preparation but simj^ly to spend the time. Oh, if 
the tamily would give this help to the teacher, how much greater op- 
portunity Wf)uld be given for enforcing the truth. Here we have in 
all our (juartcrlies, home readings. T am utterly surprised to fnul so 
many families never paying any attention to those readings. If every 
morning we would take the home reading i'ov family worship, with 
the golden text, and a little comment l.iearing particularly upon the 
lesson, don't yoti see what a light it would throw uj)on the w«)rd <W' 
God iill the vveek, and by the time the scholar comes to the 
class on Sunday morning, the knowleilge of the lesson is a basis for 
Instruction, and helps the teacher amazingly. This «}>ught to he done 
in every family, and at the iireside talk about the lesson. We can 
talk about anything else but about Gotl's word. Why can't we in- 
troduce the theme of the lesson and make it the theme in the even- 
ing *? I have spent many hours in christian families and have found a 
great deal of time lost in talking on any thing or on nothing at all. 
Put the time into this and helj) the scholars with the lesson. 

The helj) of the family is needed by the school for memorizing the 
Scriptures. This you will find will help the teacher and preacher. 
Those who know nothing of the word of God are not so easily instructed. 
Any preacher will tell you that he would rather speak to a congrega- 
tion steeped in the word of God, than to one that had never heard of 
their responsibilities. We can help the teacher by teaching the chil- 
dren to memorize the lessons. It is possible for every child, for every 
man antl woman to do this. I have no hesitation in saving that every 
lessor* can be memorized. It is being done now bv those who 
salt! it could not be memorized. Brother Jacobs told me of a little 
girl who could not read or write, who had memoiized 30 chapters of 
God*s blessed word. Her jjarents repeated the verses to her and now 
she is able to repeat the 20 cha])ters, including the sermon on the 


Illinois State .Sunday Schoot. Convkntiox. 37 

mount. Why not do this, and help the teachefs antl preachers of the 
gospel. Any child can thus be brought to the fountain of christian 
knowledge. We must bring the home and school together. We 
must know that there is a place for the family in the school, and a 
place for the school in the family. One thing suggests itself to me, 
" The House to House Visitation." Weniust go after the scholars. I 
hold in my hand a card. I take time to speak of it because it is the 
most important thing we can do. This is the card of District No. 20, 
in Chicago. It has upon it the name of all the chui'ches in that dis- 
trict, and the hour of the different services is noted. It is an invita- 
tion card, asking the people to come to the house of God. It is in- 
tended that every family in that district shall be visited. They go and 
visit and sjjeak to them and invite them if they have a chance to do 
it, or they simply hand the invitation. Every home may be visited, 
and it is hoped it will be visitqd. It is possible in the city of Cen- 
tralia. It is possible in Bloomington. It is po.ssible in Springfield. 
VVhy not here and in all communities. If it is possible for Illinois, it 
is possible for the United States. It is possible for every family to be 
visited and invited to the house of God. 

There must be a co-operation between the schools and the families. 
We must make our hours of service suit oui; own communitv. A 
suitable hour in one community may not be suitable in another. 1 
cannot help alluding to one who has been a thorn in iny side. He is 
a deacon of the church. Though I have tried and tried to get him 
into the Sunday-school, he has never come, because he has always 
wanted his dinner just at 3. ( Why not bring it in his pocket? Jacobs.) 
He wanted it hot. With a little care and a little foresight, we n^ight 
avoiti all things of that kind and make the family service suit the ser- 
vice of God. Then, there is another thing needed in this matter of 
co-operation: Earnest prayer for the Sunday-school in the family. 
Prayer for both in both. Let us not forget that God's blessing comes 
to us in answer to prayer. What a sight it will be when the Bible- 
lighted homes and the Bible schools, are thus linked together, as I 
believe they ought to be. What a bund binding the nation together. 
I believe that God has joined these two, and " what God hy,'^ joined, 
let no man put asunder." 

Tlie Doxology — " Praise God from whom all blessings flow," was 
sung, and prayer was offered by Rev. J. 3. Thompson, of Cen- 

First Day — Third Session^, 

The great Tabernacle was crowded, and many stood without to 

A Song Service by the Carnaan Family occupied the first half 

On motion, the following were appointed a committee on resolu- 
tions : 

C. M. Morton, H. C. DeMotte, Geo. Tonnycliff, Wm. B. Lloyr. 

38 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 




It would be presumption, Mr, President ani dear friends, in this 
presence and within the Hmit of time assigned me, to present a code 
of practical rules by which it may be determined how we shall study 
the Bible. Such a theme is practicably exhaustless. There are many 
devout students of the word in this convention, who would, after I 
had said all I was capable of saying, stand ready to add other sugges- 
tions. I do not undertake the task. My sole object is to suggest how 
to study the Bible, not by endeavoring to give any such system of 
rules, but preferring rather to lay down certain principles, and if you 
receive these principles, the rules will suggest themselves. What we 
have to say upon this topic is suggestive, for to make a very natural 
classification, two questions may be presented: 

First, " What is the Bible?" and secondly, "What is it to study the 
Bible?" Now, for the purposes to which I desire to put it, I shall 
define tlie Bible as a composite book, in which there exists two elq- 
ments, the divine element and the human element. As in the person 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, there are to be discovered a mysterious and 
perfect union of the divine and human, so in this word, this book 
called the Bible; there are present, closely and perfectly united, two 
elements, the divine and the human. The divine element consists of 
perfect truth, it is that which constitutes revelation — makes it revela* 
ticn. The human element is also infallible truth, and the book is 
perfect infallible truth. The writers, though possessed of errors in 
and of themselves, simply fallible men, in conduct and nature sinful, 
although not possessed of a perfect moral nature, though liable to 
errors in judgment, and mistakes in argument, nevertheless they were 
so inter-penetrated with the divine element, that they were kept from 
all error. These two elements combined, constitute the word of God 
— the Bible — the book of revelation of which we speak. The origi- 
nal scriptures are inspired and completely infallible, even if errors have 
crept into the English translation. 

There are one or two things I shall say about the Bible in this con- 
nection. The first thing is, that it is an infallible book. It has been 
said concerning the Bible, that it does not, as a book, differ in the 
general character — in its composition — from an)' other revelation that 
God has made of Himself. I have affirmed that it is infallible; I am 
willing to affirm its infallibility, for God made it Himself. We shall 
take hints of this belief in revelation, in the truths of nature. God is in 
natural science, and the things of God are known by studying the 
things which God has made. Nature contains truth, nature is reveal- 
ing God, nature is an infallible Bible, just as any other. But in so far 
as these truths are contained in the scriptures, the Bible, they are 
superior in their character, in their scope, in their clearness, in their 
purposes, to the truths revealed in nature. By so far, the Bible is a 
better volume than all the rest. It contains clearer truth, more im- 
portant truth, more useful truth. This is the truth we ought to study 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 39 

and that we ought to grasp. The method of revelation that you dis- 
cover in nature, that you discover in mind, that you discover in the 
whole imiverse — that method of revelation is the same as that in the 
book. What I mean to say is this, the Bible does not contain sys- 
tems of theology any more than the earth contains a system of geol- 
ogy, or the heavens a system of astronomy, or the flowers a system 
of botany. We do not find truths revealed in systems. If the Bible 
were a system of theology, a formal treatese on christian ethics, or a 
formula of statements concerning the constitution of man, I am afraid 
it would prove a human constitution. Truth lies in the Bible as it 
does in the universe, to be gathered up, systematized and arranged; a 
subject for the study and consideration of man. And it is only in 
such a guise that you ever discover it in the Bible. Let me indicate 
what I mean. Look at the relation that exists between the Bible and 
all other books. All other books are the consequences of human 
thought. The Bible is necessarily antecedent to all human thought. 
Other books show that men have thought. The Bible presents ma- 
terials in order that they may think concerning truth. 

What is it to study the Bible? I answer it is to apjoly to the Bible 
those higher mental processes of which man is capable. Man of all 
beings possesses the power of carrying on certain mental processes 
which we call thought. To study the Bible is to apply to the word 
of God these higher processes. For instance, I should say it is not 
reading the Bible that constitutes the study of the Bible. By reading 
the Bible, we understand a simple perception through the organ of 
sight with just enough mental activity voted to the brain, to 7nind the 
contents. Reading is looking at it in this simple way. Accordingly, 
we find men saying that they were reading such and svich a thing, but 
were thinking about something else. We may distinguish reading 
and the work of studying — the work of thinking about it. The dis- 
tinction is a clear one, an important one. A great many people by a 
process of unconsciously absorbing by perfunctory reading passages 
of scripture, come to think in some way that they are not true. Mere 
formal reading is of no special value or significance; if thought is not 
performed, we have accomplished little. Study does not consist in 
speculation about the scriptures. Speculation is an operation of the 
imagination, the exercise of that power of the soul to imagine. A 
great many persons suppose this is study, and project their imagina- 
tion into the scriptures. They will interpret the passages of scrip- 
tures and tell us what the Bible may mean, what this may seem to 
imply. Now, I afiirm that this is not studying the scriptures. What 
we are to do is not to see what the scriptures niay mean but what 
they do mean. Finding what interpretation is proper or possible 
serves often as a connect mode of approach to the scriptures. But we 
are not to find out what is 2:)Ossibly taught, but what is actually taught. 
What are the processes we are to aj^ply in order to constitute a study 
of the Bible? The true method of studying the scripture, is to apply 
to it, strictly, the scientific method. Study by the careful scientific 
processes. Any scientist will tell you that there must first be a careful 
observation of facts. When we speak of the scientific processes, we 
do not mean the processes that scientific men are capable of and no 
others. There is no difference between the thinking of scientific men 

40 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

and the thinking of any other man. As processes of thought, there 
is no difference, but we call it the scientific way of thinking. The 
first thing a scientific man asks, the first thing a Bible student asks is: 
What are the facts? Observation is the first thing of importance. 
Now our scientific men have cultivated the observing faculty, anti 
have learned to record their observations — these men have looked 
with open eyes. This is precisely the need of to-day. The first 
thing is to ascertain what the scriptures contain. This involves exe- 
getical study of the scriptures, a careful mastery of the scriptures in 
their relations, exposition, a carefully and complete mastery of the 
contents, in order that we may know what it contains, the truth pre- 
sented in it. The second step is to arrange these truths, to classify and 
systematize the truths. Now in all this we are simply walking in the 
steps of our scientific friends. We simply take what we discover, 
and classify and arrange it. We love order; the human mind loves 
order — finds its delight in order. When we find a flower we have 
never seen before, and examine its buds and leaves, study and deter- 
mine where it belongs, and give it a name, we really do not know 
any more, when we are able to put it in a class, but we feel that wc 
have reached some explanation. It is precisely this process which 
men need to exercise every hour. It is natural for the mind to ar- 
range ideas. All minds do it. It is the most natural thing in the 
world. Accordingly, all men have a more or less distinctly affirmed 
system of truth. Some more clear, some less, some more full, some 
less full. Every man has a religious creed. Then the next and last 
step in systematizing thought is, the process of analyzing. That is 
to say, we first observe facts, and then we study the facts by them- 
selves, and apply to them these three methods: First, we discover the 
contents. Second, we arrange the contents. Third, we study them 
one by one. Now, I have made these points because it seems to me 
that these principles must underlie anv study of the scriptures in 
which we engage. Anyone studying the scriptures will find delight 
in it. He will see that in studying them, he has gathered their con- 
tents, and has formed certain systematic conceptions, and certain con- 
ceptions of the principles of ethics. 

I was charmed with the Bible lesson this morning, by Brother 
Needham, when the brother took that one topic and naturally ar- 
rayed and systematized the thoughts presented. Then by a sort of re- 
flect action he brings us to look upon the stibject — the whole in all its 
parts. That is the work to which the mind has been called by virtue 
of its original endowment. 

This is the study of God's word, the work in which we are all 

They tell us in some parts of the West men are engaged in what is 
called " pocket-mining." That is to say, they go along, and beneath 
some of the hills — along at the foot of the hills they find dirt in which 
there are traces of the presence of gold. With their skilled eye and 
trained way, by careful study, they scan the soil, and at last, — by a 
sort of intuition, but really the result of training, — in the crevices of 
the rocks they find a pocket of gold. A little collection of gold out 
of which tiie particles discovered had fallen away so as to suggest tiie 
presence of this pocket of gold. 

Ii-jU^NOis State Sunoa^" Schooi. Convrntion. 41 

You will find these pockets of truth all through the Bible, These 
suggestions of truth you will fin,d even in the genealogical tables. In 
history, in prosy narrative, In beautiful poetry — scattered everywhere 
with a lavish hand. The stu(;ly of the Bible employs the processes of 
the mind with which God has endowed its. The .^tudy of the Script- 
ures is the great work in which we are to engage. You will under- 
stand that a study of this character will be very largely determined by 
the purposes with which we study. The pi^ofessor of systematic 
theology will study the Scripture*^ with reference to his system. An- 
other person will study for the ethical, and will direct his study so as 
to gather up these principles. Another will study for the Sunday- 
school and he will gather up those ideas he desires to possess and pre- 
sent to the children. 

The Bible contains a great many sciences. Some it does not con- 
tain. It contains the science of God and human ethics. It contains 
the sciences that cover all the relations of man to his Maker, expressed 
in multiplied terms. Here we study with reference to the science we 
desire to secure — not exactly the toj^ic of study. We stu<ly a book 
with reference to the science it contains. One professor will gather 
for the science of geology, another for botany, another for th^ stience 
of entomology, and some in the universe hold the matter for the pur- 
pose of discovery, in their special science. Jn reference to oiu" scyence 
we should study, and study in reference to the things we wish to 
teach. Be it known unto you, oh frietids, that nit^n has never obtaineil 
a mastery of the things of nature. Like children we are Ignorani 
of the things surrounding us in nature. We are equally clitldien, ig- 
norant of the things to be learned out of God's Word. No one life- 
time can span all, and each should stijdy over against those things 
important for him to know. Study the Bible in reference to those 
things. In all these things it has been rather assumed that man as a 
thinker — capable of these thought processes — is capable of exevcising 
them to such an extent as, that with an infallible Bible in his hand, he 
may come int© the possession of infallible truth. Alas, my friend, 
the fallible element must be introduced. Man is not an infallible 
thinker. Man is not clear, because his eyes ate blinded by sin. His 
moral nature, his affections are perverted. Spiritual things are spirit- 
ually discerned, and natin-al things ai^e naturally discerned. He can 
not descern the things of the spirit taught in this same word. 
How often we have been taught that He, by whom the holy men 
spake and were moved-r-the author of this word — is likewise its inter- 
preter. He who stood by the side of th^ writers of the Scriptures 
and so guided and controlled them, so as to permit no error to enter 
to enter the Scriptures — stands by the Christian ^s a guide int<i all 
truth. Paramoinit to all other things let me give this: To study the 
Bible aright you must have in answer to prayer, as He has promised, 
the guidance and direction of the infallible author of the Bible — the 
Holy Spirit. 

42 Ii.T.iNQis State Sunday School Convention. 



The suljjcct assigned me is the work of the Holy Spirit. I am 
almost son y that the subject introduced has not been followed up be- 
cause it isr one of great importance — Bible Study. Yet, the subject on 
which I am to speak is not separate from Bible study. I have to ap- 
proach a very large, subject ^jn sj^eaking of the work of the Holy 
Spirit. It is difficult to know what aspect to present. I wish to pre- 
sent two or three things that have come fresh to my own mind, re- 
garding the Spirit of God. I like to speak of that which has come 
as a blessing, which is fresh. It brings power. 

John 14: 16. "I will pray the Father and He shall give you an- 
other comforter, that He may abide with you forever." 

I have sometimes been asked if there was any one passage in the 
Scripture which presents the three persons of the Godhead. There 
aremany passages where we find the three separate and distinct, and 
yet one. No\y we have in this passage an argument for the j^erson- 
ality of the Holy Ghost. The comforter is the same as the advocate. 
An advocate is one whom we may call to help us, and therelbre com- 
fort us. We have the Spirit interceding in us, Christ in Heaven car- 
rying on His work of intercession, And so we find the two in har- 
mony, yoked together, so to speak. What Jesus Christ is carrying out, 
God's Spirit is carrying out to the same purpose. 

John 14: 6. "Jesus saith, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: 
no man cometh unto the Father but by me." 

All truth is in Jesus. He is the personification of truth. All light 
and all truth comes from the Son. All truth is in Him and from Him. 
What is truth, said Pilate? when the truth stood before him. 

John 14: 17. "The Spirit of truth." 

The Holy Spirit is called the spirit of truth, proceeding from the 
Father and testifying of Christ, the living truth. We practically and 
really deny the Spirit. But we must have the spirit in order to know 
spiritual things. We need the Holy Ghost as our guide to lead us 
into all truth. We consider men strong who think for themselves. 
I pity the man who thinks for himself. I want the Holy Spirit to 
think for me. It is He that giveth me truth. The Spirit of God re- 
veals it to us. Some of you occasionally read in the papers about a 
new thing known as agnosticis7n. Some men are almost worshiped 
because they do not know anything. If a man is an unbeliever he 
may say I don't know.- I know, said Paul. I know, said John. Be 
positive and definite in teaching. Be sure you have the word, the 
spirit of truth, and then teach without hesitation the truth as it is. 
The truth as it is in Jesus will drive out doubt. 

John 14: 6. "I am the life." Rom. 8: 2. "The spirit of life in 
Christ jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death." 

There is no life out of Christ, any more than there is truth out 
of Christ. All life is in Him and coming from Him. In Genesis we 
find that the magicians were abashed and said, " This is the finger of 
God." The spirit of life takes possession of those who believe in Him. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 43 

There were two stages in Peter's life, and yet he is the same Peter. 
On one occasion he said, I believe that " Thou art Christ the Son of 
the living God." Christ answered him, " Flesh and blood hath not 
revealed it unto the, but my Father which is in Heaven." Peter, on 
the day of Pentecost, was abounding in love. If we have life in 
Christ we have abundant life. 

Luke 4: 8. " The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because He hath 
annointed me to preach the gospel to the poor." 

The Spirit of God came down upon the Lord Jesus Christ at his 
baptism, and proved to man the Lord's divinity. The Father declared 
upon whom ye see the spirit descending, the same is baptized with the 
Holy Ghost. The Spirit of God has found a dwelling place, a rest- 
ing place for the sole of his feet. He came down and abode upon 
Christ. Like Noah's dove, it could find no holy spot on earth. But 
when Jesus entered into his life ministry the Holy Ghost came and 
abode upon him. 

Acts 2 : 3. " When the Lord's people were gathered together as a 
church, the Holy Ghost came in the symbol of fire and sat upon each 
one of them. A resting place for the Spirit of God." 

I Pet. 3: 14. " The spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you." 

I Cor. 6: 19. " Know you not that your body is the temple of the 
Holy Ghost ? " 

Just as the tabernacle was filled with the shekinah light. Now, 
Paul applies this to the church. Your body is the temple of the Holy 
Ghost. You are "not your own. The Lord Jesus Christ said. The 
Spirit of God hath anointed me. If the perfect teacher needfed it 
surely we need some anointing. So, dear friends, the Spirit of God 
is given to us also, and for the very same purpose. 

II Cor. 1 : 21. "Now, he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, 
and hath anointed us, is God." 

The Lord Jesus Christ was anointed once. We are anointed 
once. We are anointed sons. He was anointed a great high priest 
to minister for the people. He was anointed king. We are 
anointed subjects. He was anointed a prophet. We are anointed 
ambassadors. Our anointing is for service. We need to be 
anointed for service. We need the unction of the Holy Ghost for 
every task. Oh, my friends, we need to have the anointing in order 
that we may do the work with gladness of heart. 

Psalms 45:7. " Thy God has anointed thee with the oil of gladness 
above thy fellows." 

The anointing came down silently upon the Lord Jesus, and abode 
with him. Jesus was never alone. We have been quickened from 
the tomb. We have the Spirit of God to be our companion. There- 
fore we have the oil of gladness. Led by the Holy Spirit we cannot 
go wrong, and being frequently anointed we are glad. Who can 
work without gladness. Who can go into the Sunday-school in the 
country and teach the boys and girls, and continue to do this without 
having some well-spring of joy ? Joy! wonderful power in the Christ- 
ian service. We are anointed for beauty. Moses' face shone when 
he was in the mountain. We are to carry about with us the comeliness 
of the Lord Jesus which he has put upon us. 

I John 2 : 20. " You are anointed. • Ye have an unction from the 
Holy One." 

II Ii.r.isois State Sunday vSchoot. Convention. 

J^kl vou ever meet :i man full of the Spirit of God, doubting? Did 
vou ever hear of a skeptic without the vSpirit of Go<l, not doubting? 

In closiii^-, dear brethren, this hasty little address, I want to call 
yotu' attention to Eph. 4: 30. "Grieve not the Spirit of God." We 
are often apt to misquote Scripture. This is sometimes quoted, 
" Grieve not a\yay the Iloly Spirit." But the word away is not there. 
The Holy Spirit loves a Holy Temple. 

r Thcss. 5:19. " Quench not the Spirit," by despising prophecy. 

The vSpirit of God is called the spirit of prophecy. The Bil)le tells 
us of (he news, of to-morrow and the news of the millennial age, tiie 
Spirit of God being the spirit of prophecy. Prophecy is God's re- 
vealed word. Let us not engender one wrong thought concerning it. 
Resist not the Spirit, I think applies to sinners. But I believe the 
" f|uench not," " grieve not," applies especially to believers. If you 
reject the personality of Jesus Christ, you resist the Holy Ghost. 
You resist the Holy Ghost by unbelief. Fall into the currents of the 
.Spirit and then you will be a living man, a man of power. The 
Spirit of God resteth upon us, it is the witnessing Spirit. It witness- 
ftli with our spirits. The Holy Ghost is called the "witness." 
Jesus said: "He also shall witness of me." 

After prayer by Mr. Hunter, of Shawneetown, and benediction by 
Rev. 1. N. Caiman, convention adjourned. 

Second Day — First Session, 

" A Place for all in the Sunday School." 

The first topic on the progranunc for this morning was "A Place 
for Prayer," and this found expression in an excellent devotional 
meeting led by Rev. Downs. 

At the close of the prayer meeting the primary class workers met in 
the M. E. Church, and were addressed by Miss Lucy J. Rider, of St. 
Clair County, Mrs. George McFadden, of McLean County, and W. 
B. Jacobs, of Cook County. 

The convention was called to order by President Mason, and after 
a song by the Carmen family, a congregational hymn led by Professor 
Case, an address " On the Pastor's Place in Sunday-school," was 
delivered by the Rev. B. Y. George, of Cairo, a.s follows: 



When I was a boy and beginning to study for the Gospel ministry, 
an old niinister, a friend of mine, used to take great pleasure in talking 
in reference to the ministry, and sometimes bantering me. I remem- 
ber he used to talk against ou» modern invention — the Sunday-school, 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 45 

and he made two points agai^ist it. First, It embodied or fostered a 
false idea in reference to our salvation, in that the Sabbath-schoo] was 
the nurserj' of the church. His idea was,that children go into the 
Sabbath-school to be taught right out of it into the church, as a matter 
of course, just as we transplant trees. 

Second, He objected that the Sabbath-scbool was merely a human 
invention, and not a divinely ordained means of grace. We were 
never commissioned, he said, to teach a Sunday-school class. Our 
commission, I replied, made no mention of the pulpit. If I sit down 
with that Sabbath-school class and take this word of the Lord, which 
I am commissioned to preach, and preach the gospel, I am carrying 
out that great commission. I might have told him about Paul being 
connected with a great Bible school. But I had not been in so many 
Sabbath-schools then, as I have since. 

The Sunday-school is worthy of the highest powers of learning, 
training and culture, both intellectual and spiritual, of every minister 
of the gospel. This work gives him an oppoi'tunity of presenting the 
gospel in an interesting form. It is a hand to hand encounter with 
immortal souls. It gives him an opportunity to present the gOfspcl 
with its adaptation to individual wants. He needs to be a pastor 
of the flock indeed, and not simply in title. He should feel that he is 
the shepherd of individual souls, and he must imitate that blcsse<l 
Saviour who goes after the one lost sheep, and brings it home with 
rejoicing. He must be like that Apostle who taught both in public 
and from house to house, warning every man day and night with 
tears. I imagine Paul could never have been so great a preacher, if 
he had not also been a pastor, going from house to house, laboring 
with tears, with individual souls. We should never lose sight of that 
special commission, to ever}' individual soul. In the vSabbath-schdol 
we come in contact with the individual. We come to apply the word 
of God to the misconceptions and trials of the individual, and therein- 
learn when we come into the pulpit how to preach, not to imaginary, 
but to actual people. The minister must use the Sabbath-school as a 
means of bringing himself into relation with the church. If he depends 
upon family visitation he will find it very hard work. He will find it 
very difficult to come in contact with all the various children of the 
church, if he has only to seek them in their homes. He can see all in 
the Sunday-school. He can find what all are thinking about, and 
what kind of training all are having at home. He can use the Sun- 
day-school with this view. 

The minister must guard the Sunday-school against certain dangers. 
It is his business to guard it, as he has a general oversight of all church 
work. If anything is going wrong it is his business to correct it. Il 
he finds error has crept in, it is his business to coiuiteract it. He nuist 
see that his church is not a part of a dead machine. He must guiud 
against the false, against dangerous truths, and soul destroying error. 
How can he do this unless he becomes acquainted with all the teach- 
ers, and knows what they are doing? The pastor should find a great 
field of work in the teachers' meetings. He should be the leading 
spirit if he does not take charge of the meeting. He should watcli all 
the out-croppings and come to understand the teachers' conception of 
divine truth, and the knowledge of the word of God. In a wor<l, to 

46 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

become experimentally acquainted with the teachers' meeting. He 
must be careful that there is no skeptical teacher in the school, sowing 
the seed of infidelity. If he is not in the teachers' meeting, then he 
must have some substitute for it. lie must meet the teachers individ- 
ually, and make it his personal business to see every one of them, and 
see how they regard the work of God which they have in hand. See 
that they have higher views, if they go through the work in a mechan- 
ical and dead way. He must inspire them with the conception, that 
the}^ are working for souls, and that they are to bring the children to 
a knowledge of Christ. He must direct the aim in Sabbath-school 
work, to leading souls to an experimental ac([uaintancc with Christ. 
The ministers place is to see that all the teachers have that end in 
view, and animate them with a right spirit in the work. Again, he 
must specially guard against the severance of the school from the 
church. It is the handmaid of the church. It is one form of the 
church's work to train the young, so that they may take their place 
in the church. The minister should see that the Sabbath-school does 
not come to be a seperate organization wherein is done a work dis- 
tinct from the pulpit and other agencies of the church. He must see 
that the children do not regard the Sabbath-school as taking the place 
of the church, so that they never feel that they are under obligations 
to maintain the ordinances of God's house. The minister must be 
identilied with the children. He is the leader of the church, and if he 
is not directly interested in them, and manifests his personal interests 
in these children, then he will lose them from the church, and from 
attendance on his ministry. The Sabbath-school will thus become 
perverted, and alienate them from the church they love. The minis- 
ter should become identified with all the classes as far as he can. 
Ordinarily he should teach a class himself, from which teachers can 
be drawn. Whether he does that or not, he must find some way of 
getting into contact with the school. Some ministers stand at the 
door and shake hands with the children as they come in or go out. 
Some visit one or two classes every Sabbath. If that can be done it 
is a good thing to do. Some pastors have childrens' meetings in 
• which they bring out expressions from all the difTerent classes, and so 
learn what is going on in the minds of the children; and are thus able 
to make applications to the spiritual necessity of the children. Some 
pastors appoint times to meet separate classes, and meet the class with 
the teacher, having some direct heart to heart work with the teacher 
of the class. It is indispensable that the pastor should come into per- 
sonal and spiritual intimacy with the children. 

The last danger is the danger of substituting the Sabbath-school for 
the family work. No one can counteract that danger like the pastor. 
He may finil out by contact how the children are taught at home, and 
then he will know how to preach to the parents, and how to labor 
from house to house. In relation to the teachers and superintendent, 
the pastor is an advisor. If there is any vital error he must correct it. 
If there is any soul-ruining tendency he must oppose it with all his 
might. But in the management and arrangement of the school he 
must not assert his authority in a dictatorial manner. Let the 
superintendent and teachers take the responsibility and do their part 
of the work. In the spirit of kindness, the pastor must love and help 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 47 

all, by advice and by sympathy. Now let me say, the higher our con- 
ceptions of the greatness and importance of the work, the more we 
can accomplish. Work for the present and for the future. Lay the 
foundation for coming time. May God bless the minister, the 
superintendent, and the teachers with a baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
which will fit us rightly to engage in the work. We must be directed 
rightly in heart by Him who said, " Suffer little children to come linto 
me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." 

This was followed by an address on " The Superintendent's Place 
in the Sunday-school," by T. M. Eckley, of Hamilton County, as 
follows : 



Christian Workers: A great deal of what Bro. George has 
said, I might take up bodily and apjjropriate for the Superintendent. 
It applies just as appropriately to the Superintendent as it does to the 

The first idea I wish to give expression to is, that no man has a 
qualification so great, but what in some part of the • Sunday-school 
work he can find a field sufficient for the development of every faculty. 
He can use the pov\^er he possesses. I don't think a man ever gets 
too great for a placS in the Sunday-school army. No matter how 
great his intellect, how deep his learning or his piety ; no matter how 
many talents, he can use them all. I heard a brother state, that to 
fill the place of a Superintendent, requires all there is in a man. This 
place about which I am talking is one which requires all there is in a 
man. The term itself will locate the man, and describe and point out 
his duties. He is to be a manager, an overseer, a manager with the 
power of direction. We learn in daily experience that in organized 
effort there is power. Concentrated energies bring increased capacity 
for the accomplishment of good. The Superintendent must bring 
together these influences for good and direct their management. Pie 
must bring them into his hands and take means to distribute the work. 
There are some communities in which after the opening song or 
prayer the Superintendent has. no place in the Sunday-school. Not 
long ago, in discussing who would be fitted for a superintendent, a lady 
said: This man will make a superintendent, he can lead in prayer. It 
seemed that the idea was that the Superintendent is one who can lead 
in prayer and announce hymns. This seems strange to us, but that was 
the idea presented to her. The opening services do little more than 
introduce the Superintendent. If he feels his places he will be far 
more than a figure-head. After the opening services his duties are 
continued. He ought no more to quit at the signal for duty, than the 
general ought to stop at the signal for war. The orphan class-^the 
class whose teacher is absent — will look up to him as much as to say, 
now what are you going to do with us. I confess it is a very serious 
question what he will do. Then there is the stranger within the 
gates, one who has just come to spend an hour in the Sunday-schobl, 
and they look for a welcome. They ought not to look in vain. 

48 Ili.inois State Sunday School Convention. 

Then there is the unprepared teacher in the school — they are not all 
dead yet. Sometimes in the course of the lesson the unprepared 
teacher will be run ashore, and in his helplessnej^s will appeal to the 
Superiiite+ident for aid. When tlic work of the school is almost 
ended, the school will look tO the Su}-)erintendent for a brief review. 
A presentation in a few words of the main thou;<hts of the lesson 
that tiiey have been fetudyin^^ durintj the hour. Direction and super- 
vision is not all the term means. The Superintendent must develop 
;iiid direct the inflneuces and energies of the school, and to control 
and direct these becoi»»cs, sometimes, a most important matter. A 
military commander who takes a trained and disciplined army may 
accomplish a great deal. But if he does nothing more than thi^t, he 
ilisplays onl}- one side of the general. If he can do more, if he can 
take a moii of raw recruits and teach their unpracticed hands to use 
weapons, if he can teach them to employ their awkward limbs, if he 
can inspire the timid with courage, if he repress those who are irre- 
pressil>le, and mak<i a trained army, I sav that man is a general. The 
Su])erinlenden( is require<l to do this double work. He must first 
make the powers, develop, draw out, ovgani/c these instruments 
which he is to handle; anti then he must direct and control them. 
There arc- many who fail lo dray out, to organize, to develop those 
forces placed in their hand. While overburdened they scarcely know 
what lo do. There are other hamls that would willingly lift the 
l>urdens from them, but they don't see the iielp. They fail to utilize, 
and fail in an important part of duty. The Superintendent's place is 
not, hovVe\'er, by any means confined to the school. The Superioi- 
tendent's place is in the church. The body of Christ, to which he 
belongs, should hAve no more elhcient workman, and the pastor no 
more eHicient helper. It is the <lnly of the pastor ti) use his influence 
and authoritN to bring th<i entire membership of the church to work 
in the Sabbatli-school. It is the duty oi' the Superintendent to bring 
the entire memiiership of the school into the church. We hear the 
complaint, a great maliy times, that the children are drawn away from 
the church by the Sabbath-scJiool, and seldom hear the preaching of 
the gospel. Wherever that exists there is something wrong. It may 
l)e in the Sal.>bath-school, it may be in the home, it may V>e in the pul- 
pit. It is the place and duty of the Superintendent to see that the 
wrong i» not in his bailiwick. The pastor and superintendent ought 
to work in harmony with each other, their work literally dove-failed 
into each other for bringing the Sunday-school into the church. 

Again, the Superintendent's place is in the prayer meeting. He 
■ 'light to be there for his own sake. If he feels the resjjonsibility of 
iiis position he will welcome evefy opportunity for gaining strength 
and encourageiMent. Where is abetter jjlace than with (jod and his 
people. He should be there for the church's sake. It needs the aid 
of his jjntyer and example. Above all, ht should then.* tor Christ's 
sake. When Christ's people meet it never should be said, I was not 
v^^ith them, when Jesus came. 

The v'5upei*intendent's place is in tiie teacher.s' meeting, leading it or 
aidine^it in the study of the lesson. He should not be absent any 
more tlian the general should from the council of war. The teacher.*;' 
meeting and his attendance upon it is necessary, in order that the 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 49 

wants of the class may be made known. His knowledge is unfolded 
here for the teachers' benefit, and the teachers' for his benefit, that the 
school may advance in perfect harmony, and that no conflicting views 
may be taught in the same school. He should not be like the teacher 
of a day-school who kept two classes in geography to accommodate 
himself to the views of his patrons. In one class he taught that the 
earth was flat; in the other, he taught that it was round. This is only 
a supposed case of the actual teaching going on in the Sunday-school 
of to-day. Teachers who never meet for consultation shoot out in 
different directions and never hit anybody. The teachers should har- 
monize their conflicting views. Again, his place is among those who 
in their daily life exemplify the gospel they teach — the lessons they 
study. No argument is so powerful for Christ as a consistent life for 
Him. If we can, in daily life, live so that others will take knowledge 
that we have been with Jesus, we can accomplish more for Christ and 
God, though we speak with stammering lips, than we could by a long 
life of brilliant activity, contradicted by a life of inconsistency. 

Another place for the Superintendent is in the hearts of the children. 
We are daily learning that like begets like, that love begets love. 
The warm heart of childhood responds to love. Children answer 
quickly to a word of kindness. There should be a place in our hearts 
for the children, and a place in their hearts for us. 

There is another place which the Superintendent must fill, that is a 
place among those who diligently study God's word. There is no 
one who does not feel the need of more wisdom, more knowledge, 
more light. We must search the Scriptures if we would find the 
choicest treasures. I could find in this audience those who are trying 
to learn God's will, by studying His revelation, but I could not find 
one servant of God who knows so much about it that he would admit 
that he was more than a mere beginner. We are like children playing 
upon the beach while the whole ocean of knowledge lies before us. 
If this is the experience of those who have done the most study, who 
have spent their whole lives in drinking at this fountain, how ought 
the necessity of pra3'erful study be impressed upon the hearts of those 
in the morning of life. 

There is another place still, and that is at the feet of Jesus. We 
cannot fill the place of Superintendent if we cannot occupy that, and 
learn in humility and trustful confidence at his feet — and start fi'om 
the feet of Jesus carrying the influences of His presence and power. 
The men that are doing the most successful work in fighting the 
moral battles of the world, are the men who live close to God. 
Luther, in his busiest time, could not get along without hours of daily 
prayer, drawing strength from that inexhaustible source. It was not 
Luther, but God that shook the world. The men in our own time 
who have done the most have been at God's feet. Bro. Peeples 
learned that lesson of living close to God. Called away during the 
exercise of singing, " Near the Cross," he said, after singing the first 
stanza, let us not stop until we sing the next verse: 

"Near the Cross! O, Lamb of God, 
Bring its scenes before me." 

The old servant has gone to {|^^Y??ii He was a power, because he 

50 Illinois Statk Sunday School Convention. 

lived close to God. What he accomplished, God only knows. When 
a Superintendent discharges his duties, standing in' the place of the 
church meeting, in the piayer meeting, in the teachers' meeting, when 
he is living for Christ in the daily walk of life, and learning from day 
to day from God's law; then he is concentrating his energy, gathering 
up power, taking advanced strides, and making himself cajoable for 
Christian work. If a man has managing tact and executive ability, 
he might wait a life time for a better field of work than that of the 
superintendency. No man is so great that he need to have fears that 
he has some superfluous ability that will have to be laid aside. 

An address on the " Chorister's Place in Sunday-School," was de- 
livered by Professor H. C. DeMotte, of McLean County, as follows: 



My Fkllow Workers: — I am exceedingly sorry that Brother 
McCullough, who was to speak on this topic is not here. I feel sorry 
for my own sake, and especially for your sake. Just a short time ago 
your Executive Committee said I must try and say something upon 
this topic. I have had no time to arrange my thoughts in any special 
order, and it reminds me of hunting in the West. I found this difli- 
culty, I never knew how to load my gun. If I loaded it for a sage 
hen I was sure to find a grizzly. If I loaded it for a grizzly I might 
meet a sage hen. I soon learned to load up in short time. In Sun- 
day-school work we must load up in short order. You all doubtless 
think this an important t<}pic, and a great many things could be said 
upon it. I don't know the design of the work, whether it is the qual- 
ifications of the Chorister, the character of the work, the method of 
the work, the importance of the work, or the particular phases of the 
work that are to be considered. [Yes that is it exactly. — yacods.^ I 
want to say that there is a vast dilforence between theory and practice. 
I might map out a Chorister, and then look over the State and I could 
not fintl such a man. I suppose it is well to have a good idea, as we 
;ire told that wc must aim high, if we don't hit the mark. It is very 
difficult, sometimes, to find the right man for Chorister. In my 
opinion, he should not l)e an executive officer. He is not supposed to 
do a great deal of planning. The Superintendent himself should have 
the planning, not only of the general work of the school, but of every 
lesson. He has a point to be made and everything in the hour sliould 
bear upon that point. None know how mucii influence songs have 
in driving home the truth. We don't know when the right kind of 
a song is presented, and presented in the right way, how it is fastening 
the truth. I think after all, a song has as much importance as an ex- 
ercise, in Sunday-school. I remember an explanation of a song driven 
liome to the heart, given by one of our brethren, who heard of it in a . 
Young Men's Christian Association. This man said he was a cast- 
away, a drunkard. Moody and Sankey were at that time holding a meet- 
ing in Chicago. He and his companion were sitting at one of the 
billiard tables in that citv. Avbrn liis (omn.inion said: Suppose we go 

Illinois State Sunday School Cona'^ention. 51 

to the Tabernacle and see what they are doing up there. The house 
was full and they could not get in, yet he was so impressed that he 
wanted to go; so he went again. He said he didn't like the looks of 
things, he didn't like what Moody was saying. In every statement 
there arose in his nature an opposition against it. After a while Bro- 
ther Sanky began to sing " What Shall the Harvest Be." This man 
had even changed his name, left his wife and beautiful little girl, and 
meditated suicide. But he could not get away from the song. That 
one 'Song reached him. We do not know when we are presenting 
these truths, what an influence a song is going to have, if selected and 
sung with reference to the lesson. The Chorister is a kind of sheriff 
at court. The question sometimes comes up, in regard to the Choris- 
ter: Shall he take new music? I never favor taking the hour of 
Sunday-school for new music. The Chorister has some little work 
outside. Have the school meet a little before or after, and not let the 
practicing of new music become a part of the Sunday-school session. 
There is a vast diffei-ence in the influence of a song while we are learn- 
ing to sing it, and after we have learned to sing it. After we have 
learned it, then it will take hold, give light, filter down into our 
heai^ts and do us good. Work, Choristers, and carry out the object of 
the Superintendent, in driving truths home to the hearts of those who 
sing. ^ 

After the recess an address on " The Teacher's Place in the Sunday- 
school," was delivered by the Rev. J. L . Waller, D. D., of White 
County, as follows: 



Listening to the remarks of my good Brother Echley, I felt that I 
had vei-y little left of the speech I wanted to make. For I found if I 
had a Superintendent so perfectly qualified and fitted for the post, a 
good teacher would be a natural i-esult. After Brother George spoke 
of the relation of the pastor to the Sunday-school, then followed that 
of the Superintendent. As Brother Echley introduced the figure of 
the army, I appropriated the secretary of war for the pastor, the 
general for the Superintendent, and knowing nothing else for the 
teacher, I make him a private soldier, who shall look the work right 
in the face, and excute the plans which have been already laid. This 
work of teaching may be represented by that of the private soldier the one 
who bears the musket. After the council of war, after the plan is well 
laid, the campaign marked out and the orders issued, the soldier puts 
his musket upon his shoulder and marches out to execute the work. 
So in the teachers' meeting, where they are gathered together for 
orders, he comes directlv from contact with the people, and the best 
laid schemes of mice and men " Gang aft aglee." No matter how 
thoroughly the pastor may understand the work, nor how perfectly 
the Superintendent may arrange, if the teacher fails in pressing the 
plan upon each individual pupil in the class, the whole scheme is de- 
feated, or at least largely defeated, snd the end is not reached. There 

52 Illinois State Sunday School Convkntion. 

should be on the part of the teacher, an earnest desire to be thoroughly 
acquainted with the plan of the Superintendent. There should be the 
utmost harmony and blending of souls, a unity of purpose, hand in 
hand. While it belongs to the Superintendent to direct and control, 
he should have confidence in the teacher, and the teacher should seek 
to gain a place in the heart of the Superintendent. There must be 
union here, close union, and confidence in the superior. During the 
war when I fought under an inexperienced general, I always felt 
shaky. When the general who wore the larger shoulder-straps was 
experienced I felt safe. The teacher wants the ability of the soldier. 
Coming in from the scout he makes his report to the general, and 
upon these reports the general forms his plans, and hands them back 
to the soldier to execute. From personal contact with the pupils 
looking them in the face he understands their wants, the influence of 
family training, or the lack of it. The teacher having a smaller field 
must of necessity be better acquainted with it than the Superintendent 
can be. He must come to the Superintendent with the class, and 
with the wants and peculiarities connected with the class. Then there 
should be a union of feeling. There are two objects which the Sun- 
tlay-school has in view, to make christians, and to aid in building up 
christians. For those two things there ought to be union of purpose, 
blending together of souls, between the Superintendent and the 
teacher. That teacher who would act independent of the Superintend- 
ent, or would imagine that the Superintendent was usurping his 
authority or dictating to him, certainly can never accomplish anything 
in the Sunday-school. The teacher sliould cultivate as far as possible 
respect for the Superintendent, showing him those attentions and pay- 
ing that respect due to him. The teacher shoidd be governed by the 
law of courtesy and kindness, tenderness and patience with the Sujjer- 
intendcnt will increase the teacher's usefulness and power with the 
. Superintendent, and in the school. The greatest difficulty in the way 
i^C teachers, probably ])reachers, is, we think, that some one else is get- 
ting more glory than we are. We want to get rid of that, and let 
the glory of God and the salvation of souls fill our hearts. God 
will take care of us if we look after His work. I think the teacher 
being in harmony with the Superintendent, should seek to carry out 
liis plans, by a thorough and complete consecration to the work. 

We want to keep these two objects in view. There is too much of 
our teaching that lacks an object. We go to Sunday-school because 
we belong to the church. We would not be engaged in the .Sunday- 
school if tlie pastor had not visited us, and lashed us until we were 
ashamed not to take a class. We meet teachers engaged in this routine 
manner teaching without an object in view. Some of the pupils are 
cliristians, and some are not christians, yet the teacher talks to all 
alike. They try to give some of the geography of the Bible, but their 
geographical teaching is very imperfect. They try to give some of 
the history of the text, but tlieir history is very imperfect. When the 
teacher gets through I imagine there is not a pupil who would know 
what the teacher knew, or what he intended to do. I doubt whether 
the teacher knew what he intended to do. 

With these two objects, the building up of christian character, the 
leading of others to Christ,with the great watch-word "bringing souls 

V Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 53 

to Christ," couple another watch-word, "to keep souls to Chirst." It is 
just as important for Sunday-school teachers to feed the lambs, as it 
is to run out into the wilderness and catch strays. 

If we want to come with a message to those two classes, we must 
be acquainted with our pupils. There mnst be this directness in teach- 
ing, this specific teaching. If I am given a class I assume to study the 
character and wants of the individual members of my class. Some 
teachers want to teach about twenty-five or thirty, but I do not, if I 
can help it. I think it is more than a teacher can properly manage, I 
would rather have six. Perhaps some men can manage twenty-five 
or thirty and do it well. When I was in the army and tried to com- 
mand more than a company, I found I was getting out into deep 
water. When thei'e were moie than a hundred in the string the line 
got in my way. So in Sunday-school, I think I would like to have 
about six. I do not care whether they are wild or tame, I would not 
be particular in choosing the class. I would visit each one of them 
in their homes. I would not underate my object. I would want to 
open the door to their hearts and make them love me. Until that is 
done I could do but little. Histor}-^ and chronology, and all these 
cannot bring to Christ until you get into the hearts. When you are 
admitted, then take Christ in with you. Go where they live, cultivate 
their acquaintance, showing that you are in earnest about their wel- 
fare, and when you see just exactly the target, and come to fire at it, 
you can take direct aim. We want more directing of the word of 
God to these specific cases. Study the object of the young men. If 
there is one who has thought of entering the pathway of drunkenness 
and he is in my Sunday-school class, I will not inquire about him 
offensively. I want to know his noble traits. When I come to the 
lesson, I think of John Smith, and find something there that I can 
make an application of to that individual in the class. Not so 
much that we desire to teach all there is in the lesson. I used to try 
— when the lesson papers were first published — to cover the whole 
ground. The consequence was, that the Superintendent's bell rang 
and I found I had taught nothing. Now I have learned to take 
something that will fit some pupil in my class. I get something to 
do that soul good. I have no time to run over the whole field. There 
is something in God's word for every human being. I find in the 
lesson something peculiarly adapted to the case in hand. So I have 
this specific teaching, then doctrinal teaching. I know among many 
of our Sunday-schools they do not teach doctrine. How do you teach 
Christ without teaching doctrine? Well I must not teach doctrine or 
I will offend somebody. I was pleased with Brother Echley's remark 
in regard to the unity of teaching in the school. Hit somebody. The 
teacher ought to study the doctrines. If there is anybody who cannot 
stand the doctrine they will move out. Probably it is better to lose 
one or two from the school, than to go on not teaching the doctrines 
of the Bible. Do this in all kindness and in persuasion. I think the 
teacher ought to be thoroughly drilled in the doctrines of the Bible, 
and fitted for teaching doctrine. Infidelity is attacking the strong- 
holds of faith in doctrines, and we need to fortify these children in the 

In conclusion, let me impress this thought, it is the most important, 

54 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

and 1 think I can sum it up in a few words. Like the soldier in going 
into battle, when we jj;o to the mjigazine to draw our ammunition be 
sure to get something that will fit. In the magazine are all sizes. 
Shell that will reach fourteen hundred yards, and some that will reach 
two miles. Be sure that you don't load up with something that goes 
beyond the class, and lights among the Jews and Gentiles. Get truth 
for the class, build up the inner soul for Christ. Come from the closet 
full of purpose, with your hearts and hands united with the pastor. 
Go into the presence of your class and look them in the eyes, and give 
them the truth. I think then we will have successful Sunday-school 
teaching. Let me say, that the recommendations which Brother 
Echley has given to the Superintendent to be present at the means of 
grace in God's house, are equally applicable to the teacher in the Sun- 

The Carman family sang with great effect, " Now to Work, lopk 
up," and then an address on " The Scholars' Place in Sunday School," 
was delivered by John Carman, (one of the Carman boys,) as follows: 

ADDRESS OF JOHN CARMAN, (onc of the Carman boys.) 

Mr. President and Friends: The only thing I can do is to 
speak my thoughts, and let you arrange them to suit yourselves, if you 
can get any arrangement out of them. The subject suggested to me 
is, that there may be some such a thing as a scholar being out of place. 
And I guess this is one of the times. Bro. Mason, you will have to 
shoulder the responsibility this time. I wish to say, first, that the 
scholars' place is in the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. I may 
say the scholars' place in general is the position of a learner. Then, 
as a learner, I should say, he should be at the family altar, thinking 
and asking questions concerning the daily reading which bears upon 
the following Sunday-school lesson. Again, his place is at the preach- 
ing service. His place is certainly in the Sunday-school class on time, 
every Sunday in the year. Providence jDermitting. I may add, there 
are scholars not in their places, but because they are kept away on 
account of rain, or a little " I don't want to," or something of that 
kind. A little compulsion is needed on the part of some one older 
than the scholar. A scholar's place is on his knees at the bedside or 
in the closet. The smaller scholars' — the little ones — place is in the 
children's prayer-meeting. That is, where they can find a children's 
prayer-meeting to attend; also, in the young peoples' prayer-meeting 
of the church, no matter how old or young they are. The older 
scholars, of course, in the young peoples' prayer-meeting. Then, the 
place of the older scholars is in the Normal school, where these 
scholars can be preparing themselves, making their best efforts, and 
of the teachers' efforts made upon them, with reference to the respon- 
sibilities of teaching, superintending, and the general Christian work 
which t!iey will be called upon to take, whether they are prepared or 
not. Then, in general, the place of the older scholars — granted they 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 55 

are Christians — is in the work, everywhere, and they should not be 
ashamed to take it up. I feel, for myself, being in a student's Bible 
class, that my place is in the school prayer-meeting, in the young peo- 
ples' prayer-meeting, in the church service, in all the services. In the 
Sunday-school Convention, when I can get there. In the work every 
•where, where I can learn more about Christ, and about His work. 
Where I can hear difficulties discussed, where I can find out how to 
avoid the difficulties, of the positions of teacher, secretary, librarian 
and chorister. So that when I am called upon to take them, I shall 
not come without some knowledge of the thing. As Mr. Needham 
said, we want Christ, the love of Christ to constrain us. But he also 
said, we need knowledge. I want knowledge. I believe I liave 
given myself to the work of Christ, and am willing to do it. I am 
determined to find out how, if it is possible. I have before me a 
plan whicli aims for a better development of these scholars in the 
Bible classes. They are just of the age, if in the right position, to 
make effi:)rts to unite themselves for the purposes of work. 

An auxiliary to the church and Sunday-school Christian work in 
general, is this Youths' Christian Association of Sunday-school schol- 
ars. The thing has been tried and it is successful. If I can make 
any suggestion, it is this: that there should be some union of these 
scholars, and this is a good one. This is needed because all through 
this Convention we have seen, that in order to teach them the way, 
we must give thein some i^esponsibility. When Mr. Jacobs was 
building a fire, on the morning of the Convention, he set the boys at 
it. They went at it with a vim and energy, because they felt they 
had some responsibility in the matter. I know it is just so with me. 
When I can get these scholars to feel that they have got a heavy bur- 
den of responsibility upon themselves, for preparing themselves for 
work, they can make greater advancement. They can study these 
things by themselves, and with the help of teacher, superintendent, 
and their suggestions, they can be thoroughly prepared for the duties 
of superintendent, secretary, and treasurer, and all the rest of these 

We band together in colleges and we get at the place where the 
trouble lies. When we get the youth of these scholars' bands in the 
way of duty, there will not be such a great cry for efficient teachers. 
Neither will Bro. Jacobs or the others have to bewail the fact of shift- 
less secretaries, those who leave the work half done. The Youths' 
Christian Association referred to has positions of teacher, secretary, 
treasurer, superintendent, cor. secretary,, State seci^etary, and presi- 
dent, corresponding to all these positions in Sunday-school Conven- 
tions, and we are drilling ourselves in these. [Good! Jacobs.) We 
inean to bring on secretaries and treasurei's. We could show you 
to-day the reports of secretaries and committees. We are going to 
try to get at the matter in the right way. We mean to know some- 
thing about it, and have experience in it, so that it will not be an en- 
tirely new thing. We have 400 of our little pamphlets that we want 
to circulate in this Convention, discussing the union of our Sunday- 

56 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 



Mr. Jacobs having jDeen pleasantly introduced by the President, 

I am glad to make your acquaintance, very glad indeed, and I hope 
the pleasure is mutual. (Laughter.) Now leaving this mirthfulncss 
and coming to the solemn subject under consideration, I will say that 
there are a few things connected with a treasurer's position which are 
exceedingly pleasant and interesting, and there are some things not so 
pleasant. It is a great pleasure to correspond with the brethren 
throughout the State. The first six or eight letters I write to each 
individual (making six or eight hundred in all) I quite enjoy, but when 
the number reaches a thousand, or the letters increase from eight to a 
dozen to the same parties on the same subject, it becomes a little mo- 
notonous, especially if there is no response. 

You know when you undertake to carry on an animated conversa- 
tion with some particular friend, you may come to a time when you 
would like to hear something in reply. You even wait for a mono- 
syllable in great suspeifse. So in reference to these letters, and not 
always in vain. Sometimes they bring joy, sometimes on opening the 
letters we find engraved pictures, and evidences of good workman- 
ship in the writing, position, etc., of the letters. Frequently the 
writers grasp financial problems, and sometimes statistical information 
is furnished concerning the resources of the State. Occasionally 
words of instruction and reproof are uttered. All of these show 
either the interest or lack of interest that treasurers and other county 
officers have in the work. It would, I think, be interesting this morn- 
ing for us to know how many counties are represented in this Conven- 
tion. Permit me to call the list and ask that all counties represented 
by delegates on this floor respond, that we may know the result. 

Mr. Jacobs proceeded to call the list of counties, which was as fol- 

First District, seven counties represented; Second district, eight; 
Third district, nine; Fourth district, seven; Fifth district, fifteen; 
Sixth district, sixteen. 

The Treasurer's report was read, showing that the unpaid debts 
of the Association amounted to over $300. 

Mr. Jacobs made the following statement: 

First, We owe money. Second, We must pay it. Third, The 
Association ought not to run in debt. Fourth, There are a good 
many counties that have not paid their proportion. Fifth, Those of 
us that are present must contribute individually to make up the defic- 

A contribution was accordingly taken, pledges were made of $10 
and $5 each until a large part of the debt was raised, when some one 
callecl out in the audience, " Why not permit those of us to contribute 
who cannot afford to pay $5? " Mr. Jacobs replied, " We will take 
any sum, send up your dollars. This was answered by the brother 
tossing a silver dollar to him on the platform, followed by many others, 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 57 

until quite a shower of money had rained on the table, and it was an- 
nounced that a sufficient amount was collected to pay all the debts. 

The long meter doxology was sung and the Convention adjourned 
with a benediction. 

Second Day — Second Session. 

The Convention was called to order and a song service was con- 
ducted by Prof. C. C. Case, after which Brother Casey sung a 
solo, "Let us Gather up the Sunbeams." The Carman family 
followed with a song, "Is it Well with your Soul To-day, Brother?" 

After the reading of the scriptures and a prayer, Mr. O. R. Brouse, 
of Winnebago County, Chairman of the Committee to whom was re- 
ferred the reports of the Executive Committee and Statistical Secre- 
tary, made the following report, viz. : 

Report of O. R. Brouse, Chairman of the Committee, to whom 
were referred the reports of the Executive Committee and Statistical 

To the State Sunday School Cofivention i?i session iti Centralia^ 
Illinois^ May 4th^ 1881. 

Your committee, to whom was referred the report of the Execu- 
tive Committee and Statistical Secretary, for the past year respectfully 
report : 

We recommend the continuance of good county secretaries, and the 
displacement of inefficient ones. When a man has proven himself 
capable, there is reason, even at the expense of great sacrifice upon 
his own part, that he should continue the work. This is the most 
difficult place in our system to rightly fill, and our working brethren 
— doubtless all of them busy men — should feel that this is the Master's 
work, and in proportion to the cost of His work will be our reward. 
The subject of uniform reports from all parts of the work is worthy 
of special attention. To secure, this the inspiration must come from a 
single source. We recommend that the International Convention at 
Toronto, in June next, ordain a form of blank for (ist), the State Se- 
cretary, (3d)', the County Secretaries, and (3d), the Individual School, 
and that the .Secretary of this Convention send out to the County Se- 
cretaries, at the earliest moment, the blanks for the report of the 
county and for the individual school. 

We also recommend that the County Secretary, or Executive Com- 
mittee, see to it that every school in the county be visited. 

The visitor ought to inform the Superintendent beforehand, as to 
the questions to be asked, and request him to be fully ready to answer 
all questions when the visit is made. 

This plan of visitation will insure uniformity and completeness, if 
followed out, and will entail no cost of time or ^money of moment. 
There ought to be a definite time, or school year, for the purposes of 
gathering and counting our statistics, and we recommend that the 

58 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

school year in this State be from March ist to March ist, and that it 
be rigidly adhered to. 

In order that the best effect of the Sunday-school Convention shall 
be realized, and the summer work be done to the best advantage, we 
recommend that the county and township conventions be held as early 
as possible. The project of having a lady assist in the State work, in 
holding conventions and instituting and stimulating the work in the 
counties seems to be a good one. It is thought that the additional ex- 
pense will not be great over our present method. 

We recommend that the State Executive Committee be authorized 
to so employ a lady helper, if they can see their way to do so without 
involving this convention in debt or expense beyond its receipts. 

We recommend that the question of re-districting the State ])e re- 
ferred to the Executive Committee, and the various district meetings 
to be held during this summer, and that they report the results of their 
deliberations to the convention. 

We recommend that 4,000 copies of a report of the proceedings of 
this convention, not exceeding ninty-six pages be printed by the Exe- 
cutive Committee, and distributed in the usual way. 

We recommend that this convention appropriate twelve dollars for 
the purpose of printing 3,000 copies of a revised edition of the Illinois 
Sunday-school Chronicle, under the directions of the President and 
State Secretary of this Convention. 

We recommend that the Chair be instructed to appoint some suit- 
able persons well acquainted with the persons, characters, and work 
of Brothers E. C. Wilder and Stephen Paxson respectively, to pre- 
pare a worthy memoir of each of these faithful co-workers, to be 
printed with the proceedings of tiiis convention. 

We recommend that a committee of three be appointed by the 
Chair, to devise plans for securing the funds necessary to purchase a 
lot and erect a suitable monument to the memory of that devoted 
father of Illinois Sunday-schools, Stephen Paxson. 

This is no time to retreat or be idle, the fields are white before us, 
and the grand work opened up by the past years of noble effort, calls 
for an advance all along the line. The political year 1880, involves 
our work in seeming loss — we believe it is not a real loss in numbers 
or interest. iSut in any event it is for us to take higher and better 
ground this year. 

We, therefore, recommend that the treasurer apportion to the coun- 
ties such sums as will make an aggregate of $2,500, for carrying on 
the State work for this year. 

In conclusion we commend the faithful work of the Executive 
Committee and the Statistical Secretary for the past year. Their work 
has been harder than usual, and the results are not all that they — and 
we — wished for. Yet looking at the difficulties in a political year, 
and the work as compared with other States, we feel to thank God for 
such noble self-sacrificing men, and recommend that the convention 
extend to them our warmest sympathy, and liberal additional means 
for the prosecution of their arduous work the coming year. 

I (). R. Brouse. 

t. m. echley. 
Geo. G. Trask. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 59 

The report was adopted. 

An address was delivered by the Rev. R. Allyn, D.D,, President 
of the Southern Normal University, Carbondale, Jackson County, on 
the "Teachers' Work in the Sunday-school," as follows: 



(president southern normal university.) 

Dear Brethren and Sisters : — The first thing I have to say is, that 
the teachers' work is a religious work. We must keep that jn mind. 
It is religious, not intellectual simply. Nothing of that sort as an end 
and object. By religious, I mean to go back to the etymology of the 
word. Religion is to bind back again. It is therefore the teacher's work 
to bind the soul of the child back to God. It was bound to God ori- 
ginally, Christ bound it to God by redemption. Now if the teacher 
go at the work and bind that child to God, he does it largely by 
teaching the word. He does it partly by training the child, but this 
training must be done more by family teaching. To train is to make 
do. Hence, we read " Train up a child in the way he should go, and 
w^hen he is old he will not depart from it." If made to do it he will 
not depart from it. The teacher's work is thus religious. He is to 
get hold of the w^hole nature of the child, so as to bind that nature to 
God — -bind it to the church. It is the work of the Sunday-school, 
superintendent, pastor, and teacher, to bind the child to the church. I 
think we are apt to make mistakes in the Sunday-school, and think 
that it is simply to instruct — build a kind of foundation. This is right 
in a proper sense, and to a proper extent. But w^e have higher work 
to do than to instruct. Higher work than teaching. More radical 
work than making them understand the word. It is to bind the 
child's heart to God. This will include something of the original in- 
fluence of the Holy Spirit, something of the redeeming power of 
Christ. That child is astray, and it cannot be bound to God unless the 
soul is renewed. The teacher who does not pi^epare by prayer, by 
earnest study, and thought, and does not set his will on the determi- 
nation to get the children converted to God, by the power of the 
Holy Ghost, forgets what religion ought to do. 

In the next place, I say the teacher's work is something more than 
religious, in this sense spoken of. Now he is to go forward and lead 
the child, teaching it how^ to act right. Having now a new nature 
put into him by the grace of God, having a soul regenerated, now 
that soul is to act. The teacher then becomes in some sense a 
trainer, so as to lead the child to do. When you ask him to repeat a 
verse you are training him in the habit of memorizing, in the habit of 
accurate truthfulness in the statements he makes. You ask him to 
express thought. You ask him to conceive of some thought and find 
words that will come near measuring that thought correctly — express- 
ing it. Thus you are training the child in truthful statement of 
thoughts, and distinct utterance of thought conceived. Here comes in 

6o Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

the power of action. I think we find — at least it has been my experi- 
ence as a teacher for a long number of years — that young persons and 
children need to be taught, and trained in this matter of making accu- 
rate statements more than they are trained. Their comprehension of 
truth depends upon clear conception and statement. I may say here, 
that it is not the business of the child to absorb. You are not simply to 
pour out your own thoughts, tell your own exposition of scripture 
to the child thinking that he will absorb it. This would be like the 
young lady's study of metaphysics. The incident happened just at 
the time young ladies had been admitted to co-education. One young 
lady in the senior class studying mental philosophy, said: Mental 
philosophy is just splendid! Locke and Sir Wm. Hamilton arc splen- 
did! I just absorb metaphysics at every pore! My classes don't get 
it in that way. It don't go into the pores. You don't take food that 
way. If you take food to nourish you, you get it Into some function 
within you. There is no absorbing power through the skin to take 
in food. Within it is absorbed by the lactels. If we .want to get 
knowledge, we must make the mind act, after the mind has taken in 
knowledge. As Bacon says. Some books are to be chewed, and some 
to be digested. Good scholars do more than chew cuds of scripture, 
they must digest them by an act of the mind within. The mind, men- 
tal, moral and spiritual. Then the child's mind grows, grows in grace 
and knowledge, grows in ftivor with God, is learning His word. The 
Sunday-school is for the purpose of teaching children to act. It is a 
part of the teacher's work to act religiously. First, getting bound to 
God, then acting. 

Another part of the teacher's work is to try and form habits in the 
child. Actions one after another repeated make a kind of habit of 
soul. Giyes the soul a set tendency in a particular direction. We 
know the particular bad habit formed by a cigar. At first it is sicken- 
ing, but smoking a little, for a minute, or two minutes, eyery day for 
tor a week, the habit is formed and the smoker will tell you he cannot 
quit. Bad habits are more easily formed than good ones. Now we 
need to form good habits, and good acts repeated will form good 
habits. The act of attending Sunday-school eyery single Sunday in 
the year, will form the habit of Sunday-school going. The teacher 
must manage to bring the scholars eyery Siniday. He must try to do 
his part to bring them into the Sunday worship, attendance upon 
preaching. When the habit is formed the child will be uneasy if he is 
awav from the Sunday-school. If we determinately set our wills as 
families to do this, as well as Sunday-school teachers, we will make 
the scholars so uneasy that they will not stay away unless they are 
sick. We are to try to form habits then, talk about training more 
than intellectual teaching, trying to impress on the minds of the teach- 
ers that they should train the child in the way in \yhich he should go. 
The result of this will be (in the fourth place), character will be 
formed in the children. Get character. What is a man worth unless 
he has character. When we haye a hired seryant and she goes away 
she wants us to give her a (karakter), character. She expects it, and 
we are sometimes yery willing to do it. Sometimes it is yery good 
and sometimes it is meant to be. What is character, and what is a 
person worth without character? What are children sent to Sunday- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 6i 

school for unless it is to form character. Sunday-school teachers, 
heads of families, christian ministers, it is a part of your business to 
make characters. In this world of probation God wants character 
made, and he has sent the children into this world without a character, 
like a blank sheet of paper, and He expects us to write the character. 
What character shall it be? You begin religiously by taking that 
child's nature and fashioning it to God and Christ. So that the child's 
whole nature is singing " I am Clinging to the Cross." We put the 
child's nature at the foot of the Cross, and fasten it there. Then we 
begin to train it by religious devotion, and active spiritual work, and 
make by means of these acts, habits. And^hese habits blossom into 
noble pure characters. You work systematically, deliberately, 
thoughtfully, and prayerfully, to make characters. When you get a 
character for the child, then you may let him go. God and Christ 
will take care of him. Whv, you may take a child brought up in 
this way, with such a character, and send him up to Chicago, and he 
will not go astray. He \vould not be getting up corners to cheat 
people. You might send him to Congress, and he would be safe. 
Put him where you will in this world or the next, he is a saved man. 
Unless the Sunday-school teachers take hold of this work and make 
characters for our boys and girls, what a nation we will have. Talk 
about congressmen lacking back-bone. Give them character and tbev 
will have something better than back-bone. 

The last thing is that the teacher's work is to show itself in the life 
and character. It is to show itself in a life of activity. 

Summary. — Let us remember these five things. The teacher's , 
work is a religious work of binding the soul to God. Then he goes 
on to teach the soul to I'epeat acts of religious devotion, till they form '\ 
rhabit. Then christian living, and obedience, that comes into noble I 
character, exhibiting the life of Christ and showing itself in the world, \ 
u glorious, holy, self-sacrificing religious life, what we need and what / 
the world needs. We can fill this world with holy lives of young and 
old. Children are iust as fit subjects for holy lives as older persons. 
We want to bring them where they can live holy, pure lives, and / 
this is more largely the work of training than of teaching. After all we ^ 
bring ourselves back to this idea in the Sunday-school, family, and j 
church w^ork, of training the children to do. This training is more 
efficient than teaching. 

An address was delivered on " Sunday School Teachers' Meetings," 
by Rev. G. W. Eichelberger, of Edwards County, as follows: 



Hail to the man or woman who bears the name of teacher; and a// 
hail to the teacher in the Sabbath-school. Every wise parent feels a 
just appreciation of the position held by the teacher over his children. 
Philip, King of Macedon, was in the habit of saying, that he did not 
know whether he was more proud of having such a son as Alexander, 
or such a man as Aristotle to teach him. The boy in after manhood, 

62 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

unfolded the man wlio taught him. No other calling is nobler than 
that of the teacher; none ofler higher possibilities of doing good; and 
none shows the embryonic manhood folded up within the youth so 
correctly to others. 

Confucius stands distinguished among the Chinese to-day for his 
peerless authority as a teacher. Multitudes are ready to spring to 
their feet at the mere mention of Thomas Arnold, because he could 
so justly write teacher after his name. Among all the various titles 
given to the divine Jesus, which one was more significant, which 
fraught with more hope, than the one He so justly received. Rabbi, 
Master, Teacher? At H^ feet sat Mary, in sweet docility; there sat 
His wandering followers, whom He called disciples or leai-ners. Nor 
did He chose to give them a grander commission than to go " teach 
all nations." 

On the mount He taught His disciples, when He had opened His 
mouth. When away from the multitude, in the house, He taught 
His disciples tlie meaning of the parable. In the Upper Chamber 
the Holy Spirit taught the disciples wisdom from above. But we, too, 
are teachers. 

Indeed, the teacher's task is something more than mere pedagogue 
drudgery; it is not only to develop the future bishop, bard or chancel- 
lor, but above and beyond these to develop the man^ true to himself, 
true to others, and true to his God. 

But it is necessary that the " teacher should be taught," and in 
speaking of the "teachers' meetings" for the Sabbath-schools, let me 
begin with ,. 

I. — The Prime Object of the Teachers' Meeting. 

// is designed to make better teachers. Some one proudly 
says: " Poets are born such, not made." All honor to their birthright. 
But with equal credit, we believe that teachers are made such, not 
born. They not only feel the eternal responsibility of their calling, 
but they also strive to be the best teachers, best in imparting goodness 
and inspiring with holy thoughts. 

The day has passed when ]\)i%\.anybody can be a teacher in our Sab- 
bath-schools. It requires something more than to merely head the 
class, keep the children quiet, and keep a roll. Perhaps I am right in 
believing that every teacher ought to labor and study, as though he 
were fitting himself to be superintendent and an extensive worker 
some day. 

The Teachers' meeting is a place where the discouraged teacher 
catches inspiration^ who afterward becomes an inspirer of his own 
class. The boy or girl comes to the class as intensely discouraged as 
the teacher comes to his or her class. It is not enough to studv the 
lesson with fidelity; it is not enough to be able to give correct infor- 
mation to the child, but his mind must be made to feel the thrill of 
inspiration leaping with magnetic power from the teacher's soul, and 
from his warm nature kindled in his choicest hours of study, and in 
his keenest perceptions of truth. 

The child's mind may naturally be dull as flint, and unaspiring, still 
the inspiring teacher can kindle it into a blaze of \vorthy ambition 
and noble purposes. Just what this teacher does for his class — will 
the Teachers' meeting, rightly conducted, do for hirn. Like a fire- 

Illinois Statk Sunday SfcHooL Convention. 63 

brand thio-wn into a sleeping camp, this inspiration will awaken 
young minds to vigilance and research. Pizaro, inspired with the 
mission q|" discovering a w^estern fortune, or Cortez, with that of con- 
quering Mexico, were not more earnest, than the leader of a teachers' 
meeting should be when standing before a score of teachers. 

The Teachers' meeting is a great aid in making Scriptorians and 
Biblical Historians out of the teachers. 

Some teachers, many of them, are as well versed in Scripture and 
sacred history noiv^ as the major part of the ministers were fifty or 
one hundred years ago. This is as it should be. The weekly conven- 
tion of teachers will carry on further this, while the pastors who lead 
the meetings will be compelled to march upon, and wade deeper, and 
move faster, even than ever before. 

II. — Secondary Object may be to form an executive coniinittec. 

It is not only a favorable time, but a variation of the exercise for 
the teachers to take up some feature in the Sabbath-school and dis- 
cuss it informally. It will make each teacher take a deeper insight 
into the work. 

The question of "how to secure more new scholars,"niay be very 
profitably sjDoken of, and valuable suggestions received from teachers, 
who seem more indifferent than they really are. How and when to 
hold anniversaries; what a^vards to offer the scholars, and similar 
questions, may all be profitably handled in the Teachers' meeting. 
Difficulties often arise, which seem apjDalling to a single member; but 
when he is aware that it is common to others, he feels nerved through 
symjDathy and prayer to meet them with untiring patience. 

But there is still another aim, not to be ignored by the Teachers' 
meeting. It is to be made a -place oj prayer in behalf of the scholars. 

The conversion of the children is a subject of constant prayer. 
Speaking on this point, Bishop Beveridge used to say, that " the con- 
version of hundreds, in years to come, may depend upon the conver- 
sion of that little boy." It is true in every Sabbath-school. Let 
teachers bear this in mind at every weekly meeting, while prayer is 
earnestly offered also in behalf of fellow-teachers. The religious 
World is propelled to-day by pi^ayer and sincere godly piety — so must 
the Sunday-school. 

III. — But How TO Conduct the Teachers' Meeting is one of 
the most difficult questions to answer, especially by one who does not 

Generally the Pastoi- or vSuperintendent should lead the meeting. 
If it should be impracticable, then the same one should lead all the 
time. It seems to me that the j^'istor is the one to lead the meeting. 
At least do not change leaders often. This regular routine of leaders, 
until all, or inost all, have led, is not successful. It seems to have the 
same disastrous effect that changes pastors does upon the churches, or 
changing teachers each winter does upon the public schools. He 
must be a live man and a man of some ingenuitv. 

With the same teacher, the meeting should always open and close 
with PRAYER. Luther's motto was: " To pray well is to study well" 
True, every word of it. No use to try to understand God's Word, 
without light from above. John Hall, in speaking of beginning 
everything in prayer, said once: " If we neglect prayer, everything 

64 Illinois State Sum day School Convention. 

goes wrong; but with prayer and pains, all gOes well with us." 
But a Greater than Luther or Hall, has said, " If any man lack wis- 
dom, let him ask of God who giveth." 

Singing a verse or two at the opening antl closing is inspning; but 
I have never found it profitable to sing in the middle of a lesson, 
unless some fiery debate should spring up, which reall}' is out of order. 

But, perhaps the hardest thing to remember in the teachers' meet- 
ing is, that // is not a lecture room. The leader should be full of t[ucs- 
tions, but not of talk. 

Young teachers are apt to think that it is what they tell the class 
that does the good. Old teachers find that it is what they succeed in 
getting the class to tell them, that does the good. Scholars will not 
remember well what the teaclier says, but they are sure to remember 
what they say to the teacher. Hence, the province of the teacher is 
not to lecture, but to bring out such answers from the class as con- 
tain the truths taught in the lesson. Put the questions, so that they 
must bring out the answers that will recite the lesson. 

There are two ways to teach. One is to bring out the entire lesson 
in truths, by the teaching of it. The other is, to have a great nimi- 
ber of (juestions answered, but not such questions as develop thought. 
Scholars, generally, are not frank to answer Sunday-school ques- 
tions, because they are not put in every day simplicity and earnestness. 

// would also be very ivisc to hold the Teachers'' Meeting in the 
same place. 

To change from place to place, in order to circulate to diflerent 
houses of the teachers, does not seem the best plan. Most everything 
in the world changes except mens habits. And the regular attend- 
ance of some teachers may depend u})on the meetings being at the 
same place. 

It is beyond question a necessity to have maps on the wall; and not 
only that, but to use them. This need was beautifully set forth in the 
closing half year of 18S0, and will be in the six last months of 18S1. 

Let me illustrate: " The call of Abram " found us at " Ur of Chal- 
dees." Now, show evekv teacher where " Ur" was. Impress upon 
their minds that is now a mission point of the American Board. 

Now, show Abram's wanderings. Point to every stopping place. 
For instance, take Hebron, his fourth stopping place. Show that 
Hebron is now where the plains of Mamre were. Then near here 
was the oak of Abraham. Point to it on the map, point to it in the 
mind. Tell them that //ere Abram entertained the angels; here were 
the vineyards of Eschol; here was the cave of Machpelah, in which 
rest the immortal bones of Abraham and Sarah, Isaac and Rebecca, 
Jacob and Leah. Tell them that this was afterwards a great city of 
Refuge. Here is where Zacharias and Elizabeth probably lived; 
here is where John the Baptist was born. Show John's route to the 
wilderness, and that it is only twenty-one miles from Jerusalem. It 
is to see the use, the great need of a map in our Teachers' meet- 
ings. After a while you may have the whole map of God's children's- 
homes, printed on every teacher's mind and breast. 

I would also have a blackboard and have one teacher draw off for 
the Primary classes, while the other teachers are reciting some object 
lessons; let that portion of the teachers who can draw these in turn. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 65 

Thus we have tried to show the object of the " Teachers' 
Meeting," and how to hold them, glancing hastily at these. 

IV. — I3ut -uohen to hold the meeting depends upon the time of other 
meetings in the church. At any I'ate have the meeting in the latter 
of the week. This gives time to study the lesson at home, first, as 
best one can. Study it with the Bible only, first, then use all the help 
they can command. I recommend' that all the helps be brought to 
the Teachers' Meeting, for references and comparison. This is not 
my ideal class, but since we are not likely to reach an ideal class, take 
the next best. 

It should meet at an hour most convenic?it for the business men. 
Do we ever think how little there is done for the convenience of the 
business men? If they can't leave at seven o'clock, have it at eight. 
If they can't come then, and are willing to come at nine, have it at 
nine. The four o'clock meetings in the afternoon may be found pref- 
erable in a few places, but not often, it seems. 

It does not seem to me best to have the class on Sabbath morning, 
as many do. It employs them with too much labor; it does not give 
them time to reflect on what others say respecting the lesson. It gives 
little time for a deliberate body. Nor do I think it best to have the 
meeting on Wednesday 7iight after -prayer-meetings it is sure to 
hurry one or the other. Both should run as long as the leader sees 
proper. This is destined a great school, this Teachers' Meeting. 

The ancient Jews went into the temple to learn, whenever they felt 
so disposed. It seems that this Teachers' Meeting, under the sponta- 
neous growth from the lesson leaf is destined to become a place where 
the devout worshipper will come to learn. 

Miss Lucy J. Rider, of McKendree College, Lebanon, St. Clair 
County, delivered an address on "Normal Methods," as follows: 




I am to speak to-day, friends, on Normal Methods. Perhaps the 
greatest event of the last century, was in a political point of view the 
American revolution. The nineteenth century is noticable, however, 
as being the century of scientific discovery and invention, and the cen- 
tury of temperance. With reference to instruction, training, and im- 
proved methods of training, it is the century of Normal work. The 
word Normal means by law. Nature works by law. God works in 
nature by law. We find a real want met by Normal Schools. They 
are doing a good work in preparing teachers to teach. Is not this 
thing noticeable in this century. Is it not a fact that we are no longer 
willing to trust the most delicate work of fashioning delicate material, 
without training, without instruction, in the matter of instruction. 
This matter of introducing normal methods, is becoming one of felt 
necessity in our Sunday-school work. We are no longer willing, if it 
can be helped, that an untrained and untaught teacher take the preci- 
ous half hour of the lesson in mis-spent time, no matter how earnest, 


66 Ii.i^iNois State Sunday School Convention. 

and miss the good that might be done by a trained teacher. Many 
teachers may say with discouragement and sinking heart, that we have 
not the abihty nor time to attend even the Normal summer schools, 
and so prepare ourselves to teach. There are many things to be said 
to encourage such, — the busy housewife and the mechanic at the 
work-bench. But men who are able to give their time to preparation 
ought to give it. But in Sunday-school work there are influences that 
go far to make up for a lack of training and wisdom. 

It seems a great practical question that confronts us all; how can I 
personally get hold of Normal methods and plans? I am convinced 
of the necessity of the best teaching, but how am I going to learn? 
not Tv/ia^ to teach, nor the nature of the soil, but how to ieac/i, how to 
build up. There are many books, the reading of which will make us 
familiar with methods, and the example of others may do much. 
They may suggest some practical Normal methods. 

In Normal Schools the first thing is, what to study. You will find 
the great fundamental three R's. Arithmetic, reading, and writing. 
These are the fundamental things taught in Normal Schools. I re- 
member my own experience while a student. I was examined in 
arithmetic as soon as I was in school. We had to start in arithmetic 
back in fractions, and take up the subjects one by one under the eye 
of a teacher of teachers, a trainer of teachers, in order that he might 
be perfectly certain that the fundamental points were not omitted. 
Fractions, then discount, and so on. Then came arithmetical ab- 
stracts. I would about as soon make an arithmetic as an abstract, in 
which the student wrote in her own words, how to teach, and how to 
explain. If there was not a thorough knowledge of the subject, it 
was sure to come out in the subject of abstracts. Before passing the 
final examination, came again arithmetical reviews. The whole sub- 
ject had to be gone over from the beginning, and taught by lecture, 
with the book and without the book, so that the thorough student might 
be grounded in arithmetic. If teachers of arithmetic, of dollars and cents, 
are not permitted to go out without training, shall we dare to go before 
our classes without the most thorough work in the great fundamental 
thing to be taught. The Bible, the first term, the second term, the 
third term, and the last term. We ought to keep the book before us, 
and study it constantly. We want all other things, but they are inci- 
dental, and not fundamental. We can't do the work unless we know 
the subject of the Bible thoroughly. The Normal student ought to 
teach arithmetic, and though he must study chemistry, Greek, Univer- 
sal History, &c., he must take time to his arithmetic, if he would suc- 
ceed. So the Sunday-school teacher who spends too much time on 
chronology, etc., makes ruinous mistakes, which cannot fail to bear a 
j)ractical negation of results. The practical arithmetic may not be of 
use to the person studying it. It is not food and drink and culture to 
him, he may never need it for his own personal use. Not a single ob- 
jection of that kind can be brought against the Bible, for it is drink 
and culture for the teachers, increasing their talents for the work. 
Yes we must study arithmetic. It must be ground into us, for by 
and by we are to teach and get our living by it. We are to get our 
spiritual living out of the Bible, and is it not the height of foolishness 
to say we cannot spend the time? You say, I always read a chapter 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 67 

or two a day. Is that Bible study? Is that the time you ought to 
put on the Bible? How long does it take to read through one chap- 
ter? The average is less than three minutes. You spend a half hour, 
perhaps an hour or two hours a day, on the newspaper. I ask you ail 
to take it home to your consciences. Am I spending all the time I 
ought on the Bible ? 

The student goes up there to the Normal School and works for 
money. He thinks it is worth his while to spend his time on the 
fundamentals. Friends, what are we working for? Not money, but 
souls. See to it that we are as earnest in our preparation as the aver- 
age Normal student is for the sake of money. I often think this mat- 
ter is not pressed home to us. I never talk about it, but I talk to 
myself. I need it too. Possibly we all need it. 

The Normal worker must know not only the subject, but the nature 
of the ground that is to receive the teaching. A farmer would be no 
farmer if he did not know something experimentally about the nature 
of the soil in which he was to put his seed. Any teacher of the young, 
secular or otherwise, must know something of the nature of the 
ground he tills, of child nature, of human nature. Education is a lead- 
ing out — a developing. To my own mind, certain classifications have 
a good deal of interesting value. Education comprises two distinct 
lines of w^ork, instruction and knowledge; and training of the religious 
nature and character. Now the teacher must know the ground if he 
wants to work well, especially when the ends to be gained are dis- 
tinctly moral or spiritual. We are too apt to think that religious 
education rests with insti'uction. There is danger of its being so, and 
we must work to counteract this influence, and give as much training 
as possible. The teacher may object, and say, I do not know why it 
is necessary to study mental philosophy, the will, the emotions, and 
the intellect. I have thought sometimes that mistakes were made by 
confusing the emotions with the will. Tears start at the relation of a 
story, the emotions turn toward the right and toward God. But that 
teacher would make a great mistake who thought the simple move- 
ment of the emotions could in any vv^ay take the place of the will, 
which sets the heart toward God. We, as teachers in the Sunday- 
school, need to know something about human nature, because we 
want to know the right time for the right thing. The memory is best 
to the age of ten or fourteen, the reasoning powers after this age. 
These are some hints to show us how necessary it is to understand 
something: of the nature of the ground we have to teach. Books and 
lectures w^ill help us in this matter, but w^e must not forget personal 
associations. They will be personal idiosyncrasy. We can only con- 
quer such cases by entering into the life of our own pupils. This is 
especially necessary with little children. Let me urge upon 
you to study the examples of successful w^orkers. Let me urge you, 
above all, to make an especial study of the Great Teacher. We will 
learn much if we study the teaching and personal conversation of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. How beautifully he brought the subject of His 
great mission before the woman at the well, and to the young man 
seeking advice, without doing any violence to human nature, or the 
laws of mind. This brings in the great question of personal responsi- 
bility. Again and again we do not know what to say. Look up, 


Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

friends, look up, for the wisdom promised. A principal in Rutland, 
Vermont, when he came to his wit's ends and could manage the 
pupils no longer, he said then he used to pray. We must know when 
to strike. Look up for guidance and expect it. The Normal 
teacher, as I have before said, must know the object to be taught, and 
must know the methods. The most important work is, what are 
called the primary methods. I have a round dozen rules and sugges- 
tions on this point. I would like to have the papers distributed. 
[Here the ushers distributed 500 outline leaves, for the use of the audi- 
ence during the Black-board Exercise.] 

I. Subject — Bible. 

"All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness; 
that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all 
good works." — Paul. 

II. Object — Mind. 

" The faculties exist together — leaf, flower, fruit and seed — but each 
has its best time for ripening." — Dr. Hart. 

III. Methods — The Best. 

'•Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that need- 
eth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth." — Paul. 

Study Simplicity. (Bible — Bunyan.) 

I heard a woman say, not long ago, that she heard the best sermon 
she had ever heard from the parable of the Prodigal Son. It was 
preached by a German who was just learning the English language, 
and who could not construct a long sentence. She said, he j'ust had 
to get down to business. I caught that story in a minute. Counting 
the words in the parable of the Prodigal Son, we find that only five 
per cent, of them are from the Latin and Greek. There are but 
seventeen per cent., that contain more than a syllable. The two 
hardest words are riotous and compassion. John Bunyan's favorite 
books were the Bible and Fox's Book of Martyrs. John Bunyan's 
language is still terse and strong. It is the simple Anglo-Saxon. 
Samuel Johnson, and even Milton with his rolling and beautiful 
periods is being laid upon the shelf and not read. We make mistakes 
in speaking in too figurative language. We must use, if possible, the 
vocabulary of the child. We must enter into the child's nature, into 
the child's surrounding. We must talk his language and use his words. 
The illustrations come naturally from his surroundings. 

2. Illuminate. (Caution.) 

I never could understand why it was that the Monks used to spend 
so much time in embellishing the capital letters, at the heads of the 
chapters in the Bible, with red, purple, gold, and silver. But the idea 
came to me that it was to attract attention, to make beautiful, to make 
plain. Let the illustrations be drawn from the life of the child if pos- 
sible. Child nature requires much explanation. Illuminate or illus- 
trate. Illustrations are windows which let in the light. But don't 
make it all windows. Some one hjis said, don't make the hinges larger 
than the door. If I have a class of restless boys and girls, or am stand- 
ing before a primary class, there is a strong temptation to tell story 















Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 69 

after story. It is a great mistake to talk in this direction, and crowd 
out the gospel Bible lesson. Use illustrations as a means rather than 
an end. 

3. Regard Connection. (Luke xv.) 

Don't sacrifice the connection between different parts of the Bible 
story. Jesus intended that we should study in orderly sequence, one after 
another. Notice the parables in Luke. We should lose much if we 
fail to take them in connection. " The piece of money lost." The 
Lamb lost, neither to blame. What a truth we miss if we fail to go 
on to the next lesson which teaches the sinners' part in this work. 

I. Stupid or Foolish. 

II. Unconscious. 

III. Willful. 

The First and Second is God's part of the work in salvation. The 
Tl^rd is man's work. 

4. Use all Avenues . . . . < 

The Fourth point is, appeal to all the possible avenues. There are 
five gateways to the mind, the five senses. The sense of sight, the 
sense of hearing, the sense of taste, the sense of smell, and possibly the 
sense of touch. The eye and the ear are remarkable instances. We may 
be able to use feeling sometimes, and sometimes taste. But many of 
us use only the ear. We get just double teaching power by using 
the second avenue of the eye. 

The names of the Apostles. A mnemonic help. 

A . . Andrew 

/' , . Phillip y..] ames, of J 

y . .James, of Al 

^. .Simon Peter y . .John 

/^..Thomas y.. Judas 

L . . Lebbeus M . . Matthew 

e B . . Bartholomew 

iS" . . Simon, the Can 

You will notice by the insertion of a small " o " and " e " in the ini- 
tials of the first list of name, that we have the word APoSTLeS. 

The above was kindly suggested to me by Prof A. F. Townsend, 
of Iowa, whom I see in the audience. 

1 do not say that mnemonics are fit for children, they are not fit 
for children. It would require as much effort on their part to remem- 
ber the mnemonic sign, as the object itself I never could remember 
a certion section of the minor Prophets until I mastered that feav* 
ful word, liAzeh»zema. 


Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Miss Rider made use of the following diagram to show how 
children rise and fall, from a line of innocence, beginning at infancy: 

The straight line represents a line of innocence. The downward 
line from A shows the downward course from infancy. The curved 
line shows that it is the direction of a falling body. The upward line 
from A shows the upward course from infancy. We have nothing 
like the upward curved line any where in natural philosophy. The 
dotted lines show how far apart are the courses of right and wrong, 
at each decade, /. e. at the ages of lo, 20, 30, etc., ever and evermore 
widely diverging. 

5. Teach unknown by known. ( " Like. — ") 

Get a common ground footing with the pupil. Stand upon his 
ground, and take him with you as you go on to higher ground. Let 
me illustrate by a sentence in grammar. " The boy said, 'I can't do it.' " 
Now, this whole sentence may be too hard. What is the object? 
One boy answers, " I can't do it," is the object. But his answer is re- 
ceived with disapproving shakes of the head. Now, in order to lead 
the class to see that the answer is right, you must go down to their 
state of knowledge or ignorance and lead them up. (^.) The boy 
said, « No." What is the object? {A.) No. (.^.) The boy said, " I 
can't." What is the object? {A.) I can't. (.^). The boy said, " I 
can't do it," what is the object? (^.) I can't do it. 

Now, the class might have been lifted up by muscular power to see 
that the object was, " I can't do it." But it is vastly better to lead 
them up. They thus get development, true education, strength to 
make a second ascent. 

6. Teach abstract by concrete. (Objects — Ideas.) 

How shall we know anything about God's love, if we do not know 
something aljout'the love of mother or father, or some member of the 
family? How are you to know anything about divine love if you 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 71 

do not know anything about human love? You can never get an 
idea into the children if it is presented in the abstract form. The 
child can comprehend the pennies. Don't make a mistake and expect 
the child to grasp ideas without giving it something of the concrete 
upon which to build. 

7. Repeat. (With Variety.) 

We all know the need of repetition. Is not God compelled to drill 
into us by experience after experience all the Christian graces, trust, 
faith, hope, love, and charity. God works by natural law. But we 
must be careful to introduce variety, especially in these somewhat 
drier matters. It is said, that Webster realized this point, and in his 
speeches he returned again and again, hammering in the truth, but 
never wearying, because he always presented the truth in a different 
way. Teach the doctrines. We cannot spend too much time, espec- 
ially if we spend our force wisely. 

8. Seek active co-operation. " To sit as a passive bucket and be 
pumped into, can, in the long run, be exhilarating to no creature." — 

The didactive method must have all the co-operation possible, so 
that the pupil will co-operate with you in receiving and digesting the 
material which you give. I prefer to use the conversational method, 
by discerning questions, and by encouraging remark. Set young 
people to work and they will find nuggets of gold in some way. If 
we teach by the didactive method we must secure co-operation. As 
Carlyle says : " To sit as a passive bucket and be pumped into, can, in 
the long run, be exhilarating to no one." 

9. Be practical. (Profit and loss.) 

What good would arithmetic do a business man if he was not able 
to take his pencil and work out the profit and loss accruing from a 
certain business transaction. The Sunday-school teachers and pupils 
need alike to be taught in such a way as to be able to bring the mat- 
ter into the practical affairs of life. Teaching is a failure if it does 
not have this direct tendency. " What shall it profit a man if he shall 
gain the whole world and lose his own soul." Teach your Sunday- 
school classes in such a way that they will go home and put to practi- 
cal application the lessons taught. 

10. Write abstracts. (Crystallize thought). 

Write abstracts. Here is the infallible cure for aimless indigestible 
teaching. The last half hour's study of the lesson should be given to 
a digest. When your plans are to be formed, as to just how you will 
begin, as to the points you will try to impress, just how you will work 
up the matter, just how you will make it. But don't let the coat fit 
so tight that you cannot shrug your shoulders in it. 

11. Teach earnestly. (Weld at white heat.) 

Teach earnestly. Elizabeth Barrett Browning's success lay in the 
fact that she wrote with an earnest purpose. If you are in earnest, 
teach earnestly. Wait, meditate, pray and beseech God that you may 
be in earnest about this the only serious thing in the world, doing God's 
work, saving souls. You may have a tremendous moral force which 
comes from being in earnest. Wait before God until you feel the re- 
sponsibility of the position, until you realize that immortal souls are 
in your hand. That will make you earnest and give you a force 
which always carrie* along the earnest teacher. 

72 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

12. Submit designs. (Matt, xxviii. 20.) 

Matt xxviii. 20. Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of 
the world." The normal teacher preparing to teach is obliged during 
his time of probation to make written designs of work, and submit to 
the principal for his approval and correction. I lose because I do not 
carry my designs to the Great Teacher. I will carry my designs to 
the Great Teacher. I will go and be more faithful for God's guid- 
ance, direction and blessing. The other day, walking through our 
caf?ipus^ I saw a bird, or mass of matter rising. I asked myself what 
makes the matter go up? Evidently life. A stone would never do 
that. But the bird might be alive and not go up. But the air is the 
matter from God which supports its life. If it was not for the air it 
would not go up. Friends, there is a share for God to do. Let us 
make an effort and try to rise, and we will find God's Spirit uplifting 
us. As we strive to fly we will find ourselves able to go up like the 
bird, because we are alive, because God helps us. 


Mr. B. F. Jacobs, Treasurer, submitted his report for the year as 

follows : 

Illinois State S. S. Association in account xvith B. F. yacobs, Treas. 

May 13. By Balance on hand $1 01 

14. " Woodford County, R. C. McCulloch $1460 

" 14. " White " R.C.Willis 1000 

" 14. " Bond " H. P. Douglas 2000 

24. " Fayette " J. N. McCord iS 00 

" 26. " Cass " Jno. J. Bergen 2000 

June 8. " Bureau " J.P.Richardson 8 95 

Aug. 9. " Brown " F. D. Crane 25 00 

" 13. " Morgan " C. M. Fames 3000 

" 14. " Pike " P.M.Parker 2500 

" 20. " Wabash " W.P.Kingsbury 1000 

" 20. " Massac " J.M.Stone 1000 

" 23. " Schuyler " L. R. Caldwell 2500 

" 24. " Menard " J. W. Frackelton 1000 

Sept. I. " Livingston " C.H.Long 2500 

" I. " Clinton " Samuel Burnside is 00 

2. " Henry " W.H.Wight 2=; 00 

" 3. " Calhoun " C. M. Fames 8 00 

" 4. " Jackson " E. J. Ingersoll 1000 

" 8. " Putnam " P. B. Durley 10 00 

" 17. " Macoupin " M. L. Keplingcr 1000 

" 23. " Vermillion " Chas. Tilton 2000 

" 27. " Fdwards «' Mrs. Olive M. Smith 1500 

" 28. " Rock Island " F.W.Spencer 2500 

" 29. " La Salle " C.S.Jones 5000 

Oct. 6. " Kendall " J. R. Bullard 24 00 

" 9. " Alexander " George W. Strode 1000 

" II. " Crawford " A. R. Short lo 00 

" II. " Mason " G. W Fllsbcrry 1000 

" lO. " Edgar " N. R. Yeargin.' 1500 

" 21. " Douglas " J.R.Mason 1000 

" 29. " Knox " George Davis, Jr 2500 

*♦ 29. " Fulton " N.S.Wright 25 oq 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 




Jan'y 3. 

" 10. 

" 14- 
" 21. 
March 8. 
" II. 
" II. 




9. By Stephenson county, 
10. " DeKalb " 
18. " Clay " 

10. " Mercer " 
15. " Moultrie " 
17. " McLean " 
17. " Macon " 

17. " Whiteside " 

18. " Winnebago " 
21. " Hamilton " 
30. " Carroll " 




















Du Page 
3. " Madison 
3. " Champaign 
3. " Hancock 
3. " Effingham 
3. " Franklin 
3. « St. Clair 
3. " Sangamon 
3. " Iroquois 
3. " DeWitt " 

3. " Collection at Centralia. 












— Rising, at Dixon. 

L. H.Holt 

W. C. Kenner 

T. B. Mayo 

G. N. Vaughn 

P. Whitmer 

Milton Johnson. . . . , 

Payson Trask 

S. F. Wevburn, Jr.., 

P. M. Ecitley 

George C. Mastin . . , 

J. F. Gowdy 

J. M. Pierce 

John C. Woodford.. 

A. E. Slanter 

J. P. Richardson. . . 

E. S. Wells 

James Hood. 

Mr. Lindsey 200 00 

W. H. Cunningham.. 

T. S. Ridgeway 

J. B. Curlee , . 

Mrs. K. A. H. Edson.. 
William Reynolds. . . . 
B. R. Hieronvmus. . . . 

J. P. Copeland 

E. H. Carr 

J. C. Youngken 

J. W. Bradshaw 

E. F. Humphrey 

Judson Combs, Sec'y.. 

M. C. Hazard 

W. B. Lloyd 

W. B. Mead 

T. P. Nisbett , 

J. E. Saxton 

Rev. W. A. Miller... 
Miss Hasbrook 

J. R. Miller. 
L R. Diller. 
— Durham. 

























































































$1,901 76 
$1,902 77 

May, 1881. To Expenses for 22nd Convention _. . . $220 70 

" Services and Expenses attending Convention, 

" C.M.Morton 4^685 

" W.B.Jacobs 32820 

" Rev. W. S. Post 125 00 

" Expenses of Ex. Com. arranging for 23d Con. 17 oc 

" C. M. Fames, State Sec'y, Salary & Expenses, 357 20 

" Short hand Reporter. ..^ 10435 

" Blanks and Printing 1*4 1 50 

" Postage, Telegrams, Circulars, &c 104 19 

" Interest on Loan 801 

" Error in previous acc't inserting i Co. not paid 20 00 

Balance on hand 9 77 

$1,902 77 


Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Pledges were then called for to carry forward the work during the 
coming year. By resolution of the Convention it was proposed to 
secure the sum of $2,500. The counties present'were invited to make 
pledges with the understanding that those not represented would be 
assessed in fair proportion. The pledges and assessments are as fol- 
lows, viz: 


Boone $25 00 

Carroll 25 00 

Cook 300 00 

De Kalb 25 00 

Du Page 4000 

Grundy 25 00 

Jo Daviess 25 00 

Kane 100 00 

Kendall 30 00 

Lake $50 00 

Lee 30 00 

Mc Henrv 30 00 

Ogle. . . r 25 00 

Stephenson 2500 

Whiteside 40 cx) 

Will 25 00 

Winnebago 40 00 


Bureau $25 00 

Fulton 25 00 

Hancock 30 00 

Henderson 25 00 

Henry 35 00 

Knox 3000 

La Salle 5000 

McDonough 25 00 

Marshall 25 00 

Mercer §25 00 

Peoria 50.00 

Putnam 1500 

Rock Island 25 00 

Stark 2Q 00 

Tazewell 25 00 

Warren 25 00 

Woodford 25 00 


Champaign $25 00 

Clark 20 00 

Coles 2000 

Cumberland 20 00 

De Witt 20 00 

Douglas 20 00 

Edgar 2000 

Ford 20 00 

Iroquois 20 00 

Kankakee $25 00 

Livingston 25 oo 

Mc Lean 50 00 

Macon 25 00 

Moultrie 25 00 

Piatt 25 00 

Shelby 25 cx) 

Vermillion 25 00 


Adams I25 00 

Brown 25 00 

Calhoun 20 00 

Cass 15 00 

Christian 25 00 

Greene 35 00 

Jersey 20 00 

Logan 20 00 

Macoupin 20 00 

Mason $25 00 

Menard 20 00 

Montgomery 25 00 

Morgan 25 00 

Pike 25 00 

Sangamon 25 00 

Schuyler 25 00 

Scott 2000 


Clay $25 00 

Crawford 25 00 

Edwards 20 00 

Effingham 20 00 

Fayette 20 00 

Gallatin 50 c» 

Hamilton 20 co 

Hardin 20 00 

Jasper 20 c» 

Lawrence $20 00 

Marion 25 00 

Pope 15 00 

Richland 25 00 

Saline 15 00 

Wabash 20 co 

Wayne • 20 co 

White 50 00 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 75 


Alexander $15 cx) Monroe $10 00 

Bond 2000 Perry lo oo 

Clinton 2000 Pulaski 1000 

Franklin 10 00 Randolph 40 00 

Jackson 1500 St. Clair 1500 

Jefferson 1500 Union 1500 

Johnson 1500 Washington 1000 

Madison 4000 Williamson 1000 

Massac 10 cxj 

Benediction by Rev. M. M. Parkhurst, and Convention adjourned. 

Second Day — Third Session. 

The tabernacle was crowded at an early hour, and many persons 
were standing on the outside listening through the doors and win- 

The second meeting was held in the Methodist church, which was 
also crowded. At this meeting the Carman family sang, and ad- 
dresses were made by Mr. W. B. Jacobs and Mr. G. C. Needham. 

The session in the tabernacle was opened with a song service, con- 
ducted by Professor Case. The Carman family sang, " Like the Still 
Quiet that Falls," and the baby of the family, little David Carman, 
was lifted upon the president's desk, and sang, " I am a Youthful Pil- 

Prayer was offered by Mr. C. Link, of Paris, and Prof. H. C. De 
Motte, chairman of the committee, announced the names of the offi- 
cers for the Sunday-school session, Thursday morning. 

I. H. C. Royse, President of the Indiana State Sunday-school As- 
sociation, was introduced and spoke a few words of cheer and greet- 
ing, from Indiana, as follows, viz : 

Christian Friends of Illinois: I cannot tell you how much 
pleasure it affords to be in this Convention. First, it is a pleasure be- 
cause I used to live in Illinois; and, second, because for three years I 
tramped with Illinois soldiers. So I feel at home to be in an Illinois 
State Convention. All recognize Illinois not only as the banner State, 
but it is the pioneer State. It is a pleasure to be here and to learn of 
you your methods and system of organization. Although Indiana 
began work much later, and although we have failed to secure that 
systematic organization, the thoroughness of organization that your 
gallant workers have secured for you, yet we have our banner un- 
furled, and we are doing what we can to hold up that banner for the 
people, that every child may have the benefit of good Sunday-school 
instruction, and we are looking forward to better work. Our State 
Convention will meet in Evansville, which is a point quite near to 
you, on the last day of May and on the ist and 2d of June, following. 

>j6 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

A cordial invitation is extended to this Convention to meet with us at 
Evansville. We will be glad to see you, and we hope to have a good 
Convention. Dear brother Reynolds will be with us, and some other 
workers from this State. 

Rev. M. M. Parkhurst, D.D., a delegate to the London Centennial, 
was to have spoken on Tuesday afternoon, but was delayed and did 
not reach the Convention in time. He was introduced, and spoke as 
follows : 


Of course I did not come into the room under a desire to speak. 
But my engagements are such that^ cannot remain. I am engaged 
to preach at Rockford to-morrow, and I must meet the engagement. 
This is the only apology that I can make for standing in Bro, Need- 
ham's place to-night. 

The subject, I understand by the programme, is in reference to the 
work I saw in Great Britain, or the great gathering in London 
year. I labor under a disadvantage, as I do not know what has been 
said upon the subject. So I may say what I have to say without ref- 
erence to that. The first impression was the magnitude of the Sun- 
day-school work in the world. We are told that there are 12,000,000 
of children and youth enrolled in the Sabbath-schools of the world. 
Perhaps you can see 12,000,000 with the mind's eye, I cannot. I went 
into the Convention and listened during the morning, for three hours, 
to reports from England, Ireland, and Scotland. The United States 
and the Canadas came next. The next day we had three hours re- 
ports from Germany, France, and Holland. In the afternoon, from 
Belgium, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Italy, and all the rest of the 
world. After listening to twelve hours' solid reports I began to feel 
that the Sunday-school was the biggest thing in the world, if we can 
judge by reports. The magnitude and far-reaching work of to-day 
overwhelms me. It was especially so when I went to Gloucester and 
saw the beginning. I went into a little room seven feet square, in a 
second story. There, in a back room I saw the people's Sunday- 
school as an institution, which now exists as an organization. Some- 
body holds that Sabbath-schools are older. They will tell you that in 
the city of Milan, was organized a Sunday-school 300 years ago. So 
the school has been running for 300 years and has never had a Bible 
in it, it is never used, I don't call that a Sunday-school. There is no 
preparation of the lesson, and no books. The pupils are trained on 
the dogmas of the church and the catechism. There are places here 
and there, one in Scotland, one in England, where people were taught 
on the Sabbath the Word of God. But for a steady, progressive 
work, for a perpetual work, I have yet to learn of a place before Glou- 
cester which leads in the idea of uplifting children by bringing the 
Gospel home to the hearts, and in which the persons received pay- 
ment. Two pennies a Sabbath for attending, and twenty-five cents 
for teaching. This Sunday-school began on the lowest possible imag- 
inable plane, and taught by hired women. That man had an idea, he 
had conviction of duty and dared to press it. He pressed it with the 
agency of his newspaper, When a man has an idea of truth, a con* 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 77 

viction of truth, and a newspaper to press it, you have got to get out 
of the way. People found that out when Garrison got hold of a 

The changes that have been wrought upon the Sunday-school since 
the time of Robert Raikes, are very fitly represented by the changes 
which architecture itself has undergone. The cathedral, in a room of 
which Raikes organized his Sunday-school, with its low ceiling, and 
in appearance the nearest that a building could be made to a cave, has 
now given place to a structure with strong massive ground work, ele- 
gant finish, and every thing about it beautiful and attractive. 

The Sunday-school work as carried forward in foreign countries is 
accomplishing tremendous results. The Gospel is being carried home 
to the hearts of youth by the hand of men and women saved by the 
Gospel. This work is breaking down paganism. The Sunday- 
school has been organized and two generations have been trained in 
it. These two generations are moulding and shaping the influences of 
the nation in this country. In the city of Centralia, if two business men 
disagree, they do not go out into the street and fight. That would be 
barbarism. But you call in your neighbors, a jury is constituted and 
each agrees to abide by the decision of the referee. If either should 
refuse and take the law into his own hands the public will interfere, 
and lay their hands upon him, and declare that he must abide by the 
decision. To-day, if some great question comes up between North 
America and Britain, what do the people say ? They say to these 
great nations, if you have a difficulty you must go and sit down before 
persons appointed to hear the cause, and then you must submit to the 
decision. If the governments at Washington and London should de- 
clare war, the people of these two nations would say to their Govern- 
ors, if you cannot settle that difficulty you had better resign. The 
demagogue on the other shore cannot dog the people into war to grat- 
ify his individual notions. We see here a feeling established. The 
Sunday-school work is bringing the Gospel home to the hearts of the 
children, has educated two grand Christian nations so that they can 
' settle difficulties like Christian men. 

Germany and France have 300,000 children in the Sunday-school. 
The Sunday-school work is going on rapidly in France, and when the 
Sunday-school work covers Germany and France as it covers America 
and Britain, there will be no more war between these nations. 

Nations will practice war no more, for that great peace society is 
conquering the world with its principles of peace. The Sunday- 
school work is the grandest work that has ever been undertaken by 
the race. How the Sunday-school work brings us together and 
breaks down the walls which have kept us so far apart that somehow 
or other we could not possibly work hand to hand. By this work we 
are bringing ourselves together so that to-day it is very difficult to tell 
on which side of the hedge a man stands. This grand Sunday-school 
work is unif3'ing the church of Christ so that we are seeing eye to 
eye. The work thus going on is to my mind the grand glorious con- 
summation of the Gospel of Christ. This work will continue and can- 
not stop till it has conquered the world. The same lesson you study 
is read in Japan, China, India, and in every nation in Europe. 
Twelve millions of Sunday-school scholars are studying the same les- 

78 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

son. This is only a beginning, and is prophecying future success and 
final conquest. 

In conclusion it seems to me that we need to buckle on the armor. 
We need to undertake the work with greater enthusiasm, with greater 

Here the speaker touchingly referred to the sudden death of one of 
his pupils. 

These boys are so wayward, they forget so quickly. These girls 
are so thoughtless. Under these circumstances the best workers get 
discouraged and don't know hardly what to do. The little boy going 
out riding with his father, was holding the lines, yet the father was 
driving in such a way that the boy thought he was driving. Soon he 
saw another team coming pell mell, and as the team drew near the 
boy began to cry. But on looking down he saw his father holding 
the reins, and he said: "Papa, I thought I was driving." So, if 
things are going wi'ong, and we are becoming anxious, never begin to 
worry, for we shall see, bye-and-bye, that it is not I, but that it is God 
that is doing this work. Let us have power of faith to believe that 
the work we are trying to accomplish is God's Work, and that He is 
guiding and helping on that work. We have but to try to get the 
meaning of God's Word and give it to the children, and trust to God. 
He will take care of the work. If we sit down and study closely the 
illustrations of Scripture they will get close home to the heart, and 
we will be able to use them far more effectually. Much of the Bible 
used to look to me like a myth, and I could not seem to get hold of it. 
But when I come to see the illustrations of Scripture, the Bible be- 
came so real, so natural, that its force and power was vastly increased. 
Very much of the Scripture will bear close study. A great deal of 
the Scripture we do not get for want of close study. Take the para- 
ble of the sower, and study the history, and it will enrich every 
teacher. Here we are passing through a field. In Syria they have 
no carriage roads to-day, except the royal road. You go through the 
fields. There is simply a pathway, no fence, you go single file. The 
sowers of the seed pays no attention to the path, but sows right over 
it; so you see the seeds fall upon the path. Those going through the 
field when the grain is ripe can take hold of the heads of wheat. 
Thus we are constantly seeing the Bible illustrated. The plow used 
is onlv a pointed stick. Now, if a man takes hold of that and looks 
around, this plow whips out of the ground. " He that putteth his 
hand to the plow and lookcth back is not fit for the Kingdom of God." 
There is not a word about the backslider there. It is calling our at- 
tention to business. " They that seek me early shall find me." Some 
take this as a promise only to children. It is nothing of the kind. It 
means, to get up and go to work at four, instead of nine. The man 
who seeks Me early and diligently shall find Me. I would say, that 
we are to study the Bible for the truth and not take something passing 
current in the community. We are to take it and study it, or we shall 
lose the power and strength of the Word of God. " The Lord is my 
shepherd, I shall not want." If I am allowed to change two words in 
the Psalm, it becomes a beautiful poem. Instead of " dwell in the 
house of the Lord forever," read, dwell on David's throne forever. 
Then the whole poem itself is a beautiful experience of going out in 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 79 

morning and returning at night. Well, what about "through the 
valley of the shadow of death." There is no death there, it is through 
the " valley of shadows." I studied three weeks on that Psalm and 
feasted on it so much, that the Word of God became sweeter than 
honey and the honeycomb. In the Bible we have a mine of rich deep 
study. We should study it more, so that it may have richness and 
power when we take it and bring it home to the hearts of the chil- 
dren. Then they will understand it, and feel it as they have not felt 
it before. 

Professor Case sang the solo, " Redeemed, redeemed, O, sing 
the Joyful Theme," the large choir joining in the chorus. The • 
subject for the evening, as stated by the President, was a memorial 
service to Stephen Paxson. Mr. Morton, Chairman of the Commit- 
tee to prepare resolutions, reported as follows: 

One by one, our life work terminates, and we close the scenes of 
this life. Every year some dear ones depart. Another during the 
last year, one loved, and gone — Father Paxson. Your committee 
who were appointed to prepare resolutions of respect, are now ready 
to report. 

To the Illinois State Sabbath-school Association : — Dear Breth- 
ren: — The Special Committee appointed to draft resolutions express- 
ive of our feelings, concerning the death of our departed brother, 
Father Stephen Paxson, who died April 24th, at St. Louis, Mo., aged 
73 years, respectfully report: 

Whereas, Stephen Paxson, our beloved brother and fellow-soldier, has fought 
the good fight, has finished his course, has kept the faith, and has gone to receive 
the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the Righteous Judge, shall give him 
at that day, and also to all them that love his appearing, and 

Whereas, While living, liis presence in the midst of Sabbath-school workers 
was a constant inspiration, and his example is worthy of our highest emulation. 

Resolved, That we are fully sensible of the great loss the Sabbath-school cause 
has sustained in the death of Father Paxson, and we will ever cherish the memory 
of the departed hero, and bless the Father Almighty, for the gift of both the 
worker and his work. 

Resolved, That we deeply sympathize with his aged wife and family, and com- 
mend them for consolation to God, whose grace and blessing rendered effective 
the labors of him who has gone before. 

Resolved, That in view of Father Paxton's eminent service in the field of organ- 
ized Sabbath-school work, especially in our own State, we recommend the erec- 
tion of a suitable monument, worthy of his memory. 

Resolved, That we invite the .Sabbath-school workers of the United States, and 
Canada, who would esteem it a privilege to join us in this labor of love, and token 
of appreciation to a great and good man. 

Chas. M. Morton. 
H. C. DeMotte. 
Wm. Reynolds. 

The Committee request me to make a few remarks concerning these 
resolutions. I assure you that there is no greater privilege, than to 
say a few words to the memory of Father Paxson. It is reported 
that at the funeral of Daniel Webster, when all were taking their last 
look at his face, one old man came and looked, and said : " Daniel 
Webster, the world will be lonely without you." I feel that I express 

So Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

the feeling of christian hearts and christian Sabbath-school workers, 
when I say, " Father Paxson, we are lonely without you to-night." 
I would give anything to see that gray head at the front, and hear his 
words of wisdom. I am right when I say, he was a manly man. The 
grandest sight is a manly christian man. I have yet to hear anywhere 
of any man who ever knew Father Paxson to do an unmanly thing. 
If true to any thing, he was true to his christian manhood. I have 
spent days in his home, and noted the influence of the old man in his 
home, as well as in the great work done in different States. The rich 
blessing of God rested upon every member of the family. Every soul 
is rejoicing in the Lord Jesus Christ. Bless God, He has give him all 
of them. Although the old man does not meet with us, there stands 
his son who for years has been a minister of Christ, doing good in the 
minister's service. All know that Father Paxson had a limited educa- 
tion. He was 25 years old before he could read or write. He was not 
talented, if we talk about him after the manner of men. But how 
prominent are the characteristics that gave him success. The first 
thing that attracted attention to Father Paxson was his hatred of 
sham. The hypocrite did not have much comfort in his company. If 
any one used a great deal of cant, it was sure to be followed by his 
rebuke. Cant stood a poor chance in the presence of a man who wore 
his heart on his sleeve, and you knew what it was all the time. Another 
characteristic of his success was his loyalty to the Son of God. He 
never worshiped the work. He always realized whom he was doing 
it for. It is a thought worthy of attention. Only the One who gave 
Himself for our salvation is worthy of our worship. His son William 
told us to-day that when one of the boys asked him on his death-bed, 
" Father how is it with you.?" — the old man looked up and said, "Ah, 
my son, that question was settled long ago." As far as the East is 
from the West, so far his sins were removed from him. There was 
nothing but joy and peace in his heart. If ever any one won his love 
he never lost it. That is the right kind of friendship. No matter 
what the faults of his friends, he loved them and always stood by 
them. Let this be a lesson to us, not only to be constant in our love 
to Christ, but constant in our love to one another. Brethren and sis- 
ters in the Lord, no matter what inconstancy, let us stand by one 
another throughout all our christian acquaintance. Among other 
points of excellence was his cojumon sense. It was a great part of his 
stock in trade. He looked at every thing with common-sense eyes. 
A student came to one of our colleges, and the President said to him, 
" Young man, if you have come lacking learning we can help you, 
but if you have come lacking common-sense we can do nothing for 
you." It was not so with old Father Paxson. Common sense was 
born in him. I never knew him to say a foolish thing. He truly 
kept his stock of common sense good and strong. 

Then his kindness! A lady going along the street of a city one 
day, right ahead of her, saw a boy standing against a house putting 
his bare cold feet under his pants. As she came, she put her hands 
upon his head and said in a kind way, *'Are you not cold, my boy?" 
" I was ma'm, until you spoke!" So many people were cold, so many 

feople were sad and discouraged, until they heard the old man speak, 
do not believe there is a man in Illinois who has helped more to 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 8i 

minister to and lift the loads off the hearts of Sabbath-school Superin- 
tendents. Two or three times, I have felt cold, till I heard him speak. 
His memory will be like a golden cord of love let down from the 
throne of God, drawing us nearer and nearer to heaven. 

Brother Knox Taylor, asked to read a few words from a Sunday- 
school worker in Texas,who had just heard of Father Paxson's death. 
He read the following: " I have just heard of the death of the old 
veteran. I feel lonely." 

The resolutions were seconded by Wm. Reynolds, of Peoria. 


If it was any ordinary occasion I should not feel like inflicting any 
remarks on this audience. But this occasion is no ordinary occasion, 
and this man was no ordinary man. He was an extraordinary man. He 
was a rare man. I remember well the first time I ever met him. It 
was on the cars between Jacksonville and Springfield, while on the 
way to attend a State Sunday-school Convention in that city. There 
I made his acquaintance, and he made me promise to attend the 
sessions of that convention. It was the first Sunday-school Conven- 
tion that I ever attended. He visited Peoria after that. He said he 
desired to have an interview with me. He spent the evening with me. 
He was the first man that aroused me to a realization of what true life 
was. Your aim and object he said is to obtain the things of this life. 
I want you to realize that there are greater things than these. There 
is a precious work which God wants you to do. I want a man who is 
willing to leave his business and organize the State of Illinois for 
Christ. I said, until the State of Illinois is organized I will do my 
part. I am not the only one who labored with him. There are many 
others who added to Father Paxson's joy and pleasure in this grand 
work for Christ. I thank God to-night that I ever made the acquain- 
tance of that noble Christian soldier. He was an extraordinary man. 
He was 30 years old before he could read a word. All the education 
he ever received was in the Sabbath-school. There he learned his 
letters. There he learned to read and write, and there he learned the 
way to Christ, and gave his heart to Jesus. His gratitude was so gi'eat 
for what the Sunday-school had done for him, that he dedicated his 
life to that mission. If ever a man could say, since the days of Paul, 
this one thing I know, that man was Stephen Paxson. This State 
owes to him, more than to any other man, its organization. He w^as 
the first man that ever organized a County Convention in the State of 
Illinois, and he never rested nor left the State till it was organized 
from one end to another. 

Look what that man has been able to accomplish. A man becom- 
ing a christian in middle life. This man of wonderful natural abilities, 
oiganized 1500 Sabbath-schools which enroll 71,000 children. Who 
can tell the influence these Sabbath-schools have exerted in this land. 
To-day, churches — scoi'es raised from these scliools — whose spires point 
to heaven, would never have been, had it not been for Paxson. Thou- 
sands have been brought to a saving knowledge of Christ, directly or 
indirectly, by this one servant of the Living God, To-day men arc 

82 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

preaching the everlasting gospel, who owe their conversion to the in- 
sfrunientality of this man. 1 was thinking to-day of the departure 
from earth, thinking of the angels, imagining the great pearly gates 
opening, the angels and arch-angels coming to receive him, and the 
wSon of God taking him hy the hand, and saying, " Well done, good 
and faithful servant." Think of him standing there among the re- 
deemed, think of the Superintendents by scores, and hundreds of 
bright boys saved by his instrumentality welcoming him, and tell me 
whether his life was a success or failure. If he had devoted his talents 
to the accumulation of wealth, what would it have been in the eyes of 
God? A success or a failure? 

His life was the grandest success ever achieved in this country. 
That monument that we shall erect may stand for years, but his 
monument will be in the hearts of those that to-day love him. My 
friends, let us emulate his example. He was a consecrated man of 
God. Let us consecrate ourselves to God. Follow him as he followed 
our Saviour. May the Lord bless this man's life to every one of us, 
I thank God, first, that I ever knew that man, next, that his influence 
upon upon me brought comfort and peace to my heart. Thank God 
that he gave to us Stephen Paxson. God bless us and help us, so that 
when we die some man may stand over our graves, and thank God 
that we ever lived. 

At the close of Mr. Reynold's remarks the President said: 

" I am sure we all think there is one person present who, as a re- 
presentative of this association, should say a few words on this occasion. 
I will ask Brother Jacobs to speak to the resolution." 

Mr. Jacobs spoke as follows: 


We are not to leave this building until we add a word of testimony 
and thanksgiving to God, in remembrance of this dear brother, whose 
name has been brought before us at this time. There are three things 
that should certainly be in every christain worker's heart. If I may 
say it, three things that must characterize every christian worker, and 
these things characterized our beloved Brother Stephen Paxson. 

I. He must have a belief in the word of God. That word in its 
fulness, that book from back to back. 

II. He must believe and rest in the finished work of Christ our 

III. He must be possessed of the indwelling power of the Holy 

That word Stephen Paxson believed. That Bible to him was the 
revelation of God to man. I have often been with him and heard 
liim read, and seen the rich joy show itself in his face as he feasted 
upon it. He believed, and God counted it to him for righteousness. 
Like Paul, he could say, "I know whom I have believed, and am 
persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto 
Him against that day." We are never tossed about with fears if once, 
for time and eternity, we believe in the efficiency of the work of Him 
who declared upon Calvary — " It is finished." It was once, and for 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 83 

all. The Spirit of God — the Holy Ghost, possessed that beloved 
brother. And truly it was with him as recorded of Isaac, where we 
learn that he dwelt at the well. We must go to the wells of the Bible 
if we want refreshment, and let down our buckets and measures, and 
draw up fresh, rich, copious draughts of comfort and life. Isaac dwelt 
by the well Lahai-roi. Stephen Paxson dwelt in the presence of the 
Living and Seeing One. How delightful to be guided by the eye of 
God ! In the 32d Psalm we read, " Blessed is he whose transgression 
is forgiven, and whose sin is covered, and from that thought the 
Psalmist passes on and says, " I will instruct thee, and teach thee in 
the way thou shalt go ; I will guide thee with mine eye." How much 
better it is to be guided by the eye of God, than driven by whip and 
spur. That eye marked out the path of Israel through the Red Sea. 
That eye marked out a path through a desert without roads or guide- 
posts. That eye sees through all things from the beginning to the 
end of the world. It appears like a pillar of fire by night, and a pil- 
lar of cloud by day. Oh, that the power of a sanctified life might be 
written in golden letters over this platform, and over the doors of our 
homes. The power that is needed, the power that is felt, is the power 
of a life sanctified by the Holy Ghost, and consecrated to the service 
of Jesus Christ our Master. 

A gentleman told me the other day of an interesting religious visit 
to the mission stations of Japan, China, Syria and Egypt. In Japan 
he was introduced to a theological school, and invited to speak. He 
asked for an interpreter. The reply was speak on. They will under- 
stand you in English if you speak plainly and slowly. Then some of 
the young men desired a personal interview, and told a little of their 
history. A number of years ago a soldier, who had not been ruined 
in war, was sent to Japan as a teacher, and given a class of young 
men of that nation, on condition that he should not teach them any- 
thing about the religion of Jesus Christ. He went on in the fulfill- 
ment of his duties. After a while the students met and discussed the 
matter of the religion of their teacher in an earnest manner, and pre- 
pared a paper saying : " We do not know the religion of our teacher, 
but whatever that religion is we want it. We do not know the God 
of our teacher, but whoever He is we wish him for our God." 
What a testimony was the silence of that young man! It is golden 
and need not be broken by silver music. Twenty-five of this teach- 
er's pupils became theological students, and began the study of the 
gospel. And this brother was permitted to take twelve young men 
by the hand, who were just about to receive their diplomas and go out 
to preach the gospel. 

Some men believe not in prayer; Stephen Paxson did. There are 
communications going up to God. I believe in telephones. I do not 
know where the wires go, but I put my lips to the tube, speak, and 
wait for a response. In our city, concert tunes played in Milwaukee 
were distinctly heard. Ah, friends, if our hearts are closely in com- 
munion with God, and our ears are strained to catch the notes of song 
the angels sing, we shall receive the answers we need. What shall 
we say of Stephen Paxson's reward? It is not in language to portray 
it. None but the heart of Christ himself can describe it. If the infi- 
nite, omnipotent and All-loving God provides it, how shall the 

8^ Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

finite measure and receive the inlinitc supply, while tabernacling in 
the flesh? How the words of Christ, how the sweet music of Jesus' 
voice will empty the memory of reproach and shame, as it will of 
earthly honors, when we stand in the presence of the Lamb who was 
slain. We need not fear in the glorious rewards that shall be given 
to these gifted and greatly honored servants of Christ, that it will not 
be abundant in measure in that day. Not only infinite love, but an 
infinite measure of love. 

A little while ago we had in our city a great procession. It 
attracted men from all parts of the United States. It was a procession 
in which it was said, that 30,000 men in uniform were to be in line. 
It Was very wonderful, and lasted for a number of days. One Sunday 
evening, before it took place, I was going to our mission, and at the 
main crossing of the railway track there was passing a train of empty 
sleepers going out. A little fellow stepped up and said, "Did you see 
that train of empty cars going out? They are going out after Knights, 
Sir? My cousin is a Knight, he is a Sir Knight." I smiled, and said, 
very well. He asked me if I was a Knight^ and I answered. No. He 
said, " I wish that I was one, Sir." I answered, why? He replied, 
" It is a grand thing." Well, said I, what good does it do? " Well, 
I would like to belong anyhow because it looks so pretty." I replieil, 
I guess you are a little proud. He answered, " No, mother often 
says we have to work too hard to be proud." I tell you, my 
friends, there is a great deal of truth in that remark. Do you work? 
" Yes, I am in the telegraph otBce, leaving home at half past six in 
the morning, and I leave the office at six and get home at half past six 

in the evening. I live over there on the corner of avenue and 

Harrison street." Well, do you work hard? " Yes, Sir." Then let 
me tell you something, tlie money spent in this procession would earn 
enough to take care of the poor of our city to the end of time. Let 
me ask you a question. Did you ever hear of our Lord Jesus Christ? 
'* Yes, Sir." My boy, do you know that the Saviour died for us and 
and that he is coming back again? "Yes, Sir." Did you ever read 
about that glorious appearing, "When the Son of Man shall come in 
his glory, and all the holy angels with Him?" The redeemeil 
prophets, priests, and kings, all the church of the living God. All the 
l)ovs and girls that have loved him. (All the babies that ever 
died. There will never be a baby's little cry heard in that 
world of woe. Every little one is with Jesus.) What a sight 
it will be to see the King's nursery, when Jesus brings the 
children all back. My boy, what do you think of that procession? 
He said, "Why, Sir, I don't believe this procession will be a flea bite 
compared with that." In that day those who have lived for Christ, 
those who have been consecrated to him, those who have been single- 
minded for Christ, will be assigned to posts of honor, and shall shine 
like the brightness of stars for ever and ever. The little fellow looked 
up, and said, " Well, Sir, I tell you I think I would rather be at the 
tail end of Jesus' procession, than at the head of this one." Let every 
one remember what Jesus has promised, that each one may say, I 
would rather be anywhere with Jesus in glory, than to be anywhere 
without Christ. May God greatly bless us, and keep us faithful to 
the end, for His name's sake. "Amen, and Amen," came from all 
parts of the bouse. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 85 

After prayer, the choir leading, the whole congregation united in 
singing, "Jesus, Lover of my Soul." The President introduced the 
Rev. William Paxson, of Missouri, the son of Father Stephen Pax 
son, who spoke as follows : 

Mr. President and Friends: Words would fail to express my 
feelings this evening, as I have listened to those warm, hearty eulo- 
gies of one so near to me by the ties of blood. One who twenty- 
seven years ago committed me to the work of gathering children into 
the Sunday-school, by taking me into his buggy and making a Sun- 
day-school missionary of me. I wish to express, as far as I can, my 
tlianks, and those of all the family, to those dear friends for those 
words. They are precious. His life was precious. His death was 
precious to us. 1 have thought, as I looked over this audience this 
evening, of the past and the present, and I expect, as young as I am, 
that I am as old in the Sunday-school work as any one here, i 
thought of the first remembrance I had of my father, then of the 
second, and of the third. The first was when he came from a place 
of amusement a godless man. The next was in the Sunday-school. 
The next was organizing Sunday-schools on his own responsibility. 
I remember the day when he came home from the postoffice witli a 
letter in his hand. It was in the old days before postage had to be 
prepaid. Dr. William Adams had heard of him and had sent to the 
Sunday-school Union, representing the case, and had him commis- 
sioned. He opened the letter and brought it to my oldest sister for 
her to read it. His eyes opened wide when he was told it was a com- 
mission to labor as a missionaiy and gather in the neglected and des- 
titute children of the land. But, what about his business? What 
about his stammering? He could not walk four blocks without stop- 
ping to rest. What about all these defects? I tell you my dear 
friends, in the coming glory, when we all stand before the tribunal of 
God, I doubt whether there will be a brighter crown around the brow 
of the old veteran, than of her who said before the da3's of railroads 
and telegraphs. Go. It was her life example, with the teachings of 
the Sunday-school that brought him to Christ. This was a mighty 
unseen power through the long years of sin and suffering. The 
Christian power of a holy woman standing by his side. She rjever 
lifted up a protest. I want to bring out that thought. 

I remember how Father went. I remember he said he would be 
gone a month, one time. The month passed and we moved east of 
the town of Winchester, and lived with a gentleman on the farm. 
For ten days I went down to the gate and climbed on the gate-post 
and looked down the road to see if Father was coming. Bye-and-bye 
after the tenth day, he came home from his first missionary expedi- 
tion. Then his absences were frequent. He went we knew not 
where. He had no course marked out, but the Lord led him. It was 
something to stand up for Sunday-schools in those times. But God 
was with him. He planted nurseries of piety in Illinois, and then 
across the Mississippi, and all over the State of Missouri. Churches 
were organized here and there where he had founded Sunday-schools. 
Here men were standing up and preaching Christ to others. An in- 
dominable energy led him out in this great work. It was for thq 

86 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Lord, " whose I am and whom I serve." It was saved first, and then 
service. " Whose I am." Bought by the blood of the Lord Jesus, 
redeemed and saved from among men, I serve Him. He never could 
read without stammering. He would say, when asked to have prayers, 
William, you read. Hut he never stammered when he come to talk 
with his Master. He never stammered when he was pleading for 
sinners. It was only when he was reading to others that he stam- 
mered. I remember once he came into a country neighborhood 
where they were harvesting. He said, friends, I am a Sunday-school 
missionary, and I would like to know if you would like to have a 
Sunday-school in this neighborhood. One of the men said, I don't 
like Sunday-schools. Father replied: No. Nor the devil don*t 

It is reported that he organized 1,300 Sunday-schools, and one fact 
I may tell, to the glory of God's grace, every time he attempted to 
organize one he succeeded. He never failed. The evening he organ- 
ized the Sunday-school in the neighborhood of the harvesters, the 
man who said he didn't like Sunday-schools took him to one side and 

said: Mr. , 1 misunderstood you to-day at the field. I thought 

you said singing-school, and I don't like singing-schools. 

I remember in passing through a neighborhood, we came to an old 
house which leaned one way and the chimney another, the doors and 
shutters were off the hinges, and I think you could throw your cap 
through the cracks without touching. Here, Father said we would 
organize a Sunday-school. What, in this house? All right, if you 
think so. There was only one man in the neighborhood that had 
ever belonged to church. We organized a Sunday-school and made 
him Superintendent. On the evening of organization I remember the 
boys of the neighborhood came and brought their guns and hounds. 
They stacked their guns up outside of the house. The dogs got to 
quarreling, and every time one was whipped he would bound into the 
house. We had to station a couple of men at the door to keep the 
dogs out. We went on in that way sowing beside all waters. 

I have seen many beautiful death-beds, but none more beautiful 
than that of Father's. When asked, Is it well with you? He looked 
up in surprise, and answered : " My son, that was settled many years 


The Sunday-school work in Illinois was his pride and glory. He 
always used to stand up and tell the people how they held conven- 
tions in Illinois. And he has sent to you these words : " Hold fast 
unto the end. Take hold of the Christian work and hold on." No 
wonder, at last, when the message came, that it was rest, rest, home, 
sweet home. 

We do not know what a heritage God has given us. 

I represent 500,000 square miles in Missouri, Arkansas, and Texas, 
and a million and a half of children. One State of 374,000 square 
miles. It would make 210 Rhode Islands. If settled as densely as 
Rhode Island it would support the whole population of the United 
States; and there would be room for 7,000.000 more. If we planted 
19,000 square miles of cotton, these 19,000 square miles will produce 
as much cotton as the world used last year. Now, what a heritage? I 
love to lift it up to you as God lifted it up to me. Contemplate that 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 87 

country settled for God, emigration pouring in upon its fertile prairies, 
think of its being cultivated, and of its w^ealth being draw^n out of the 
soil, and from beneath the soil. Think of its great destinies. 

Think of the 70,000 Indians, and I blush to name the name of an 
Indian, for we have never kept faith with them. Treaties have 
always been broken by us. I should like to tell you of an Indian ex- 
pedition I saw in Saint Louis. When iBro. Trumbull came home he 
said, Bro. Paxson, I have been out to the Cheyennes on a missionary 
expedition. One morning after the corn was laid by they went out 
and lassoed their ponies, got a little jerked meat and bid their families 
good bye, not to look in their faces for six long months. They 
struck out across the treeless prairies. Wrapped in their blankets after 
eating their frugal meal, they lay down, and God's stars looked down 
upon them in pitying love. They thus journeyed on week after week. 
The Cheyennes listened, but would not receive them. I said, are you 
going any more? Yes. They know me now and I can do more the 
next time. So they came back through that long trackless distance, 
and all the long months they had heard nothing ffom home. There 
is an apostolic missionary expedition telling the people they can be 
Christians. We have Sundaj'^-schools out in the Choctaw country. 
By the blessing of God we never intend to rest till the whole South- 
western country, and the children in it, are won to Christ. So that 
His name may be lifted up, honored and glorified. 

After the doxology, and benediction by Rev. G. Frederick, the 
Convention adjourned. 

Third Day — First Session, 

The convention opened with a Sunday-school session, for the study 
of the lesson, "The Prodigal Son," Luke xv, 11-24. Rev. William 
Tracy, of Lacon, was pastor, and B. F. Jacobs was superintendent. 
The session was conducted as a school, with nine officers, twenty-one 
teachers, three hundred and fifty scholars in the main room ; two offi- 
cers, two teachers and sixty-two scholars in the primary department. 
Total, officers, eleven; teachers, twenty-three; scholars, four hundred 
and twelve; visitors, one hundred and twenty-five. The collection 
was appropriated to to the Paxson Memorial Fund. 

The convention then resolved itself into six district meetings, and 
the following district officers were elected : 

1st. District. I S; ^•,^°'^^^^^' President, - (Chicago.) 

( W. B. Lloyd, Secretary, - (St. Charles.) 

2d District -i ^^" Reynolds, President, - (Peoria.) 

I A. P. Babcock, Secretary, - - (Galesburg.) 

?d District i ^' ^^^^' President, - - - (Paris.) 

^ ■ (J. E. Saxton, Secretary, - (Champaign.) District -I ^' ^' ^^^^^j President, - - (Jacksonville.) 

^ ' ■ I Rev. R. G. Hobbs, Secretary,- - (Petersburg.) 

.88 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

«;th District \ ^' ^' ^^'^lis, President, - - (Enfield.) 

-^ * * ( VV. C. Kenner, Secretary, - - (Flora.) 

Cf] D' t ■ t / ^* ^' Douglas, President, - (Greenville.) 

1. 19 n . I j^ p^ Hopkins, Secretary, - - (Alton.) 

Delegates to the International Convention at Toronto were ap- 

The Committee appointed to examine Treasm-er's report and the 
vouchers therefore, reported through the Chairman, D. Ilurd, of La- 
Salle County, that the same had been found correct, and the report 
was accepted. 

TJtird Day — Second Session. 

The session opened with a song service by the Carman family. 

The Chairman of the Executive Committee submitted a proposition 
to print the report of the convention, with the understanding that the 
same should not be a verbatim report, but as full as possible in a 
pamphlet of about ninty-six pages. 

Subscriptions were taken from the various counties, amounting to 
about 3,ooo copies, and the convention instructed the committee to 
have 4,000 reports published. 

On motion of Mr. B. F. Jacobs, Mr. C. W. Jerome, of Carbondale, 
was added to the Executive Committee. 

" Sunday-School Auxiliaries." 



What do we want of a county convention? Why do we have house 
to house visitation.'' The aim of the Sunday-school work is not to 
have a convention, for the sake of one. The Sunday-school is not 
only for the family, nor is its object simply to get children to Sunday- 
school. The aim is, that all may be brought to the knowledge and 
love of Christ. Our aim is the conversion of sinners and the training 
of christians. 

"The children all for Jesus, every one, every one; 
While a soul remains in sin, our work is but begun." 

With that aim, we feel that we must work for the conversion of 
children and parents. The second aim of the Sunday-school is to 
impart knowledge. " They that know Thy name will put their trust 
in Thee." " This is life eternal, that they might know Thee, the only 
true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent." Knowledge is 
essential to salvation. Knowledge is essential to faith. The teaching 
of the word is essential. The declaration of the word reveals God. 

There is, therefore, the necessity that we shall hear this word, for 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 89 

" How shall we hear without a preacher?" The knowledge revealed 
in the word of God must be brought into contact with the person, by 
preaching the word, or by instruction in the Sabbath-school. Our 
first duty then, is to bring all the people where they may be influenced 
by instruction in this word. The Sunday-school for all, and all in the 

This shows the necessity of house to house visitation. The first 
question before us is: How shall we get the children into the Sun- 
day-school? The second question is, how shall we teach them so as 
to secure the greatest results? The eternal life beyond, and the char- 
acter here, which shall fit them for that eternal life. One object ad- 
vanced by the township and county convention is that it gives co-opera- 
tion. The next is, that it brings before us the great mass of people 
and children. There are 80,000 without Sunday-school instruction in 
the city of Chicago alone. How can we reach them ? We cannot 
reach the 80,000 in a mass. The only why is to divide the work up. 
We must divide the different parts of the State into districts, and go 
at the thing in detail. Set about doing the work and be sure to 
have the work done. In the city we take a section a mile square, and 
to visit it we divide it into sub-districts, and let each church have a 
part in the work. Difficulties arise here as in the general work. The 
people want excuses not to go to church. When a Methodist family 
is visited by a Presbyterian, many make the excuse: The Presbyter- 
ians are proselyting. The same is true if a Presbyterian brother is 
visited by a Methodist. These people who are so quick to take 
offense do not love Christ. Now we unite together and go out, and 
they see that the work is for Christ. The aim is, not to make men 
Methodists, or Congregationalists, but to make them Christians. In 
whatever place of worship they find the association which keeps the 
heart nearest to Christ, they are invited to go there. When a family 
says to us we are Methodists, we take the name and send it to the 
pastor of the Methodist church. I don't think we make the statement 
too strong, when we say these pastors of the different churches only 
desire to forward Christ's kingdom. Hence, the Presbyterians ai^e 
glad to see a Methodist pastor, and vice ve7'sa^ when they know he 
only wants them to go to Sunday-school. And this one great obstacle 
is removed, by sending the visitors out with this invitation. 

Now, religious union in the work is just as important in township 
and county conventions, as in these small districts. I think this is the 
purpose we heard of in reference to a national report. Having one 
line of thought, and that the best line of thought. When this State 
Convention sends such a recommendation to the counties and town- 
ships it has power. Not only the power of authority, but the power 
of wisdom. The thought is, that we are all working together in unity 
of purpose. 

Departments are necessary. As in an army, so in the State work. 
In the Sunday-school work, districts and divisions are parts of the 
army. These townships are regiments, and these schools companies. 
In this work we have something even higher than the State 
organization. We have a grand international organization. It is im- 
possible for a general of a grand army to know all the soldiers. But it is 
possible for him to knov/ the names of department commanders. It is 

90 Ii.LiNOis State Sunday School Convention. 

possible for these district officers to know the names of the officers in 
the county. It is possible for the Superintendents to know the name 
of every officer and teacher. It is possible for the teachers to know 
the names of every, child. So, step by step we get at the work in 
detail. There need not be, there should not be a single child that is 
not known to the workers for Christ. 

When we come to speak of the district work, it is positively neces- 
sary that the officers know the county officers. It is positively 
necessary that some one of the district officers, or members of the Ex- 
ecutive Committee of the district, know personally and tneet -per- 
sonally the officers in every county in the district. As to writing 
letters, some one has said very truthfully, something about like this: 
If you want the work done go yourself and do it. If you want it half 
done send somebody else. If you don't want it done at all send a 
postal card. 

But the county officers, in a greater sense, ought to know the 
names of the township officers. In the army we used to have a bri- 
gade inspector. The brigade inspector handled every gun. It 
spoiled tlie looks of his buckskin gloves, and sometimes his clothes 
too. He got very weary, but he was appointed that he might see that 
every man was ready for duty when called. We will do our work 
better when we know that we are not appointed for the sake of wear- 
ing shoulder-straps. Our appointment means work, hard work. We 
need to know that every man is ready for a call to duty. In this work 
the warfare is upon us every day. " I need Thee every hour most 
gracious Lord." We need to have the army kept ready for activity 
every hour, and every day. We used to imagine that we could do the 
work by correspondence or proxy. 

Now, my dear friends, if the township officers neglect their duty, 
the plan, after all, falls through. We must get down to the lowest 
point. From the township work springs that great stream of Sunday- 
school workers, that pours into the county and district conventions. 
Without the township work our meetings are in vain. These township 
officers must devise a plan, or else put into execution our plan for 
house to house visitation. There seems to be a great deal of township 
organization, for the sake of organization. Better never have a star 
on the map, unless it is a working organization. We want to know 
when we put a star on the map that it means a working organization. 
Now, about carrying on the work. The less machinery that will ac- 
complish the end the better. My mind is, that one good officer in a 
township is all we want, one man to be responsible, and let him be a 
Vice-President of the county. Every superintendent ought to be a 
member of the township executive committee, and these superintend- 
ents together with the Vice-President ought to constitute such Execu- 
tive Committee, of which three or five might constitute a quorum- 
Have quarterly meetings, and get all Sunday-school superintendents 
together and talk about the work of visitation. For, brethren, it can 
be carried on in the county just as well as in the city. Think of the 
influence in a community, where three or four churches get this idea 
of working together. These brethren should get together, and have 
printed a simple card of the churches, pastor's names, hours of service, 
etc., and invite the people to attend. You wi41 be able to carry this plan 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 91 

into the towns and precincts. Let the executive committee plan for 
visitation, talk of the work, and see if there is a place where there 
ought to be a new school, let them have the facts before them, and 
when the Vice-President comes, present the facts, and decide how to 
meet them, and arrange work for destitute localities. There are many 
places where the minister only preaches once a month. Let gospel 
meetings be held, and invite to the work every one interested in car- 
rying on God's work. 

Every home should be visited, every child invited to come to Sun- 
day-school. We want every child in the church and every parent in 
the Sunday-school. 

The brethren ought to arrange for their annual meeting at the quar- 
terly meeting, three months before the time for annual meeting. Let 
the time and place be fixed, and notices sent to the county officers and all 
pastors and superintendents in the township, and it is easy for them to 
notify everybody. Have some such questions as these in the quar- 
terly meeting: Has every one been invited? Can the work be better 
done than it is? And it will be just as helpful to report failures as 
successes. We learn by failures in this work. Bring them in then. 
We do not want anybody to get up and boast. We do not want any 
exhortation. The brethren should discuss and adopt well laid plans 
for the work. I met a brother who said that they did not need a town- 
ship meeting. I asked, are all the homes visited? Are all the parents 
in the church? Are all the children in the Sunday-school? Why 
No! Well, I said, my dear brother, had we not better get the Chris- 
tians together? How can we do God's work without taking counsel 
and getting very enthusiastic? 

One caution, we do not want our meetings too long, one day and 
evening is usually enough. I suggest that the evening session be 
given to the addresses, the morning to business, and plans of work in 
the township, and the afternoon to instruction. The ladies are willing, 
but they are not usually interested in matters of business. As in this 
convention, then, arrange to have done in the morning 
session, and gospel meetings in the evening. As far as it can be, let 
all township workers consult about what ought to be done. 

Now, in a county convention we want a president, secretary, and 
executive committee of three. Let the time to have a county conven- 
tion be discussed through the quarterly meetings, as to when and 
where, and how we can accomplish the most good. If the county 
convention is to be held in August. Commence in May, June, July, 
and go into every township, and have it understood where and when 
the county convention will meet, and announce it. We should talk 
about the work undertaken in the county, and under the blessed influ- 
ence of the Spirit of God stir up the people to greater interest. Go 
from township to township, and when the county meetings have gath- 
ered, they will pour in from all of them to the grand gathering. 

Every county ought to have an outline map showing the different 
townships, and the location of diflferent schools, and accompanied by a 
brief record showing what has been done. Let the roll of townships 
be called. How many schools? How many teachers and officers? 
How many scholars? When were conventions held? Then statistics 
as to whether there has been house to house visitation. What collec- 

92 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

tions have been taken for the State and county work? What are the 
expenses of the schools? And most important of all, how many have 
been brought into the church. 

Three questions ought to be asked : 

I. Is there house to house visitation? 

II. Has there been collections for benevolent purposes? 

III. Have there been additions to the church? 

There can be an enthusiastic awakening to have the report compare 
favorably with the best we have. Every township has good young 
men and women coming on, who only need to have duty thrust upon 
them to have it done thoroughly. Brethren, we need not be discour- 
aged, we need not hang our harps upon the willows, God is with us. 
God is able to take care of us. 

Now to the question of making programmes. One of the greatest 
iailures is in programmes. I have been surprised to sec what poor ex- 
cuses for programmes can be issued by intelligent men. I feel that 
the district officers ought to take the thing in hand, and send out- 
lines of programmes. Bretheren in the work, you know the needs, 
the questions of mightiest import. There are thousands of questions 
more or less interesting. But there are a few questions of vital im- 
portance. Men that know these questions ought to see them brought 
before these conventions. Looking ahead, let preparation be made in 
regard to entertainment, speakers, etc. Be there yourself. 

District and county officers should sec that the work is carried on 
for the best results, and the glory of God. While we have in this con- 
vention the blessed experience of listening to the words of those who 
are wise and earnest, don't let us be satisfied with the words of any 
man or woman. Let us desire God and let our might and our coun- 
sel be from Him. Many teachers go home with great enthusiasm, 
but what do they do for Christ? Let each one say, 1 will 
do the best I can. And go to work to do it, but don't be satis- 
fied unless your best is the best. Do your best for God and let God 
do liis best in you. Let God do his best in you, and through you, and 
you will be surprised at the result. Brethren, the old flint-lock gun 
may strike fire every time, but the needle-gun will fire fifty times 
while the flint-lock does once. Brethren, we should get needle-guns. 
The devil has not a flint-lock gun in his whole army. Brethren, let 
us have the best guns we can get. Let each one say, I will do my 
best, and I will let God do his best in me, and the work will be a 



Mil. President: — I know the friends present this hour are weary 
and warm, and I am rather glad since the session must continue, that 
I am called to speak. It is so much easier to speak than to listen, I 
remember of hearing of an old minister who had preached enthusiasti- 
cally for two hours, and some one said to him, " Were you not very 
weary?" No. But it would have done you good to see how tired the 
people were. He exchanged once with a neighboring minister, who 

Illinois StXte Sunday School Convention. ^ 

told him that a good many of his congregation had fallen into the way 
of falling to sleep. Well, I think I can get along with that, he replied. 
After the opening exercises, the minister arose and announced his text, 
but while he was getting ready he saw some brethren and sisters get- 
ting into a comfortable sleep. He said, give me a fair chance, let me 
get started and then you won't try to sleep. Now, we are to talk to- 
day about 

" Sunday Schools and Missions." 

The word mission, means being sent out. Christ told his Apostles 
that the gift of the Holy Spirit would be poured out, he said, "Tarry 
at Jerusalem for a little while." I want you all to run out, but I don't 
want you to go before I send you. Missions in the Sunday-schools, 
means missions for the Sunday-schools. What are missions.'' Christ 
gave the great commission " Go into all the world and preach the gos- 
pel unto every creature." What do we mean by missions for Chris- 
tians? We mean that when a man reads the gospel that he is to spread 
it abroad like a herald. So we come to every converted man, woman 
and child with the commission; go unto the world and win souls for 

When a publisher sells books only by subscription, he asks an agent 
how much territory he wants, and if he desires a county, he v/ill give 
him a county commission to sell his books. God has commissioned us 
to go wherever we find an unconverted soul. Go there and labor till 
we find it. 

In one of the parables that has been brought befoi'e us, a woman 
had lost a piece of silver. She lighted a candle and got down her 
broom. Now she says, I'm going to sweep the floor till I find it. In 
the parable of the lost sheep, the shepherd said, I will seek the lost 
sheep till I find it. We are to go and find the lost. So we have a 
foreign missionary society. An organization for carrying on the great 
work. Now we have come to see if the Sunday-school has any inter- 
est. What can the Sunday-school do? We know these things are 
necessary. We want money, and we want men to send out into the 
world to preach the gospel. We do not suppose that every man, 
woman and child can leave home and go into foreign lands. We can- 
not all go ourselves. But, it gives us a great pleasure to know, that 
we can go with our influence and put the great gift there, and be re- 
presented in every nation on the face of the earth. What a privilege 
God has given us to distribute the influence of our work, all ov^er this 
world. There is one way in which it can be done. Two young men 
learned the shoemaker's trade. These two Christain young men, in 
their earnestness and piety were thinking of the influence of the world 
lying in wickedness. In answer to prayer, they thought they ought 
to go into all the world and preach the gospel. But they had no 
money, and they said, how can we go? They prayed again. One of 
the young men then said, I tell you what we can do. You go 
and preach the gosj^el and I will make shoes and supj^ort you in the 
mission field. So one pegged away at the last, and one preached on 
a foreign field. Now, friends, the Sunday-school wants to be a part- 
ner in the great work of saving souls in this world. ' 
■ Another thing that the missions need. And that is prayer. For 

94 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

this great field of work, God wants us to pray. We do not know how 
much good our prayers may do. We ought to have faith, that our 
prayers would do the mission fields good. We ought to feel like the 
old lady who had prayed for many years, but at last was kept at home. 
The pastor called one day, and said: Well, mother, I suppose you 
are just waiting till God calls you to go over the river into the rest of 
glory? Oh, pastor! I am not waiting to go, you cannot spare me yet. 
Why, mother! What can you do? You can not get along yet in this 
community without my prayers. Every morning you go into the pul- 
pit to preach, I ask God's blessing on your sermon, and my prayer. 
God needs them both. Let us offer our prayers for the missionary 
field. Our prayers can do something in saving souls the world over. 
You ask how can the Sunday-school be interested in this work? 1 
just refer you to that (Black-board Exercise, of Miss Rider). Those 
twelve rules. You will see that each one applies to this work. Re- 
member the concrete method. Spread the world before them. "What 
a great thought! Until we are under one banner the influence of the 
Sunday-school for Christ, is needed in the great work. When I read 
that in the Hawaiian Islands, more were added to the church in one 
day, than on the Day of Pentecost, I got a new idea. Friends, we will 
never undertake a work nor never make it a success, until we have 
great motives. Men working without a motive can do very little. 
We must have a motive before we can be enthusiastic. Now, what 
are the motives presented to the hearts of the Sunday-school workers? 

I. Christ's commission to "Go into the world and preach the gos- 
pel." Freely you have received, freely give. We have heard and 
been blessed, and so it becomes us to go into the world and give a bless- 
ing to others. It becomes us to tell others what a dear Saviour we 
have found. That is our duty, and there could be no better motive. 

II. Another incentive. When a soul is converted, the first language 
in the mind is, to whom shall I bring Christ first. The thought is 
there is some friend to be saved. We see just what is coming into the 
heart. Just as soon as someone is saved, who else in the community to 
be saved. The thought is, the great field, the world. What can I do to 
save the world.? God has implanted in our hearts this incentive, to "Go 
unto the world." This is the natural thing to do. This field, the world, 
should be taken for Christ. We have our King, shall we not work for 
Him? Shall we not work for our side in this great struggle in the 
world. Why! our patriotism calls to efforts. It is for our side in 
every battle in which the country has engaged. Our partisanship calls 
for every effort of the party to which we belong. We belong to the 
party of Christ, if you please, and every incentive of interest to 
patrit)tism should be exercised here. 

All this world for Christ! Not alone from a selfish standpoint, but 
from the higher standpoint, of bringing to the world One who is 
mighty to save. Bringing this world from out of the burdens of deg- 
radation and death, into the light of life. This ought to make our 
lives better, and bless the rest of the world with us. But another 
thing. The world is to be conquered for Christ, and it is a great in- 
heritance. I remember what our brother, Wm. Paxson, said about 
the State of Texas. It gave me a new thought. Kings look over the 
map of the world, and say, these nations for me. Napoleon cried: 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 95 

The world for Napoleon, only that he might be the monarch of the 
world. A man of wealth looks all over the world, and says the 
world for me and for money. For example, he looks over a tract of 
land, and says all this territory for me, to produce wealth from. The 
world is for Christ, a Christian inheritance to develop for our Lord 
Jesus. It is our great inheritance. 

Another thing is, it is a great capital. That in which we are to in- 
vest. What can we invest in the great work.? The Lord gives us 
the world for our stock in trade. It is that from which our returns 
come. The material that we are to develop into wealth, that we may 
lay up treasure in the kingdom of heaven. It will be wealth stored 
away, put in the bank of heaven, where we shall find it when we cross 
the dark river. Bye-and-bye we must go away and leave these things 
here. When I was a small boy, I dreamed one night, that I stood 
at the gate picking up pennies. It seemed as if there were a great 
many, and I picked them up one after another. I seemed very happy 
in this new found treasure, but all at once I came to, and realized that 
it was only a dream. When I awoke the pennies were all gone. 
Friends, this life is a dream. Sometimes we pick up pennies upon 
the earth. But we are beginning to wake up to the fact, that we are 
gathering pennies in a dream. What can we do in a dreain? When 
I was a boy, I had a box in which I placed my pennies. I visited the 
box every day. Now, my thought was, that when I got the pennies 
into the box they were saved. When we put our pennies into the 
Kingdom of Christ they are safe. As we cross the dark river, we 
shall find them waiting for us over there. 

These mission fields are a place, to go out and work for Christ. We 
may think sometimes, that these people in heathen lands are hardly 
worth developing. The foreign missionaries sometimes find them lit- 
erally naked. We read of some missionaries who went to an island 
and found the natives entirely naked. They supposed, at first, that 
they were only naked so that they might swim the easier, as they 
were in the act of bathing. What kind of material for us to store 
away, for us to work on. As we look upon the world just as it is, is 
seems like ore, which may have a large per cent, of precious treasure 
in it. We do not know what is in the world. This is the ore from 
which the precious metal comes. We want the Sunday-school to take 
the ore and bring out the precious metal. When brought out it be- 
longs to the Sunday-school which brings it out. Why ! My friends, 
there is not one of us to-day who would be worthy of the work, if it 
were not for the grace of God. That great Apostle said, " By the 
grace of God I am what I am." Without that grace we are nothing. 
The grace of God shines into these heathen souls, as into the souls of 
other men and women. 

Another motive. Christ shall see the travail of His soul and be 
satisfied. Oh! what a motive is certain success for any enterprise. A 
good brother, when he came to preach one day, read that verse which 
tells, " So shall My word be that goeth out of My mouth; it shall not 
return unto Me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and 
it shall prosper in the thing whereto I have sent it." He said it 
seemed to unfold to him a new thought. He said he had thought that 
the verse must be a splendid consolation to God. And that God takes 

96 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

comfort in sending out the word to accomplish much. If we are con- 
verted, God says this word shall not return unto Him void. When 
we scatter these precious truths, that word shall not come back void, 
but, marked with treasure for His name. Our faith, prayers, and 
efforts, will be coupled with success, and, wherever the word goes, 
the world over, it will win souls for Christ. The certainty of this 
success is a great motive to work in foreign fields. Friends, Jesus is 
giving us to know that success in such enterj^rises is possible. We 
used to think, if what we did for Jesus did not come right back, that 
all was lost. The world is beginning to plan larger efforts, and 
longer time, and resting in such cheeriness as this: "Thou wilt keep 
hhn in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on Thec\ because he 
trusteth in Thee." 

We are beginning to learn that our place is to work right along, 
and be satisfied, if we have done what He has given us to do. Why, 
I heard to-day, just a litle whille ago of a course of study, not for 
babies, but for boys fifty years old. So we are planning for success in 
this world no matter how long it lasts. God is planning for success 
the world over. If we want a successful work, let us work for the 

It was suggested, a little while ago, that we come here to find en- 
thusiasm. To make some plans, some new resolves. But, after look- 
ing about, and trying to plan for the work we begin to be discouraged, 
so that we cannot do anything. Then we just fold our hands and give 
up the work. Every one ought to take a purpose of life from the 
highest mountain top over which he has passed. In Kathrina, Hol- 
land is led by a guileless lamb to the summit of a cliff, and there looks 
down upon the city, and river, and the commerce of the mighty world 
spread out before him. When he stood there his boy-mind looked 
upon the world, in its grandeur, and he took a great purpose for life. 
Hs says: 

" The mountains might had entered unto me; 

And, from that fruitful hour, whatever scene 

Nature revealed to me, she never caught 

My spirit humbled by surprise." 

Take your purpose of life from the highest mountain top which 
you have ever climbed. Not long ago, a minister of Chicago, said, 
" Imagination is not the faculty which tells lies." It is the only faculty 
that tells the truth. We have but to open our eyes to see the beauti- 
ful flower and perfect leaf. We are not putting into them anything 
of imagination. We only see the beauty that God put there. The 
best thing we can do is to look at it in the true light, and see the 
beauty that God put there. When the disciples climbed the moun- 
tain, how grand! Let us always stay here they said. Though they 
went down to the vallev, Peter never forgot that vision of God. " We 
saw the glory in the transfiguration." We must leave this convention 
and go back to our homes, go through the valleys. But let us re- . 
member what we saw of God on the mountain top. His glory is 
more true than we liave seen here. Let us know it is true Whenevet 
the clouds gather about our heads, and see His glory as when we 
climbed the mountain. The glory of Christ crucified. Many of uS 
have come from under the cloud, and see again the sunlight. Dur. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 97 

ing the dark days of the reformation, they knew the dark days, but 
they did not know the bright ones. The old Scotch covenanters all 
around the Highlands and Lowlands knew the grand awful time, but 
they did not know the valleys. You and I know the great work. Know 
this, if you have ever seen God once, you have seen the glory of the 
world spread out before you. Enthusiastically lift up you hearts and 
hands. If you have seen Him once you know the truth. And the 
truth remains, for God never lets a truth be lost to the world. 

Remember what a good time we have had here, and the precious 
resolves we have made here. The grand and glorious purposes, and 
no cloud shall come between the brightness of this day, and the great 
success which God will give us. Look beyond these clouds and feel 
God's hand leading the way. Remember, when the true clouds gather 
that the old prophet has told us, (Nahum, 1-3); "The clouds are the 
dust of His feet." So when you see the clouds gathering, know that 
it is the dust from the chariot wheels of the Almighty coming from 
glory to the earth, that Christ bought with His blood. I thank God 
that He has given us work, with Christ for the salvation of the world. 
Let the Sunday-schools enthusiastically unite for the conversion of the 
world to Christ, and not be satisfied with anything else but a larger 
blessing. It is just as easy for God to give a large blessing, as a 
small one. Let us have large purposes, and great faith for Christ's 


Mr. A. G. Tyng, of Peoria, was to speak on the subject of " Tem- 
perance," but was prevented from being present. He sent the follow- 
ing resolution, which was read by M. C. Hazard: 

Whereas, We are told in the Old Testament that " The Lord will 
not spare him," and "All the curses that are written in this book shall 
lie upon him who thinks to add drunkenness to thirst," and in the 
New Testament, that no drunkard " Shall inherit the Kingdom of 
God." And 

Whereas, We are recommended " Look not thou upon the wine, 
for wine is a mocker, at the last it biteth like a serpent and stingeth 
like an adder." And 

Whereas, If the use of liquor would cause " to offend," or lead 
unto other sins, we are commanded as with " a right eye," or " a right 
hand," to " cut it off and cast it from thee." And 

Whereas, If in the use of intoxicating drinks, " this liberty 
of yours becomes a stumbling block to them that are weak, and our 
drinking should " make my iDrother to offend," it is our duty to say, 
we will drink no liquor " while the world standeth, lest I make my 
brother to offend." Therefore, 

I St. Resolved^ That we should teach the children committed to our 
care that drunkenness is a fearful sin in its nature, and in its conse- 
quences to ourselves and others, and can only be surely avoided by 
total abstinence from all that intoxicates, 

2d. Resolved^ That the State convention recommend to all county 

gS Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

and district conventions, to place on their programmes — the subject of 
temperance in Sunday-schools. 

3d. Resolved^ That we approve of the course of the International 
Lesson Committee, in selecting each year two or more lessons, pre- 
senting the sin and danger of intemperance, and our duty in reference 
to it. 

The resolutions were adopted without dissent. 



As a preliminary, I want to say, that the topic assigned to me,"The 
Auxiliary Lesson," is not an idea of mine own. It comes from the 
fertile brain of Dr. J. H. Vincent. Of course I cannot be expected to 
be so enthusiastic in praising another man's child, as one of my own. 
When asked by the chairman to take up this topic, I said I would be 
glad to do so as I wanted to look into it myself. I wrote to Vincent 
and told him I was invited to speak upon the topic, and it would be 
singular if I could not make one convert, that of myself. Since the 
Convention has assembled I have been looking into the theme of the 
supplementary lesson, and I like it better than I did. There are some 
defects in the International Lessons that discerning eyes have seen. 

What the International Series does not do. 

(i.) It gives no instruction whatever, except incidentally, in regard 
to the claims of the Bible as a divine book. 

(2.) It gives no systematic instruction in regard to the construction 
of the Bible or its contents. Nothing in regard to its facts, principles, 
and laws. 

(3.) No provision is made in the International Series for corhmit- 
ting to memory those special parts of the Bible that ought to be pos- 
sessed in exact language. Some history. Portions of the Psalms. 
Blessed portions of the Bible like the 19, 51, 90, 100 and 150 Psalms, 
the beatitudes, and so on, through large portions of the Bible, there is 
no provision for getting them into the memories of the scholars. * 

(4.) No effort is made, no possibility for the learning of formulas 
of theological truth, such as are stated in the catechism of the church. 
A great many feel this lack. It is really a splendid thing to give in 
condensed and exact language, such principles as are in the catechism 
of different churches. And if we are making any mistake, it is be- 
cause we are not instructing the children sufficiently in regard to the 
doctrines. Not long ago in this State, iu a large religious assembly, 
there was an objection made to teaching doctrinal truths in the Sun- 
day-school. Well, it happened to be laid upon me to make a reply. 
I said that I had heard that Sidney Smith in the old times said, that 
he very often had wished to take off his tlesh, and sit in his bones; 
but that I had never heard of a man who wanted to takeoff his bones 
and sit in his flesh. Doctrines are the backbone of faith. I do not 
want to leave them out. That is a helpless jelly mass of humanity, 
represented by a man without a backbone. It is always a simple 
meaning man who declares, "I have no creed." 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 99 

(5.) The knowledge of the principal characteristics and events of 
church history, general and denominational. We believe it a wise 
thing to instruct scholars in these things that appertain to our own 

(6.) The commemoration of devotional literature of the church. 
The grand old hymns want some provision made for committing them 
to memory. Thus the hymns that were wi'itten by Watts, and Wes- 
ley, have been prominent in putting the gospel truth into song. 

(7') ^^ have nothing in that series that leads us to know anything 
about the rise and progress of the distinct doctrines and usages of our 
own denomination. 

(8.) The lack in the International Series is that we have no instruc- 
tion as an evangelical basis of all social and missionary work. 

Now the Supplementary Scheme is for the purpose of remedying 
these particular defects. It is not intended as a substitute, but is to 
take only about ten minutes for the purpose of communicating knowl- 
edge in these things. It is intended to give systematic instruction. I 
notice in a great many Sunday-schools that we have no perspectives 
in the Bible to discover between the fact that John is in the New Tes- 
tament, and David in the Old Testament times, or to enable us to see 
how far apart these two persons were. The object of the Suplement- 
ary Scheme is to give systematic instruction in relation to Bible 

Now let us look at the course proposed. There are two points: 

I. Biblical. 
11. Ecclesiastical. 
I. Biblical. 

1. Consecutive Bible studies, in the International Series. 

2. Lessons upon construction of the Bible. 

3. Memorizing portions of the Scriptures. 

4. Summaries of Bible history, geography, chronology, and 


5. Evidences of divine origin of the Scriptures. 

Under the second department : 
II. Ecclesiastical. 

1. Outlines of Church history. 

2. " " Catechism. 

3. " " Church economy. 

4. " " Church work. 

(9.) Now that is merely a suggestive course of study. How shall 
it be graded? It is proposed to be graded in this way: 

I. Primary Class — 2 years. (5 or 6 years of age.) 

1. Studies in the International Series. 

2. Certain Psalms, the beatitudes, the ten commandments, and 

the hymns of the church. 

3. Simple catechism about the Bible as a b.ook. 

4. Simple outlines of geography and history. 

5. Church Catechism. 

lOO Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

II. Intermediate Grade — 2 years. (Pupils 7 or 8 years.) 

1. Studies in the International Series. 

2. Portions of Scripture to be committed. 

3. Advanced outlines of Bible history, chronology, &c. 

4. Study the Bible as a book of books. 

5. The Church Catechism — shorter Catechism finished. 

6. More hymns, selected portions of Scripture. 

7. Simple lessons on temperance, missionary, and other Chris- 

tian work. 

III. Junior Class — 3 years. (Age 9 or 10 years.) 

1. Studies in the International Series. 

2. More vScripture committed. 

3. Bible history and geography. 

4. Catechism of the Church. 

5. More hymns. 

6. Outlines of Church history — general and denominational. 

7. Studies in temperance and missionary work. Studies in 

geography and history. 

Now we come to the last grade, the senior. We have a boy from 
13 to 15 this time, and we intend to keep him in for life. 

IV. Senior Grade or Class — Life. (Age 12 to 50 and on.) 

1. Studies in the International Series. 

2. Special Bible classes for exegetical study. 

3. Lectures and sermons on the fundamental doctrines. 

4. A series of text books, reading and study. Text books up- 

on the Bible and various books. 

5. Prophecy, parables, miracles. 

6. Normal classes. 

Now instruction seems to be the great thing needed. The one great 
objection is we have got no time for it. Have we ten minutes to spare? 
"^I'hat depends upon how we conduct the Sunday-school. I know 
superintendents who come into Sunday-school just about the time and 
with no sort of order before hand. They come into the school and 
then they happen to think of something to say to the librarian or 
chorister. Having spent a little time in talking with him, they take a 
book, and a little time is spent in finding a suitable hymn, something 
that bears upon the lesson. Some ten or twelve minutes are frittered 
away. Then he asks somebody to lead in prayer. May be some one 
who makes a very lengthy prayer. As some one said on a similar 
occasion: "Now inasmuch as so much time as been wasted, we will 
go on with the lesson." Then there is the responsive exercise, and 
by the time he comes to the lesson over forty-five minutes have passed 
away. Then the lesson is taken up in the same slipshod way. Just as 
the teacher gets to teaching along comes the libi arian. Then the seci'e- 
tary makes some inquiry. Then the treasurer wants to take the col-, 
lection. In this way the teacher does not get more than ten or fifteen 
minutes. Then at the close of the school it is just the same way. It 
takes more time to find a hymn. Some visitor is asked to make an 
address. By the time it is all through there has been exhausted one 
hour and three-quarters. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. ioi 

Go Into another school. First the organist plays a voluntary. Then 
are sung a few special verses. All the songs are picked out before- 
hand. There is not a particle of delay in finding a hymn. The re- 
sponsive exercise lasts five minutes. Then a short prayer, exactly two 
minutes. Then a song of two minutes. Then review, and then a 
song of two minutes. Five or six minutes in all. Then the notices 
are given, so that after school every one will not go away -with the 
notice for the last impression. Then comes the alternate reading, 
three minutes. Thirty to thirty-five minutes are given to the lesson. 
After that there is another song of two minutes. Review of the les- 
son, about eight minutes. We have in all one hour and a quarter. 
This is a very different sort of a school. I think we can get ten min- 
utes in that sort of a way. I don't believe we would have any trouble. 
But the question is what will we get in ten minutes. In seven years 
we would get fifty-six solid hours upon the construction of the Bible; 
upon outlines of the church ; upon church history ; upon geography ; 
upon all the matters spoken of. We would have time for five ques- 
tions and five answers, in all i,68o. Committing two verses each day 
we would have 668 verses. Now the information that would be 
gained in that time. It would give the scholar in seven years a very 
solid grasp of the Bible if we filled in the International lesson with 
the Supplementary scheme. This particular door has been opened 
and it shows what the leading scholars are introducing into these fields. 
I think it is worthy of a trial. 

The doxology was sung and the convention adjourned. 


The closing session of the Convention filled the Tabernacle and 
the Methodist Church, while very many stood without looking and 
listening. Resolutions were passed thanking the Raih'oads and press 
for favors, and the good people of Centralia for their generous hospi- 
tality, and the local committee for their faithful services in erecting 
the Tabernacle and preparing for the Convention. The Cai'man fam- 
ily sang a few more of their delightful songs; a number of delegates 
from different parts of the state made brief addresses, and after a clos- 
ing address by president Mason, the 23d Annual Convention ad- 
journed to meet at the call of the Executive Committee. 



It is conceded that thorough township organization is the founda- 
tion of successful Sunday-school work. The importance of this work 
cannot be over estimated, and the possibilities of doing practical and 
permanent work for the Master are unlimited. It is a work broad 
enough and of sufficient importance to occupy the entire leisure time 
of at least one man — the President or Secretary of the township, and 
that man should be the very best person in the township. 

102 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

If he accepts the office he should give it his best efforts, having un- 
dertaken this as his Christian work, he should see that it is done 
thoroughly and well. If he developes a talent for this work and takes 
an interest in it, he should be re-elected every year, changing captains 
during an advance movement leads to defeat. 

There are 1,507 townships in Illinois, and there should be 1,507 en- 
thusiastic men to lead on this work in the State. To report a Sunday- 
school in every public school district in the State is our determined 
object, or give a good sufficient reason why in certain districts it is 
absolutely impossible to organize a Sunday-school. 

In order that these schools may be started, the president should first 
make a draft of the township, mark the bounderies of the public 
school districts, locate the school houses, also the Sunday-schools. As 
a rule, where there are enough children for a day-school there will be 
enough to sustain a Sunday-school. The exception will be where the 
population is exclusively a catholic or foreign element. If it is thor- 
oughly tried, we are of the opinion that few districts will be found 
without some protestant families, and such families would gladly give 
one room for a Sunday-school service once a week, in order that the 
Sabbath day may be marked with some appropriate service. If there 
are several such families, permission may be had from the school di- 
rectors for the use of the school-house. The necessary funds for 
papers, books, and workers to start these new schools can be obtained 
without difficulty from the moi'e favored sections of the township. If 
the president has no conveyance with which to visit the distant parts 
of the township, a request for such help at the township meeting or 
at the church services will doubtless receive a favorable response. 

The work of house to house visitation should also be thoroughly 
inaugurated, commencing with the towns and villages. An outline 
map should be made and the districts divided by a committee appointed 
by the president, composed of one or more from eac h of the schools. 
Each member of the committee should hold himself responsible for 
the visitation, record and report of the section assigned to his school. 
There should be no excuse for a failure to undertake and complete 
this work at once, to follow up those who do not go to any school and 
those who are irregular in their attendance and make them regular 
attendants of some school. The president should compare the number 
of the scholars in the Sunday-schools with those in the district schools, 
and, if possible, by public-school districts, and thus ascertain where this 
work is most needed. A thorough report should be made at the town- 
ship convention of the number of families visited, number of children 
and adults attending Sunday-schools, number not attending, and the 
number induced to attend, and other facts that may be interesting. 

The Sunday-schools of the township should be visited by the pres- 
ident once a quarter at least. A word or two from a stranger or one 
outside of the school will often do much good. By exercising caution 
he may help a school out of the rut, introduce new and improved meth- 
ods, secure a fresh enthusiasm in the work, a deeper consecration of 
the officers and teachers, and a greater expectation of the early con- 
version of the scholars. During these times the house to house visita- 
tion may be inaugurated, teachers and help secured for the new and 
needy schools, and a general interest aroused in the township work. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 103 

A township convention should be held annually, and if possible, 
quarterly, and in different schools successively. These conventions 
should never occur without a month or six weeks preparation. The 
president should make every effort to report a new school in some one 
of the districts heretofore reported as not having in it a Sunday-school. 
The Missionary committee should make a fresh canvass of their dis- 
tricts in order to have something encouraging to report. Every one 
of the Sunday-schools in the township should be visited by the presi- 
dent just prior to the convention. A stirring announcement made of 
the coming meeting. A pledge secured from the superintendent of 
the school to be present and make a report of encouraging facts and 
prospects in his school. The president should always utilize local tal- 
ent first in arranging his programme. If there is a model adult, inter- 
mediate or primary class teacher, a superintendent, secretary, librarian, 
or chorister that excells in any desirable particular, he is the one who 
should be called upon to explain hov/ difficulties have been overcome 
and success attained. The preparation and delivery of such an address 
will do the speaker as much good as his hearers. And all of this is 
retained for further work in the township. 

The secretary should secure fresh reports from all of the schools in 
the township, make a condensed report of the same at the convention, 
drawing attention to gain or loss in important features, and making a 
comparison of the Sunday-school membership with that of the day 
schools, if possible, by public school districts. The convention should 
be held on some week day, arranging the programme for day and 
evening, selecting the time when there is a full moon. Where it is 
impossible to hold an all day township convention during the week, 
Sabbath afternoon and evening might answer. A judicious distribu- 
tion of hand-bills or programmes will pay well for the slight expense 
incurred thereby. 

During the summer a children's day or basket pic-nic should be held 
for the entire township, provided there is a desirable place to hold such 
an one. This should not be sectarian or confined to the Sunday-school 
children, but every man woman and child in the township should be 
invited, and the programme should include games and amusements for 
the children, and athletic sports and contests for young and old. It 
should be a general holiday. The stores and shops should be closed, 
if possible, and the day given to pleasure and social enjoyment. Al- 
though this is not strictly a Sunday-school measure its indirect influ- 
ence over children not attending school would be greater than if it 
were confined to the children of the Sunday-school, as they would 
readily see that Simday-school men were heartily interested in giving 
them a day of pleasure. A thorough development of this work may 
seem a great undertaking, yet no one should shrink from it on that 
accoiuit, if he has a heart for the work, as regular and persistent effort 
will succeed, although it may require several years of hard labor. 
The county presidents should present this* work to the township offi- 
cers and receive their acceptance of the ofiice and pledge to push for- 
ward the work or explain their inability to serve, and, in that event, 
the county officers should fill the vacancies by appointing some other 
persons who will undertake and develope the work. Luke x. 2; 
John iv. 35. 

104 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 


The following resolutions were passed unanimously at the State 
Sunday-School Convention, held at Centralia: 

Whereas, Stephen Paxson, our beloved brother and fellow-soldier, has fought 
the good fight, has finished his course, has kept the faith, and has gone to receive 
the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the Righteous Judge, shall give him 
at that day, and also to all them that love his appearing, and 

Whereas, While living, his presence in the midst of Sabbath-school workers 
was a constant inspiration, and his example is worthy of our highest emulation. 

Resolved, That we are fully sensible of the great loss the Sabbath-school cause 
has sustained in the death of Father Paxson, and we will ever cherish the memory 
of the departed hero, and bless the Father Almighty, for the gift of both the 
worker and his work. 

Resolved, That we deeply sympathize with his aged wife and family, and com- 
mend them for consolation to God, whose grace and blessing rendered eflfective 
the labors of him who has gone before. 

Resolved, That in view of Father Paxton's eminent service in the field of organ- 
ized Sabbath-school work, especially in our own State, we recommend the erec- 
tion of a suitable monument, worthy of his memory. 

Resolved, That we invite the Sabbath-school workers of the United States, and 
Canada, who would esteem it a privilege to join us in this labor of love, and token 
of appreciation to a great and good man. 

To the Sunday-Schools in Illinois: 

The Committee appointed under the foregoing resolution, 

request a collection from every Sunday-School in the State, for this 

purpose. They also solicit individual contributions, from who 

knew and loved Father Paxson, or knew of his great work. Money 

may be sent to the treasurer, Mr. B. F. Jacobs, 99 Washington Street, 


Chas. M. Morton. 
H. C. DeMotte. 
Wm. Reynolds. 


-OF THE — 





Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday, May 16, H k 18, 



James Guilbert, Printer, 158 Clark Street. 


To the Sunday School Workers of Illinois : 

Dear Brethren: The 24th Annual Convention of the Illinois 
State Sunday School Association will be held (D. V.) in the city of 
Champaign, Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday, May 16, 17 and 18, 

The sessions of the convention will be held in the First Presby- 
terian Church, begining Tuesday at 2 o'clock P. M. 

Each county in the State, except Cook, is entitled to ten delegates. 
These delegates are entitled to hospitality and the right to vote in the 
convention. But all other Sunday School workers are entitled to 
seats and are cordially invited; they will be entertained as far as the 
committee are able to provide places, which will, probably, be suffic- 
ient for all who desire to attend. All correspondence with reference 
to entertainment should be addressed John L. Pierce, chairman. 
Champaign, Illinois. The number of delegates from each county and 
the names, as far as possible, should be forwarded before May 13. 

Arrangements for reduced fare on the various j-ailroads will be 
made, and duly announced. The chairman of the railroad commit- 
tee is Mr. J. C. Brankey, Champaign, Ills. 

The general topic proposed for the convention is 

"The King and IIis Servants." 

An outline will soon be prepared and the chairman of the executive 
committee will be pleased to receive any suggestions you may make. 
We expect the help of some of the best workers from other 

The pastors and superintendents, throughout the State, are re- 
quested to present the convention and the Sunday School work in this 
State, as a subject for frequent prayer, and we suggest that the second 
Lord^s day of May be set apart as a day of prayer for this purpose, 
that the presence and blessing of God may rest upon the convention 
and follow its work. 

For the executive committee, B. F. JACOBS, Chairman. 

Chicago^ March joth^ 1882. 



The Sixteenth Annual Convention met in the Presbyterian Church 
Champaign, May, 1874. The address of welcome was delivered 
by the pastor of that Church, Rev. John S. Frame, who died soon after 
the convention was held. 

D. W. Whittle was j^residcnt; the singing was led by a quartette of 
male voices from the First Baptist Church in Chicago, consisting of 
George C. Stebbins, D. W. Baker, F. C. Clark, and Frank Dome. 

The attendance was not as large as usual, but the convention was 
one of great profit and power. 

pllirtab ^Mt l^itiulag ^tliit^l ^^^udatiaif, 

O. R. BROUSE, Winnebago Co. 

I "tce-Prcsidents. 

REV. L. A. ABBOTT, Madisoii Co.; KNOX P. TAYLOR, McLean Co.; 


Recording Secretary.— W. S. Vail, Lake Co. 

Statistical Secretary. — C. M. Eames, Morgan Co. 

Treasurer. — B. F. Jacob.s, Cook Co. 

Executive Committee. 

B. F. JACOBS, Chairman, Chicago. 

D. W. POTTER, Chicago. T. P. NISBETT, Alton. 

A. G. TYNG, Peoria. J. R. MASON, Bloomington. 

R. H. GRIFFITH, Rushville. THOS. S. RIDGWAY, Shawneetown . 

C. W. JEROME, Carbondale. 

District Presidents. District Secretaries. 

1. Rev. F. G Ensign, Chicago. W. B. Lloyd, St. Charles. 

2. Rev. Wm Tracy, Lacon. Rev. A. C. Price, Lacon. 

3. C. M. Taylor, Paxton. J. E. Saxton, Decatur. 

4. C. M. Eames, Jacksonville. R. G. Hobbs, Petersburg. 

5. R. C. Willis, Enfield. B. Dapenhroch, Salem. 

6. H. B. Douglass, Greenfield. F. P. Hawkins, Alton. 



























Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

President. Year. 

Dixon Rev. W. W. Harsha 1859 

Bloomington *R. M. (iuilford 1860 

Alton *E. C. Wilder 1861 

Chicago Rev. S. G. Lathrop 1S6"2 

Jacksonville *Isaac Scarritt 1863 

Springfield A. G. Tyng 1864 

Peoria .' Rev. W. G. Pierce 1865 

Rockford P. G, Gillett 1866 

Decatur Wm. Reynolds 1867 

Du Quoin B. F. Jacobs 1868 

Bloomington D. L. Moody 1869 

Quincy P. G. Gillett 1870 

Galesburg *J. McKee Peeples 1871 

Aurora C. R. Blaekall 1 872 

Springfield J. F. Culver 1873 

Champaign D. W. Whittle 1874 

Alton R. H. Griflith 1875 

Jacksonville D. L. Moody 1876 

Peoria E. C. Hewett 1877 

Decatur Rev. F. L. Thompson 1878 

Bloomington C. M. Morton 1879 

Galesburg Wm. Reynolds 1 880 

Centralia J. R. Mason 1881 

Champaign. ,, , 0. R. Brouse, , 1882 



Illinois State Sunday-School Convention. 

First Day. 

The morning trains brought many workers, and nearly all the 
members of the Executive Committee, and a meeting of this com- 
mittee was held from lo to 12 A. M. 

Mr. C. M. Eames, the statistical secretary, was busy arranging 
upon the walls the International Map (U. S. and Dominion of Canada) 
the State Map, maps of the ist, 3d, 4th and 6th districts, and the map 
of Livingston County; while over the stand, suspended from the 
organ, was a large chart, containing the summing up figures of the 
statistical report. The effect of these maps and figures upon the con- 
vention was marked. 

A most noticable feature was the arrangements by. the local com- 
mittees, and the attendance of a large number of business men, to care 
for the business matters of the Convention, and a good number of 
pages to wait upon the delegates. It may be said that this service was 
performed in an admirable manner, and to the local committees is due 
much of the success of this great meeting. Every train after the first 
brought scores and hundreds, until nearly a thousand delegates had 

The rich programme prepared by the Executive Committee, was 
accepted as the earnest of a great feast, and a look of expectant satis- 
faction was seen in every face, while the crowds of workers exchanged 
greetings, and asked of each others welfare. Mr. F. H. Revel 1, and 
the Western S. S. Publishing Co., both of Chicago, and Paxson, of 
St. Louis, were arranging their stocks of bibles, books and papers in 
the lecture room, which was used as a S. S. Museum. 

First Session. 

At two o'clock, President J. R. Mason took the chair, and Messrs B- 
F. Jacobs, chairman, and William Reynolds, A. G. Tvng, R. H. Grif- 
fith, H. C. DeMotte, Thos. Ridgway and T. P. Nisbett, members of 
the E.Necwtive Committee occupied se^ts on the platform, Mr. C. C, 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 5 

Case the chorister, and Mr. D. R. Leland the organist, were at their 
places, and a large congregation nearly filled the house. 

President Mason arose and said: " Let us worship God, while we 
arise and sing the grand old hymn — 'All hail the power of Jesus 
name.' " As the great voice of the leader struck the note, the greater 
volume of sound from hundreds of thankful hearts, rolled forth their 
song of grateful praise. Rev. H. C. DeMotte read the scripture. In 
reading he called attention to the fact, that all present might be classed 
under one of the characters mentioned in the selection. 

The President then led the convention in earnest prayer, for the 
presence and blessing of God. He was followed in prayer by H. M. 
Carr of Alton, and Knox P. Taylor of Bloomington, and the hymns, 
" Nearer my God to Thee," and " He leadeth me," were sung follow- 
ing the prayers. 

In behalf of the Executive Committee, Wm. Reynolds, of Peoria, 
presented the following outline programme, and moved that it be 
made the order of exercises of the convention. The motion was 


The Singing ittuier the direction of C. C. Case. The Carman Family present. 

Tuesday Afternoon. 

"Occupy till I come." 

2.00. A Bible Reading. A. G. Tyng. 


3.00. Appointment of Committees. 
Election of Officers. 
Address of Welcome. Rev. J. G. Little. 

4.00. Report of Executive Committee. 
" Statistical Secretary. 

" Delegates to Toronto. 

" Special Committees. 

Tuesday Evening. 

7.30. Song Service, led by C. C. Case. 

8.00. Words of Greeting : • W. B. Stewart, of Iowa. 

Wm. Levering, of Indiana. 
Address. The Ambassador's Supreme Need. 

Rev. J. A. WORDEN, Princeton, N. J. 

Sup't S. S. Work Presbyterian Church. " 

Address. The Bible and Personal Character. 

Rev. P. S. Henson, D. D., Chicago. 
Editor of the Baptist Teacher. 

6 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Wednesday Morning. 

6.00. Crumbs of Comfort from His Table. Led by 

S.30. Reviewed by Divisions. (The Convention -vill meet by Districts.) 


9.30. The County Conventions. J. R. Mason. 

The Fall Institute. Miss Lucy J. Rider. 

The International Work. Wm. Reynolds. 

10.30. Receipts and Disbursements. B. F. Jacobs. 

The Roll of Honor. 

Wednesday Afternoon. 

Meeting in the Presbyterian Church. 

2.00. A Bible Reading. .Subject: The .Songs of the Book. C. C. Case. 

2.45. How to .Study the Book. \ At Home, and 

/ In the Teacher's Meeting. 

Rev. J. A. Worden. 

3.30. How to Teach the Book. < By Personal Influence. 

/ By Questions and Illustrations. 

Rev. A. E. Dunning, Boston, 

S. S. Sec'y Congregational Pub. Soc. 
4.15. The Everyday College. Rev. J. H. Vincent, D. D. 

Wedne.sday Afternoon. 

Meeting in the Baptist Church. 


>.oo. The Primary Class. Class Management. Miss Lucy J. Rider. 

Lesson Teaching. W. B. Jacobs. 

5.30. A Children's Meeting. Address. H. R. Clissold. 

Wednesday Evening. 


7.30. The Joyful (Greeting in Song. Led by C. C. Case. 

8.00. Address. The Teacher's- Spiritual Preparation. Rev. A. E. Dunning. 
8.45. Address. Our Young Folks. Rev. J. H. Vincent, D. D. 

Thursday Morning. 
6.00. Early Morning Prayer Meeting. Led by 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 7 


9.00. The Servant Trained. 

(a) In School and Class Management. Knox P. Taylor. 

{J)) In Township and County Work. W. B. Jacobs. 

(f) In Institutes and Assemblies. Rev. J. H. Vincent, D. D. 

(d) In Winning Souls. C. M. Morton. 

Thursday Afternoon. 

"Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." 

2.00. Open Conference led by D. W. Potter. 

Revival Work in the S. S. Opened by Rev. W. J. Hooper. 
3.00. Open Conference led by Wm. Reynolds. 

Temperance Work in the Sunday School. 
4.00. The Closing Reports. 

Thursday Evening. 


8.00. Address. Rev. J. H. Brookes, D. D., St. Louis. 

8.30. Brief Addresses. 

As first in the order of exercises, the president announced a Bible 
reading on the subject: 

" The King's Command." 

Mr. Tynor said : When I examine the programme of this conven- 
tion, so perfect and comprehensive, I am glad to have the honor of 
first presenting it. I am glad to present to the Illinois S. S. Conven- 
tion the opening subject, "Occupy till I Come," for they have proved 
for years by their lives and work that they fully understand and live 
this divine command. Occupy has two meanings: a peaceful and 
quiet dwelling on any place, and second something that takes posses- 
sion of me and becomes my occupation. Two classes of Christians: 
the first, like Balaam, can say and feel, "How goodly are thy tents, O 
Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O, Israel." Some with David " walk 
about Zion," and their songs " Hold the fort for I am coming," and 
thus occupy till the Lord comes. To the second, occupy means work. 
The new version has " Trade ye." An old colored woman said some 
Christians lived in the cellar of their houses, where it is dark and 
gloomy; some in the parlor for ease and comfort; some in the bed- 
room for sleep; but she lived upon the house-top where it was bright 
and cheerful. These Christians go further and live in a workshop, 
light streaming through the open windows and work ever to be done. 
On Clark street, Chicago, I have often passed an auction store, and 
the auctioneer always at work. A few mornings since I passed his 
store as the clock struck nine, the time to commence. He commenced 
" How mucli am I bid ?" etc., just as earnestly as if the store was 
full, though there alone. Thus the text teaches us to " occupy." 

The moon is left b}^ the sun to occupy till it comes, and ever to re- 
flect the light of the absent sun. Thus the Christian reflects his ab- 

8 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

sent Lord till he comes. The moon never stops to say I am only 
rocks, no atmosphere and no one can dwell on me. It shines on with 
all its reflected brightness, when new or full or in the last quarter. It 
is easy to shine as a new moon when some one is seeing us over our 
right shoulder, may be cheered with the hope of good luck; easy to 
shine when full. Hard to keep on shining and working when waning, 
and many desire a new moon to produce some fancied change. Thus 
the Lord taught his disciples to occupy by giving them new work. 
We see in our late lessons — Mark vi: 31 — He said "Come ye apart 
and rest," and then took them to a day's work at feeding the five 
thousand — Mark 6:45. He constrained them to get into the ship, 
and when they had expected an easy voyage across the lake, by con- 
trary winds he kept them toiling all night, but near him, while he 
prayed for them on the mount. When on the other side, v. 55, there 
was more work to do. 

In Isaiah, v. 2, we are taught, as Sunday School workers, how to 
occupy: " My beloved hath a vinevard on a very fruitful hill, and he 
fenced it and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the 
choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a 
wine press therein." Fenced it — protect our work by regular atten- 
dance at church, etc. Gathered out the stones — remove all hinderan- 
ces. Planted with the choicest vines — the programme of this con- 
vention will teach how to plant. Build a tower — watch over our class 
by visiting, etc. Made a wine press — look for and expect results. 
(These different points were illustrated, but we have not room for the 

Compare with a vineyard thus kept, the work of a careless teacher. 
Prov. xxiv 130, " I went by the field of the slothful and by the vineyard 
of the man void of understanding." "And lo, it was all grown over 
with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall 
thereof was broken down." In our work there will be discouragements. 
Our Lord found his vineyard " brought forth wild grapes." Like 
Him, we may go " down unto his garden to the beds of spices to feed 
in the garden and to gather lilies." Like Ilim, we shall have to take 
the bitter with the sweet and say " I have gathered my myrrh with 
my spice; I have eaten my honey-comb with my honey." 

Twice in God's word the cjucstion is asked, " What is your occupa- 
tion ? " To Joseph's brethren how clear and beautiful their answer. 
We and our fathers before us have been shepherds, and we desire so 
to bring uj? our children, let us dwell in the land of Goshen. To 
Jonah came the question, " What is thine occupation ? " How sad 
his answer, that he had fled from the presence of the Lord and his 
work at Ninevah because it was too hard for him. 

To each of us comes the command " Occupy till I come," and the 
question "what is thine occupation ?" Can we answer like Joseph's 
brethren — we and our children after us through all our lives will be 
Sunday School workers, and we desire to have the Sunday School 
given to us as our land of Goshen, or like Jonah say, I once worked 
for the Lord, but have fled from his work because the Sunday School 
was a Ninevah to me, the work too hard. Let us ever dwell in 
Goshen and find it " the best of the land." 

The Hymn "Jesus lover of my soul "was sung. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 9 

On motion a Committee to nominate officers for the Convention, 
was appointed, viz: Thomas Ridgway, Gallatin Co.; W. B. Jacobs, 
Cook Co.; Wm. Rejaiolds, Peoria Co.; Knox P. Taylor, McLean 
Co.; R. C. Willis, White Co.; A. H. Clark, Greene Co., and Frank 
Hopkins, Madison Co. 

Also, a Committee to consider and report upon the Executive Com- 
mittee's report, and upon the report of the Statistical Secretary, viz. : 
C. M. Taylor, Livingston Co.; Rev. W. F. Woods, Will Co.; and 
H. M. Carr, Madison Co. 

The convention sang the hymn : 

"I will sing of my Redeemer." 

The Committee on nominations, reported in part as follow^s: 

For President, O. R. Brouse, Winnebago Co. 

For Vice Presidents, Rev. L. A. Abbott, Madison Co.; Knox P. 
Taylor, McLean Co.; Rev. Wm. Tracy, Marshall Co. 
Recording Secretary, H. S. Vail, Cook Co. 
Treasurer, B. F.Jacobs, Cook Co. 

The committee asked further time to report the other offices. On 
motion the report was accepted, and the committee given further time. 
The persons nominated wereunanimously and elected to the offices for 
which they had been named. 

A committee was appointed to escort the President elect to the plat- 
form. He was received and welcomed by President Mason, in the 
following words : 


My dear brother, I heartily congratulate you that you have 
been chosen by this body to the highest honor it has to give, 
and I may say to the highest honor in the world. I charge you 
to remember as you accept these responsibilities, that half a million of 
hearts are beating in sympathy with you, a million ears are open for 
your words, and a million eyes are watching you. God bless you, 
and help you in the performance of the duties we are now laying on 
your shoulders. Turning to the convention, Mr. Mason said : Dear 
friends and fellow-workers, I thank you earnestly for the kindness and 
help you have extended to me during my term of office. I now have 
the great pleasure of introducing to you brother O. R. Brouse, of 
Rockford, your president elect. 

President Bi'ouse was received with hearty applause and replied as 
follows : 


My dear brother, fellow workers and friends. The dele- 
gates from Winnebago County are not insensible to the honor 
conferred upon them in the elevation of one of their brethen to this 
high position, and in their behalf, as well as in my own, I thank you. 
We are all servants of the Great King, we are here to be about the 
King's business, and in accordance with the great principle laid down 
by the Prince Royal when he was upon the earth, namely, that he 
who would be great among us, must be the servant of all, I shall try 
to serve the will and purpose of the convention. 

lo Illinois State Sunday- School Convention. 

It is not our own work that we are here to do, and we have no 
right to say we will, or we will not do this or that. We are here to 
do what the Master appoints, to make the most possible of the talents 
and the opportunities he gives. Conscious of our own inability, but 
depending upon His strength, we take the responsibility of the posi- 
tions to which we may be appointed. 

The work before us is such that it can never be done by spasmodic 
effort, it must be steady, patient, hard work. A child is not often 
brought to the Savior the first Sabbath he is in our class, he must be 
taught and led by easy steps, some are, perchance, slow to receive the 
truth and we must, as it were, instil the truth into their minds by the 
utmost diligence, and gradually giving line upon line, precept upon 
precept, here a little and there a little. Only in this way can we suc- 
ceed, we will then be patient, and ever true to our high calling. 

This is the 24th Convention of the Sunda}- School Association of 
Illinois. It is almost a quarter of a century, since the Christian people 
of this state judged it necessary to meet in special session, to consult 
as to the interests of this department of the Master's work. The work 
has grown year by year, and yet, even now, how large a part of the 
Lord's vineyard in our State is uncultivated. Think of your own 
county, how many neglected children are in it? How many Sunday 
schools with a name to live, while in real effective work of soul-sav- 
ing, they are dead. Here then is our work, and though we have 
labored a quarter of a centur}', shall we say it is done? To my mind 
the work has only just begun ; the fields lie all around us, and they 
are white to the harvest, let me urge upon you the duty of individual 
effort, for after all the result rests here ; let each one gather a few 
sheaves. I plead with you, don't try to throw your work upon this 
convention, or upon the State or County officers, but faithfully bear 
your part in the great harvest. Let me remind you, that if every man 
and woman were to fully take up his or her work; if to-day, every 
child was in the Sunday School, and if the .Sunday School was every- 
where at its best, still our work would not be done; new generations 
are coming on all the time. It will never be done as long as there is 
a character to train for Christ. There will be always small vines 
clinging to our feet, to be nurtured and trained for the Master ; dare 
we neglect this work at any time? dare we for a year, or a fraction of 
a year, let this work go? 

The adversary is never idle. All about us are dens of evil, traps 
for the little feet, and we must watch them and guide them into paths 
of peace, God grant that we may be faithful in this work. And let 
me remitid you, that if we are faithful, after a while there will be a 
reward for us, when we go to our eternal home. 

After a verse of song, the presitlent introduced the Rev. J. G. Lit- 
tle, presiding elder of the Champaign district of the M". E. Church, 
who delivered an address of welcome as follows: 


Jfr. President, Friends and Fellow- Workers : I have been asked 
to express to 3'ou a welcome. I did not at first conceive the pleasure 
that I myself should feel in seeing you all, but to me personally it is a 
matter of great satisfaction, to welcome this body to our city, we wel- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. ii 

come you to our flat country, our beautiful and high Champaign. We 
will gladly show you our lions, the chief of which is the University, 
we have there one mountain lion's skin stuffed, and other skins stuffed 
too. We also have some snakes, which we have turned loose in our 
streets ; our saloons are open again, we wish you to tread on our 
snakes. But more than this we welcome you to the homes of 
people, those who sympathize with you, and will work with you; you 
will like them. " Birds of a feather flock together" they say, and we are 
glad you have come to us, we welcome you to our altars, to our homes and 
to our hearts. We mean more than is expressed in the word " welcome." 
We are glad you are here, and the thought occurs to me, whom do 
we welcome, and who are you anyway; we cannot tell you apart any 
more. The Methodist stands up to pray, and the Presbyterian kneels 
down ; you make us think of the low mud walls in China; in seed 
time they are raised for convenience, but when the harvest time comes, 
the harvest waves above the walls. And then the localities you re- 
present: you are here from St. Louis, Cairo, and from the regions be- 
tween, and from Chicago, the queen city of the north, and from the 
most lowly positions in the Sunday School army, to the great standard 
bearers, the leaders of the national brigades, for they are here, and 
they are coming. You are a great army, and you have been march- 
ing nearly twenty -five years, marching, working and fighting; you 
are gathered here for a grand rally, to burnish your armor, you are 
here for drill, and we are here to learn and be taught. If there is any 
one here too wise to learn, I want to go and sit down by his side, and 
keep him busy for once in his life, teaching, if not learning; and when 
this review shall have past, you are to go back with new strength and 
zeal, and new skill in methods, new fire for the work. There are 
difficulties in our way, no doubt, and we will not shut our eyes to 
them, but difficulties are nothing with God. 

On a certain coast in France, there are rocky spurs shooting up from 
great depths, some of them rising above the water, and others just be- 
neath, making it very dangerous to mariners. Many a gallant ship 
went down among them in the fierce storms that swept the coast. 
The government sent engineers, one after another, to see if something 
could be done, but they were in despair, till finally one resolute man 
came back saying, we must undertake the impossible. Aided by the 
fishermen of the coast, who knew the locality so well; this engineer's 
workmen hovered around the spot, and the first summer they gained 
a footing ; seven times he went on these spurs, and drilled in them fifteen 
holes. The next summer they more than doubled their work, and lit- 
tle by little a light-house arose, whose steady beams warned hundreds 
from the treacherous rocks of death beneath. Brethren, alight-house 
costs something, but it pays, it saves, and we can hope nothing better 
for you and for ourselves, than that we may be light-houses for Christ, 
warning and saving souls. God bless you, and may the influence of 
this convention help you in your work of light-bearing. Again we 
welcome you to our city, God bless the influence of this convention 
upon the hearts of all. 


Rev. William Tracy of Lacon, responded to the address of Mr. 
Little, in his own inimitable way, as follows: 

12 Ii,i.iNOis State Sunday Sciiooi. Con\'ention. 

Mr. r resident : Mr. Reynolds came down to me a few minutes 
ago, and asked me to respond to this address of welcome in a few 
words, -A few words, and 1 wondered why he asked me to reply to 
this address. Then I remembered how he came over to brother Price, 
by my side in the car, and said to him: " where are you now?" " At 
Lacon," said my friend, "Ah! Lacon, God forsaken Lacon," replied 
Reynolds. Well friends, I am from Lacon too, God forsaken Lacon, 
where the people eat " Reynold's hams," and that must be the reason 
why I am asked to reply to this address of welcome, respectable peo- 
ple are surely welcome, but he wanted me from Lacon to feel wel- 
come too, and 1 am glad that I am welcome. I thank you for your 
words of welcome to all, and in reply I say you are welcome to us, to 
all there is of us, make the most of us while you have us. We have 
come here to bless and be blessed, we are here to give and to receive, 
we are here to meet each other, and to meet the Lord. And now 
having heard your welcome, we desire also to hear God's voice saying 
to us, " Welcome my dear children and servants to my presence and 
gifts." God grant that we may beliaptized afresh with his Holy Spirit, 
and be filled with all the fullness of God. 

The Convention then united in singing the hymn: 
" We're marching to Zion." 

Mr. D. W. Potter lead in prayer. The vice-presidents were in- 
vited forward, and being introduced, took their seats on the platform. 
The convention then sang: 

" To tlie work, to the work." 

The report of the Executive Committee which was printed, wasdis- 
tributed throughout the house, in order that the members might fol- 
low the reading, and note the special features. It was then read by 
the chairman, Mr. B. F. Jacobs, and was as follows: 


To the Illinois State Sunday School Association: 

Dear Brethren: — The Executive Committee submit herewith 
their annual report. The Association has completed twenty-three 
years of its history, and we desire to record our thankful appreciation 
of the mercies and blessings we have received from our gracious God. 
The year just closed has been one of blessing and of trial. For once the 
harvest in our state has not been as abundant as usual, and in some 
counties much loss has been sustained by reason of great rains, and 
the overflow of our rivers. But compared with many sister states, we 
have suffered little, and while the loss has fallen heavily on some 
counties, the State, as a whole, ha^ enjoyed prosperity. From the 
losses sustained, two lessons may be learned : First, that we should 
lay up in the years of plenty a supply for the years of scarcity; second, 
that as it is written, "a brother is born for adversity," the 
more favored counties should be ready to help in bearing burdens 
when others are in distress. It would more than compensate us 
for these losses if we were able to report that the people of this com- 
monwealth had been humbled before God and led to seek a larger 
measure of spiritual blessing, and had made more diligent efforts to 
prevent or overcome the mighty flood of evil which has swept over 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention, 13 

the land. But while we Joyfully report many precious revivals, we 
mourn that they have not been general or widespread, and that our 
work has been so hindered, and the progress so slow. The plans of 
the committee contemplated more thorough and earnest work than 
ever before. 

Plans of the Committee. 

In accordance with the instructions of the last convention, held at 
Centralia, the committee entered into an engagement with Miss Lucy 
J. Rider, and secured for the State her services during most of the 
year which has just past. It was proposed that these services 
should be in addition to those we had previously enjoyed through the 
labors of different brethren who have engaged in the work. To as large 
an extent as possible these plans have been carried out. To most now 
present, it is not necessary to say that they have been very successful. 
In order that w^e might have the services of Mr. W. B. Jacobs, during 
that portion of the year when Conventions are most frequent, and 
that we might be relieved of a portion of expense during that season 
of the year when the services of Miss Rider would be in less demand 
than any other, an exchange of work was arranged between the State, 
and the Cook County Sunday School Association, whereby the State 
secured the services of Mr. W. B. Jacobs for several months, especi- 
ally, during August, September, and October, and Miss Rider's time 
was employed by the Cook County Association during several 
months, mostly December, January, February, and March. The 
results have been mutually advantageous and satisfactory. These ser- 
vices may be partially estimated from the following reports, viz: Miss 
Rider has attended — District Conventions, <^; County Conventions, 
27; Township meetings and institutes, 57; Normal school sessions, 
12; Primary class meetings, 24. Other meetings for the study ot 
the Bible and plans of work, 12. Total number of lessons taught, 
and addresses delivered, 262. Of course it is not possible to 
estimate the value of these services, but it is believed that 
the results will be seen in better work done in the comities visited 
than ever befoi'e. This has bfeen especially true in some counties 
where a series of township institutes or conventions have been held, 
and an earnest effort made to reach the entire county. From all parts 
of the field, nothing but words of praise, and a desire for her re-engage- 
ment have been received. In accordance with this arrangement, Mr. W. 
B. Jacobs was permitted to be present at the conventions of all the 
seventeen counties in the Fifth District, though, owing to peculiar cir- 
cumstances, some of them had to be postponed, and held at other 
times than those agreed upon, increasing the amount of travel and the 
time consumed. In addition to this, he has also attended ten other 
county conventions, (making twenty-seven it all,) and one District 
Convention. The reports of these conventions will doubtless give a 
good estimate of the value of this work. The president of the last 
State Convention, Mr. J. R. Mason, has also been very earestly en- 
gaged in the work, attendmg — County Conventions, and — District 
Conventions, besides many meetings with Sunday School workers in 
all parts of the State. 

From the reports of the Sixth, Fifth and Fourth Districts it will be 
seen that the presidents of these Districts, Mr. H. B. Douglas of the 

14 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Sixth, R. C. Willis of the Fifth, and Mr. C. M. Eames of the 
Fourth, have attended most of the County Conventions in their 
districts, and that in the Sixth and Third Districts, which have 
been subdivided, the presidents of the sub-districts have also at- 
tended a number of County Conventions. The results of this work 
will all be seen in the increased number of Conventions held, and 
the more encouraging reports from the fields thus faithfully work- 
ed. The total number of conventions held is as follows: Dis- 
trict Conventions, 5; County Conventions, 107; (five of the coun- 
ties having held 3 conventions each); Township Conventions 924. 
The general features of the work as reported by the district presidents 
are as follows: (For further particulars, see report of statistical sec- 

The First District. 

The convention was held at Aurora, November 29 and 30. It was 
the best attended and most deeply interesting convention ever held in 
this district, thirteen counties were represented. The reports show that 
19 county and 161 township conventions have been held; 5 banner 
counties are reported, being a gain of i ; and 21 1 townships are 
reported organized, a gain of 25, being 72 per cent, of the whole 
number. The statistics in this district give 1302 schools — being a 
gain of 2; and a total membership of 183,764, a gain of 6123. In 
several of the counties the work has been more thorough, and better 
than ever before, particularly in Cook, Winnebago, and Kane; while 
an increased interest, and better work is apparent in Lake, Steph- 
enson, Ogle, and Lee. Several of the counties are greatly in need of 
more thorough organization and better work. The result of the ex- 
periment reported last year in Cook County, of employing a superin- 
tendent, and making an earnest efibrt to reach the entire number of 
schools in the city and county, has met with much success, and is 
very encouraging. While the difliculties are formidable, and the dis- 
couragements are many, the blessing of God has rested upon the work, 
and there is great occasion for thanksgiving. 14 counties have con- 
tributed $795 to the State work. 

The Second District. 

For some reason, it was not thought desirable to hold a District 
Convention during the past year. Your executive committee do not 
approve of the omission, and think it would have been better to have 
had this gathering for the consideration of the district work. 
The report shows 2 banner counties ; the same as last year; 17 
county and 1S5 township conventions, a loss of 3; 15S town- 
ships are reported organized, being 50 per cent, of the whole number, 
a loss of 33; 1164 schools, a loss of 91; total membership , of 
93816, a loss of 7980. From the statistics it appears that there has 
been a loss in membership in a majority of the counties reported. In 
several of the counties, particularly in La Salle, there has been an in- 
creased interest in the work, and it is to be hoped that this great dis- 
trict, composing many of the best counties in the State, will, during the 
year to come, make a decided advance. 14 counties have contributed 
to the State work $397,50. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 15 

The Third District. 

The District Convention was held at Danville, October 24, 35, and 
26. The attendance and representation were both good ; 12 counties 
being reported. The report shows 6 banner counties, a gain of 3; 
195 conventions held; 18 county, and 177 township, a gain of 39; 
townships organized 162, being 60 per cent, of the whole number, a 
loss of 33; schools, 11S6, a loss of 28; membership, 91.645, a loss 
of 3.560; 14 counties have contributed to the State work $326,87. 
It can probably be said that this has been the best year for work in the 
Third District for a long time. Not only is this seen in the figures 
reported from some counties, but it is felt in manj' of the counties 
where more thorough organization and better work has been attain- 
ed. It is particularly true in the counties of Livingston, Kankakee, 
and Vermillion, while McLean continues to hold its high place on 
the list. 

The Fourth District. 

The convention was held at Jerseyville, October 37 and 28, and 
was successful both in the numbers in attendance, and the spirit of the 
convention. The report shows 7 banner counties, a gain of i ; 224 
conventions held; 19 county, and 205 townships, a loss of 22; town- 
ships organized 197, being 77 per cent, of the whole number, the same 
as last year; schools, 1,037, ^ ^^^^ *^^ 9' "membership, 78,306, a loss 
of 482; 14 counties have contributed to the State work $267.55. 
While there has been an increase of interest in some of the counties, 
there has been a decided fulling off in others. "The Starry Fourth" 
though brighter than the year before, has not yet regained the bril- 
liant place it formei-ly held. Doubtless the clouds that have temporarily 
hidden its glory will disappear during the year to come, and its con- 
stellations will shine forth as of old. 

The Fifth District. 

The convention was held at Albion, October 17, iS and 19. It 
was well attended and a very deep interest was manifested from the 
beginning to the close. This district has suffered more than any other 
in the State during the year. The long continued drouth during the 
summer deprived them of a large portion of their crops. In many 
instances those who had long been in comfortable circumstances found 
it difficult to get along under this trial; To a considerable extent, it 
interfered with the progress of the work. In addition to this, the over- 
flow of the rivers during the spring has added to the burdens that pre- 
viously seemed too heavy to bear, and many workers have become 
discouraged. Yet, in some respects, the brethren in that part of the 
State deserve special commendation for their persistent efforts in carry- 
ing forward the work, and especially for the splendid financial report 
they have made during the year. While it might have been expected 
that, under the circumstances, many of the counties would have de- 
clined to pay their pledges and assessments, their report, as to contri- 
butions, is superior to that of any other district in the State. The 
report shows, banner counties, 6, a gain of i ; 129 conventions held, 17 
county, and 112 township, a gain of 37; townships organized, 91, being 
52 per cent, of the whole number, a gain of 13; schools, 684, a gain 

i6 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

of 14; membership, 45,782, a loss 812; 17 counties have contributed 
to the State work $331.27. 

The Sixth District. 

The convention was held at Greenville, October 19, 20, and 21. It 
was well attended, and was a very successful convention. The plan 
of sub-dividing this district and committing a similar number of coun- 
ties to the especial care of each one of three vice-presidents has worked 
well, and with the earnest efforts of the president of the district, they 
are able to make a good report. The report shows, banner counties, 
6, a gain of 2; conventions held, 130; county, 17; township, 113; a 
loss of 23; townships organized, 114, being 56 per cent, of the whole 
number, a loss of 12. Schools, 759, a loss of 78; 14 counties have 
contributed to the State work $199.00. This part of the State has also 
suffered in like manner as the Fifth. The partial failure of the crop 
has doubtless had its inlluence in many of the counties, and but for the 
earnest and faithful efforts of the workers there, a serious loss would 
have been reported. It is to be hoped that in these southern districts 
the harvest may be abundant during the present year, and that a great 
increase may result. 


The full report of the statistical secretary sliould be carefully studied. 
Total number of l:>anner counties, is 32, a gain of 8. (There were three 
mistakes made in the report of banner counties last year.) It will be re- 
membered that only those counties are "^aww^r" that have held Town- 
ship Conventions in every tozvnship ; or for every township, in 
case two townships are organized together. The total number of 
conventions held, is: county, 107: township, 924 ; total 1031, a 
loss of 47; townships organized 935, being 61 per cent, of the whole 
number, a loss of 2; schools, 6,132, a loss of 188; membership, 
549,78^, a loss of 3,945. Received into the Church, 10,402. It 
will be noticed that 79 counties have reports for the current 
year. Those that are marked with a dagger have not reported for 
the past year. Those marked with a double dagger have not reported 
for two years. We are also obliged to add that many of these reports 
arc made up in a hasty and careless manner, showing great neglect on 
the part of those entrusted with this responsible work. The losses 
reported in conventions held, townships organized, and number 
of schools and attendance, is doubtless due to this. We firmly believe, 
that full reports would show gains over the true condition last year. 
The importance of having more painstaking and burden bearing 
Christians as county officers, in some counties is plainly seen. Fre- 
quently, the reports have been delayed after the statistical secretary has 
made repeated calls upon the officers of the County Association. The 
failure in this respect is very noticeable if the report of the treasurer is 
carefully studied. Many counties do not remit their contributions until 
near the close of the year, and it frequently happens that after the 
monev has been raised to pav the county subscription to the State work, 
through the negligence of the treasurer it is allowed to remain in his 
hands for months, while the State treasurer is paying interest for money 
borrowed to carry on the work. No more important subject can be 
brought before the County Conventions than the responsibility and 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 17 

obligation that rest upon the vai-ious officers to discharge their work 
in a business Hke manner, that whatsoever they do, may be "done heart- 
ily as unto the Lord, and not to man." In this connection your com- 
mittee also recommend tliat more care be given to the preparation of 
the programme for the County Conventions; that the work of arrang- 
ing them be intrusted to patient men who vs- ill carefully compare them 
with the programmes of other conventions, and seek to make these 
conventions progressive from year to year, that their power and influ- 
ence may be increased. 

Your committee earnestiy recommend that their successors be in- 
structed to engage Miss. Rider for another year, if her services can be 
secured, and that in addition to this, greater eiforts than ever before 
be put forth to more'thoroughly organize the State and increase the 
power of the work. That as far as possible the Counties be recom- 
mended to arrange chains of Conventions in each district, studying 
the times and seasons of the Conventions in other Counties, that there 
may be as little conflict as possible when they desire help from the 
executive committee or State workers in their Conventions. 

Normal Institute. 

Your committee also report that they have under consideration a 
plan for the establishment of a Normal Training School or Institute 
under the auspices of the State Association, to be held sometime dur- 
ing the coming fall and winter, in the City of Chicago, the sessions to 
continue through four or six weeks, as they may be able to arrange. 
The plan proposed is to secure a room at a mere nominal expense and 
the services of such teachers and lecturers as can also be had gratuitous- 
ly, or at the most, for their traveling expenses, where it is desirable to 
invite those from a distance; thus making the tuition for the v^^hole 
course merely nominal, only sufficient to defray the slight incidental 
expenses connected with the Institute. It is believed that such a place 
can be secured and suitable persons will consent to teach the classes. 
The main features of the plan will be submitted at the appropiate time 
by Miss. Lucy J, Rider. The experiment will depend upon the I'e- 
sponse received. If the Convention approve, and if a sufficient num- 
ber from different parts of the State can be found who will pledge 
themselves to attend the course, the plan will be tried; if found satis- 
factory, it may be continued. 

The International Work. 
During the year thirty-one delegates from our State were permitted 
to attend the third International (eighth National) Sunday-school Con- 
vention, held in the city of Toronto, Ont., on June 23, 33, and 24th 
1881. The occasion was one of great pleasure and profit. Special re- 
ports will be made by some of the delegates to this Convention. A 
very great honor was conferred upon our State in the appoint- 
ment of one of your number to the important place of Chairman of 
the International Executive Committee. The subject that seemed to 
make the deepest impression upon the Convention, and, perhaps, more 
than any other, determined this action, was the desire for the more 
thorough organization of all tlie States and Territories, and especially 
for the vigorous prosecution of the work in destitute localities. Doubt- 

i8 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

less the selection of the chairman of the committee to carry out the 
thought of the Convention was a compliment to the high place attained 
by the State of Illinois in orgiinizaticn. In the providence of 
God we have therefore become the standard bearer of the Sunday- 
school army of the United States and British Provinces, an army 
which numbers more than seven million of officers, teachers and schol- 
ars, or more than one half of the Sunday-school hosts of the world. 
If, as has often been claimed, a large degree of responsibility for the 
evangelization of the world depends upon the Sunday-schools, it is 
plain to see that America's share is more than one half of the whole. 
This, if nothing else, ought to stimulate us to the very highest pos- 
sible effort; and if, in addition to this, we remember that we are re- 
ceiving an immense number of emigrants from all parts of the world, 
that our States and Territories are rapidly filling up with thousands 
who are, for the most part, wholly unacquainted with Sun<lay-schools 
and are, very largely, without the knowledge of God, the responsibility 
becomes very great. In seeking a plan for the prosecution of this Na- 
tional and International work, the committee have decided to try to 
organize the fifty-seven States, Territories and Provinces into eight 
Districts after the plan of the District organizations in Illinois, 
and as far as possible, to hold chains of special Conventions or 
meetings in those districts where there is need for more thorough 
organization, or for Sunday School Missionary Work. It will 
readily be seen that to do this will require the voluntary services of a 
number of men, and, possibl}^ the paid services of a few, and certainly 
a sufficient amount of money to meet the traveling expenses of all. The 
means at the disposal of the International Excutfve Committee is very 
limited, if all the pledges are met. and for the present year it is doubt- 
ful if there will be more than enough to pay the other expenses, aside 
from these, and yet, without this work, there is very little that the 
committee can do, and without some such effort as this the work can- 
not be carried forward successfully. 

During the past winter the first series of these district meetings was 
held in the Southeast. They were attended, on behalf of the execu- 
tive committee, by Mr. Porter, the secretary. Brother Revnolds of our 
own State, Brother Fischer of Pennsylvania, Brother Kellogg of New 
York, and the Chairman. It is not too much to say that they were 
very successful. The expenses of all but the secretary were met by 
the individuals themselves. Two other representatives of our own 
State, Mr. W. B. Jacobs and ^M. C. Hazard, attended the Conven- 
tions of Mississippi and Dakota. Their expenses were also met by 
voluntary contributions, and the committee now hope to find a number 
of gentlemen who will each contribute from twenty-five to one hun- 
dred dollars per annum to maintain the work. It would be a great 
pleasure to have this list well started in Illinois. At the Toronto 
Convention, after a conference with the delegates from Illinois, Broth- 
er Wm. Reynolds pledged the State for $300 jDcr annum, It is desir- 
ed that this pledge be ratified, and we submit for your considera- 
tion the proposition that for the next year, the amount be increased 
from $300 to $300, to aid the committee in carrying forward their 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 19 


Your committee have watched with a great deal of interest the 
progress of the efforts made in our own State and in other States in 
the cause of Temperance. The question is one of the greatest impor- 
tance and should engage the thoughtful, prayerful consideration of 
every Christian worker. This gigantic evil is not only ruining thou- 
sands of the children and 3'outh of our land, but it is using the enor- 
mous wealth gained by plundering society to control the legislation of 
the cities, states, and nation. Carefully and zealously avoiding all po- 
litical considerations, it is certainly very desirable that the churches 
and Sunday Schools of our State be thoroughly aroused on this sub- 
ject, and your committee have arranged for an open conference to be 
held on Thursday afternoon, conducted by Brother Wm. Reynolds, 
of Peoria for the consideration of this question. 

The Suppression of Vice. i 

We further desire to call your attention to the terrible and mighty 
evil of the circulation of immoral and vicious literature through 
which the children and youth of the land are being corrupted. 
"We suggest that in every community an organization be effected for 
the suppression of vice among the children and youth, and that cor- 
respondence be opened with the society in Chicago and in other cities, 
that necessary information and co-operation may be received, that will 
aid in bringing to justice the offenders against law and virtue. 


In conclusion, we remind you that eight years ago the Sixteenth 
Annual Convention was held in this beautiful city. It was an occa- 
sion of deep interest. The presence of a number of faithful brethren, 
some of whoni have fallen asleep and others now engaged in the 
w^ork in different parts of the land, and, above all, the rich blessing of 
God, made that convention one of the most memorable gatherings in 
our history. We earnestly pray that a similar blessing may rest upon 
all the delibei'ations of this Convention; that God may guide all the 
speakers and direct all the movements of the body and add his rich 
blessing to all those gathered here from every city and town, in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

For the executive committee. B. F. Jacobs, Chairman. 

On motion of J. R. Mason, the report was submitted to the Com- 
mittee appointed to examine. Mr. Jacobs remarked that some of the 
brethren thought it would be a wise plan to incorporate the State As- 
sociation. He did not express an opinion in regard to it, but left it 
for the Convention to consider. 

On motion of J. O. Foster, the following committee was appointed 
to consider the subject and report to the Convention: Rev. J. O. 
Foster, DeKalb Co.; A. G. Tyng, Peoria Co.; T. P. Nisbett, Madi- 
son Co. The Convention then sang, " I will guide thee with mine 

The report of the Statistical Secretary was now read, printed coj^ies 
being distributed at the same time to the audience. It was as follows: 

20 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 



In printed form I have the pleasure of presenting to this Conven- 
tion the tabuhited portion of my second Annual Report as State Statisti- 
cian, and the thirteenth that has been prepared and presented to these 
annual gatherings of the Sunday vSchool workers of the State ot Illi- 
nois. What a mighty work it summarizes! More than half a mil- 
lion in this State division of the great Sunday School host. That the 
Statistical Report herewith submitted shows small reduction in both 
schools and membership admits readily of explanation : 

1. Many of the reports marked '81-3 are entirely new, taken in 
the month of March, before the opening of those unfortunate schools 
that are mud and snow-bound for four months of the year, although 
the week day schools are in full operation. 

2. Some previous reports have been estimated ones, and too high. 
County officers write me that they never had as many schools or mem- 
bers as appeared in our published reports. 

3. Some county reports must be only partial. Winnebago shows 
a loss of about 1,205, Fulton 3,894, Henry 2,757, Rock Island 2,820, 
Edgar 3,976, Marion 1,308. From these six counties a falling off of 
81 schools and over 18,000 in membership — about one-half the loss of 
schools in the State and four times the net loss in the State in mem- 
bership. Full reports from these counties alone would show a larger 
Sunday School membership in Illinois than was ever reported. 

The omissions of convention dates in the counties of Knox, Frank- 
lin, Monroe and Union do not indicate "no convention," but simply 
lack of information on my part at the time of writing this report. 

Cook county, of course, shows the largest increase, 8,631, yet 
strange to say only six more schools than last year. Thirty-four other 
counties show increased membership, 33 report decreases, and the oth- 
ers show no change. 

The banner list for '81 is five larger than last year, viz 32, and the 
counties so named have come up strictly to the high mark of a conven- 
tion duri7ig the year in every totvnship^ -precinct or district. And 
yet the total number of townships in the State is over 1,500, of which 
only 935 are even reported as organized. Cannot this convention in- 
fuse into the work in Illinois such a zealous spirit as shall this year 
redeem these 600? The fault in nine cases out of ten, we believe, lies 
in the election at county conventions of uninterested or incompetent 
township officers — men that are not present and do not accept the 
office, hence never act or report. A County Secretary cannot go to 
every Sunday School for Aimual Reports, 

The second district has the honor of furnishing the most new re- 
ports (16) for this convention, the fourth of reporting the most town- 
ship conventions and having the most banner counties, the first of hav- 
ing made the greatest increase in membership, and the fifth, consider- 
ing circumstances, the best financial report. 

It is with the greatest satisfaction that we point to our convention 
list: 1 State Convention, 5 District Conventions, 107 County Conven- 
tions, 924 Township Conventions, 1037 altogether. Every county in 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 3i 

the State has held one or more. Last year there were three black 
spots (unfilled places for stars) on our State map. Now not one. 

And the campaign of 1S82 is opening- auspiciously. Conventions 
and chairmen of conventions are already announced. 

Secretaries or other county officers present will confer a favor and 
save me some postage if they will notify me of the date and place 
for their next Annual County Convention. 

I must return my sincere thanks to the many County Secretaries, 
who, notwithstanding the difficulties that have beset them, have aided 
us in getting fresh statistics. Seventy-?iine new reports have been ob- 
tained. If in their publication any clerical or typographical errors 
have occurred, I hope to receive corrections while here, as the figures 
are to be published again after revision. The report was held open 
for correction until Monday noon of this week. Changes in county 
officers should also be reported to me. 

The task of collecting these statistics has been by no means a light 
one, differing little from that of other years. The blanks were sent 
out early in February and yet many even of the incomplete reports 
had not "returned after many days," even 60 of them and a dozen or 
more came in after the report was in the printers' hands. When Sec- 
retaries write me that they can?wt get new reports from township or 
Sunday School officers I can understand the case, but when they use 
only the reports in their hands from the last convention I cannot un- 
derstand why they need the third or fourth request before mailing 
them. I have been engaged this year in making up a list of Illinois 
Sabbath School workers and now have the names of more than 3,000 
— a list quite valuable for reference and consultation. In last year's 
report I took occasion to dwell upon the importance of retaining 
County Statistical Secretaries as long as possible. My list this year 
shows 46 nexv Secretaries. We have been 15 years vainly endeavor- 
ing to get one complete State Report. In my judgment v/e never 
shall succeed in this until we cease putting inexperienced men into the 

There seems to me a defect in our Sunday School system of organ- 
izing or records in that the township conventions are not reported 
regularly to the County Secretary, and by him recorded, that he may 
know at the close of the year how many have been held. 

Additions and corrections to my report having been made since 
printing my Statistical Report it Is slightly inaccurate. The totals re- 
vised to this hour are as follows: 

No. of Banner Counties 32 

No. of new reports 79 

No. of schools ... 6,132 

No. of teachers and officers 64,316 

No. of schools , 485,469 

Total membership 549)785 

Total number of Conventions i)037 

Organized Townships 935 

Additions to Churches from Sunday School 10,362 

Amount contributed to State Sunday School Work $2,516.86 

Respectfully submitted, 


•g •OM '>»t-«»gia 

c * • . 

•^ o 

5 _'> bibS ^ 
° E « c o^ 


> 3 uO 

d ^:s .i; H ^s ►A-^o :? <! d, o ►a Pi ^ 

C c 

" ti J! 

. c _ rt q I. 

W ■ 

bD -d=3Ji o 

P "^ o _ 


S . 
« tii 

CXI '^■' 


^•■5^ .tig 

Co --^i-Jfet^fri •—•-'-'•7. e 
ri '"1^5 C 1-.5 U Mi5 ■'^ ^ U .5 

?'y3 " 3 -g P^- ^^ O S '-' ci-A .*'!^ 

f^ - • 00 ro ro I 

t^ lo w 00 moo 

o o^ t-%. t^oo o 



o \o lo r^vD o o vo < 
10 M ^-.o^^so^ coioc 

oo oo ■«^o»oo oo oioo 

o o o o o 

O "O f-, l^ o 

lOOO O lO O^ 0^ ro 

O O O O ■* t 

Ocioo r>.M o <n >- -rt O O O t^ 
) OivO O O -^ lOOO 1-^ bs N o o t-*. 

m" cT CO -^ ro>o" in "-T oT I 

o o o o o 

O O U-) M rr o^ O 0^\0 -^ O^ O O O^ 



• N « 

• O t^ OM-. ^o mio 



M N * rooo 

.ooo tvrOM romO 

• M M M « « M M 

■ O c^ 'tt* cnoo t-^ fo M 

> o o o o o 

> o o o o o 

■ooootN.0 ooo 

o o O M o\ o 

O O O 0^0^0 O 0^'^0^0 

ro H « w 

O ro O O O 

b* lO o t-^ o 

N o o »n^o mo o lo o. ( 

M o 0*0 chmo O o> en • 
0\ O KD O t^ en o b^vo mo 

OO-^OM-'-i'^O mo M NiO O -^O H 

tN. m w mvo -^ m t>. o '<^ m -^t- moo m m 


1 o o o o o o 

1 o ■* w o o ^ 

zffiUfi'Jr-' HH c 

■'t'O o ■^^ w w 

■o o o t^movo^ o^o o 

l-^fOO « coo O*ro coo O 

' o O- rt -u • w-^ t; " 

> M^ o . 3'>'Si; 

".^ 3^ !».-° "i-SiC 

i o c^ rt'Ow-^' c vT 

w cij c hH tin OJ D 
' C C c e »- - ^^ S 

:■§ ? rt « s-s S ??^ 

. o> o^^o ■ . ^ t^ • o 

I ON o\^ o» o>^o w a> H t^ in O 


, o « in o O o <n>o >n O O met 6 
ft n\ oo-^Moo-**- fOM moo CO 

OHooo*o»noooo o^ o 

N O ^S O ^^O O O m ooo 00 

r> * o o 

10-* o M 

m o% t^ O 

s^^^^^s-t^^^ S>&^o ^$ 



so « ^O O^ 

> O o o o o o o 

. 00 o i-i 00 o o m » 

0\\0 o 
m M H O 

■^vo cTocT 


m CO o ^ *o 

o o o o O tv. f>. ( 

M CO Tj- mco I-" I 
ro o^ t-. fo --1- m c 

ONO^M cow Tt-moo C4 a.NC 

ChNO M O O^^Ot>.HCXJa) Ot 

3D VO VO 0> t>. I 

) M m t^*o t^ to H 

000 OOm'OOOOoO 
( mo'O t^t^t^o^Ooo 
n (N vo CO o b- O oo <-< 

_ ,___ ,- _ 0000\rOM M-0 

vo O mo CO "<roo •-' "^ tj-o co Ov <n oo r-^ » 

OiO O O 0^ O 

O 0^ cnOO oo 0^^ CO XO^ 

low M mONmw COM t>. 

. 0^ ro « 00 M t^ m rOOO 0\ 

■MM « N C*^ '-' 

ooo bs r^ CO o 

O O o>oo t>.yD o 

» t^ ■<*- N t^oo oo o^ m M 

in CO M o O 
D m coo m 
m CO CO w o 

^ C-. 1^ 0^ t^ C^ « O »>« ^ 

T«o o como mo 1^0 -^1 

1 M M M M M M ( 

o coOoo « M ■^rom- 

O CO TfOO Oi o 

t^ mo M o 

mo ooooo « « t^o t^o\ t^oo ooo 

o mco mao « oo 

» mo o « •-« t^ ■<*- CTi 

tN.e* T^cocoNco■^cowoo^O^^H 

too -ocomNM •« coo 
M • ** • 

roo TfM mmo O-**^" 2. 

O « ■<t-0 O^-^t^MOO oo cOtj- 

O mo ** ♦ '^ m mo m o o co 

o ■^ M o o vb o mo ■^ m ooo t^ oo 

o m mo t^ 

mo Qvo t^Q fo** 5**5.^ 52 
M m « ^ m*5 a m m m m m 

o rt o « c 

S^uitt>bJD<Q3^zaJo — 
<;u(U;:'^-- 1..-. 

s JS'o :^ ^ 

9-= ?hJ 

^ w lu *-» , ^j:; ^ qj 

C •"" ^:.»wi«.rw 

- •'S o < 

c 5 g S Jfg_^ 

t; M O O O O —> J ^ -5 -< 2 <5 S.H c 
****** *-* *•* * * * * 1 

s « 

2 « 

S J 

« ^ J 

.2 h C 

c J!^ 
!E <?. 
* * * 

S 5= 

I u u 

" " " +-♦** « * » 








ui samnioA 


- o Ji i^ _' .' 2 

ca £ a** o tT-c 

■ <i o* rooo • m rs. et o . »n 

00 M 10 O t>''0 o» moo 00 bo 00 'T »M o »n ' 

8vg'K8'8 8 8^?8 8S?L"8? 888 
8o?^'i2 5-R2'S,?,2?S8S,S;S,2 

00 ct 

80 O tv. o o o W 

m o o '^ < 

»O00 W ^mu^CtOO O COM w 

moo ©<><>«« 0os< 

)tOt>.M 0*0 M00«O M C* tN.. 



5-0 iS t/J 

OOcj-^OOOw »noO O ro 
M 'TO fOW^O -*« lOM M*o 

-^ ro vO «-• 

w fo M « m ir I 

ro»0 fo fo fc 

O WOO o»o>o 000 

f « w m -» ( 

w o» 6 ►- « '^%6 

m e* '«^^o ■<■ ■♦ o 

10 ■♦00 O M -^ I 

o m »o CO mo »o io o 

• « « ▼ CO w o. 

« « -V^O f*» 

tNOt*.'»-«o«Qt». 0*0 m a» I 

n m (^ 10*0 t^ 

■* M ■*• m -^^0 in ■^^0 

Prospect Par 
k, Galesburg 
obbs, Astoria 
r. Flora, 
s, Alton. 

. Lloyd, 


R. G. H 


«&:« >'^f^ 


o2_23 S 
I o >^nK~ o 

j^_ gSSdra 

nop .tninoQ 





puB ' 

•s -s 

tn papdadxg 


o t^po o* tv t^ 

<> fO it-\0 tv o 

!> ct o « « vo 

0\ IV -^ IV \o 00 


« ♦oo woo 

'O >0 O N IV>0 

IV ■<»• o o o 

« lo O t1 » 

•J? 10 r^ "" f^oo" 

IV ir>\o ■* IV 10 

iv a> (7» fo N o 

111 ■fiio,\ 

w^ *^ O IV IV ►- 

po rv ^- o m f<> 

O IV IV « IV fo 

IV N <r N IV ai 


0*00 ■*• tN. r*^00 
« - ■* O O « 
« M r<. 10 ro ^ 


w 00 vOOO " o 


tn <^ 

W J2 

iC J3 
00 3 

o 2 


£ *i!J«|oqas 

>o M ■}• OCXS rv 

00 O* O IV .»■ 10 

J-QO IV 000 O 








^OOO 00 vC 

tv c« 








•jBaA' an% 

IIB iiodo 

• »gV9.t03Q 



O ^ 00 f*>00 *'! 

•6-8^81 I " 


-M . .cro 



. ;«o .^* 



w>o » ;»« 


•8.00 «>a 

m « vo ivvo 



•jnginnvc i iiiNeO^>a;ft I 

Illinois Statb Sunday School Convention. 25 

On motion the report of the Statistical Secretary was referred to 
the Committe appointed to consider the report of the Executive Com- 
mittee. The Convention then hstened to the reports of delegates to 
the International S. S. Convention, held at Toronto, Ont., in June, 


Mr. Reynolds said: The Toronto Convention was the most re- 
markable in some respects I have ever attended. It was held in a 
beautiful and commodious building erected in honor of the visit of 
the Princess to Toronto, and was worthy of the city and the occasion. 
It was situated in the midst of a splendid park, and thus while we 
were in the centre of the city, we w^ere removed from its noise and 
dust. Everything possible was done to prepare for the Convention 
and make it a success. The Convention was composed of delegates 
from all parts of the United States and Canada. The South was 
largely represented, the State of Georgia alone having more than 
seventy representatives present, her delegation headed by Gov. Col- 
quitt, President of the Second International Convention, held at At- 
lanta. Almost every southern state was represented, and almost every 
religious denominations, many prominent editors, the representatives 
of nearly all the professions, with, of course, many Sunday School 
leaders of the land. With this company we were privileged to sit for 
three days, truly in heavenly places, knowing no sections or denomi- 
nations, but all one in Christ. 

Sometimes the sections would be mentioned by some enthusiastic 
brother, but no offense was taken, for instance, when Kansas was 
called the delegate began by saying, " I am from the state that pro- 
duced John Brown." A mighty cheer went up, in which southern 
delegates joined with others. 

After a while Virginia reported, the delegate saying, " I am from 
the State that produced Stonewall Jackson." Another great shout 
answered from all parts of the hall. The Convention was welcomed 
by the Mayor of the city, a Christian gentleman and a Sunday School 
Superintendent, a great contrast to some of our Western Mayors, who 
take such pleasure in giving welcome to assemblies of liquor dealers, 
and other disreputable gatherings. Our Superintendent was Vice- 
Chancellor Blake, a grand Christian gentleman, one of the foremost 
men of Canada, a man who has lately resigned one of the highest 
offices in Canada, that he may w^ith more freedom engage in the 
Christian and temperance work. We were royally entertained one 
afternoon by one of the welthiest gentlemen in Canada. His splendid 
mansion and grounds were thrown open to the members of the Con- 
vention, and a sumptuous repast was spread under the queen old trees 
on the lawn. Here the members had a fine opportunity of meeting 
each other in a social way and forming acquaintances which will be 
lasting as time. Not one who was privileged to attend this remark- 
able gathering will soon forget it or cease to feel the inspiration of such 
a meeting with the foremost Sunday School men of this continent. 


Mr. Willis said: I was fortunate enough to be present at the In- 
ternational Convention in Toronto, and it was good to be there; but I 

26 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

fear I shall not be able to say much about it that will help you. Our 
State was well represented and shared in the honors of the Conven- 
tion. The Sunday School map of the United States and Canadas was 
of course upon the wall. We had taken with us the map of our 
own State, which we hung by its side. I heard there were maps of 
some other States there, but after ours was put in place the others 
were not hung, and while I exulted greatly in the position our own 
State held, I could not help but feel a little misgiving with it all and 
fear that if some of these, our neighbors, wlio imagined they could 
run over into Illinois and pick up a live Sunday School in almost any 
fence corner, if some of them, I say, should come over and try us, 
sometimes we might dissappoint them. The stars glitter on our 
map, but I cannot help feeling sometimes that they do not always shine 
brightly in reality. There is a great responsil)ility upon us to keep 
the good name of the State as well as carry on our work. But if I 
were to bring you something of special value from the Convention, 
aside from the great impulse that such a gathering always gives, and the 
feeling of gratitude that we have when there, that God has permitted 
us to work with so goodly a company of his children, in such a fruit- 
ful part of the vineyard, I think a few words spoken at the Convention 
may after all do you the most good. Among the golden words. Dr. 
Vincent said one evening, " Live in the realm of the Gospel," and 
those words remained with me. I repeat them to you, dear fellow- 
workers, live in the realm of the Gospel. Don't get off the Gospel 
ground or away from the Gospel fire. Let all our organizations 
be inspired through and through with the life of Jesus Christ. With- 
out it we shall be like the dry skeleton we sometimes see in our med- 
ical museum, lifeless, dead. Consecrated men and women working 
for the Lord, this must be our first thought. Consecrated work for 
Christ, this will conquer all our difficulties and conquer the world. 


Mr. Jacobs said: When I saw hundreds of earnest workers gath- 
ered at the International Convention, and saw also the esteem with 
which the Illinois workers are held, I also felt proud of our State and 
our organization. But I felt humbled in remembering how much 
darkness I knew of that still remained even in this favored State, and 
I never before felt in my heart such a determination that the good 
name of the State should be sustained. I came back from the Inter- 
national and went into the work in the fifth district, trying there to 
inspire the people with the same enthusiasm that inspired that vast 
throng at Toronto. Enthusiasm for the name of Jesus Christ and 
love for his work. I had an opportunity to put in practice at once 
the resolve formed at the Toronto Convention. 

It was indeed a great meeting, better in some respects then the 
centenary gathering in London, the year before, which it was also my 
pleasure to attend. It was indeed a great privilege to be at Toronto, 
and yet, brethren, I must say that above all the meetings I ever at- 
tended, the London Centenary, the assemblies of our own Church, 
the conference of the M. E. Church, above them all in blessed influ- 
ences of my own soul, stands our own Illinois State Sunday School 
Convention. They have been the most helpful and blessed meetings 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 27 

I have ever attended, and v\diile I rejoiced in the privilege of being at 
Toronto and at London, I rejoice exceedingly to-day in the privilege 
of being here. May God bless all these meetings to our souls. 

After announcements and singing the hymn, "Lord dismiss us with 
th}'^ blessing," the Convention received the benediction and adjourned 
till evening. 

First Day — Evening Session. 

The building was filled at an early hour. Prof H. C. DeMotte, of 
Bloomington, led in prayer. 

The Song .Service was conducted by 

prof. c. c. case. 

The notes of the instrument filled the room with a full and sweet 
sound, and was supported by the entire congregation; the voices of 
some hundreds participating! The first song was No. 242: "Oh! 
what a Saviour! that He died for me!" This song was delivered in a 
hearty manner, that was very enlivening; the instrumental part was 
well sustained; chorus, joined in by the congregation, was very 
impressive. " Rock of Ages " was next sung by the congregation. 
The leader of the song service said: "I thank you for joining so 
heartily in this song service!" All then sung the piece: "I Will Sing 
of My Redeemer!" The execution of this song surpassed anything 
that had preceded it, in the hearty enthusiasm with which it was 
sung; and the instrumental part was, if possible, more delightful than 
all, rendered so by the deep, pure tones of the instrument. 

As every new stanza was struck by the multitude of voices, and 
then quickly followed by the strong tones of the instrument, every 
lover of music must have felt his soul thrill with delight. " Now^, 
said Mr. Case, let us sing No. loi, the grandest old congregational 
hymn ever written, and this is just the congregation to sing it." He 
continued, "I am very much pleased with the way in which you are 
singing to-night." The congregation then sung, "All Hail the Power 
of Jesus' Name!" By this time the convention was so worked up 
under the inspiration of song that the speakers were visibly affected; 
the house at this time was crowded, the aisle filled with persons 
standing. Mr. J. R. Mason led in prayer, and the congregation 
joined in the hymn, " We Praise Thee, O God, for the Son of Thy 
Love." Mr. Jacobs, chairman of the Executive Committee, an- 
nounced that the different districts would meet in separate places in 
the morning to consider the district work, and elect officers. 

28 Illinois State Sunday School Convention, 


On the platform, with the President, was Mr. WiUiam Levering, 
president of the Indiana State Sunday School Association, and Mr. 
W. II. Stewart, president of the Iowa State Sunday School Associ- 
ation. They were introduced to the convention, and spoke as 


Afr. Chairman and Brethren: — If I did not remember that we 
are "Ambassadors for Christ," I would feel unequal to the task of 
appearing before this congregation to-night. But this fact enables 
me to come in confidence, especially when I remember the kind 
words of greeting the brethren of Illinois have always had for their 
co-workers in other States. The promises of the King that have 
been read to us contain a very kind greeting, and so we come to you 
with words of greeting from other States. We have a passport that 
will admit us to the " feast of good things " prepared for those that 
love the Lord Jesus Christ. 

In the State of Illinois, with 65,000 Sabbath School teachers and 
500,000 children under their instruction, it becomes a matter of great 
importance to devise and discuss the best methods of Sunday School 
instruction — to meet together and council how to do better work for 
our King." In our own State the work is progressing, and the work- 
ers are full of hope. We are to meet in a few days in our State Con- 
vention. It will afford us great pleasure to see brethren from Illinois 
at that time. I extend you a hearty invitation, and assure you a 
royal welcome. \\'e are glad t ) join hands with Illinois and with our 
brethren in other States, to march with you shoulder to shoulder in 
this conflict, to co-operate with you in the advancement of the Re- 
deemer's kingdom in the earth. My prayer is that we may all look 
forward to the time when we shall stand in the King's presence and 
hear him say,. " Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, ye did 
it unto Me." May we be impressed with the duties that devolve 
upon us, may we so accomplish our work, so deliver our King's mess- 
age, that we may forward the business that pertains to his kingdom. 
(Hearty applause.) 


In the introductory remarks President Brouse referred to Mr. Lev- 
ering at the old wheel-horse in the Sunday School cause in Indiana. 
Mr. Levering said : 

Mr. President atid Fellow- Workers: — It rather startled me while 
the brother was saying so much about myself before this audience, 
and I thought what have I done that he should talk in that way about 
me. Now in Indiana I don't stand that way. Do you know they 
keep the "old wheel-horse" down stairs out of signt? and if that 
means me, brethren, why, I tell you, it kind of startles me to be 
brought up stairs with all these " bright lights " where everything is 
so beautiful, and if you can listen to these fine speeches and then not 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 29 

be startled to have yourself called out you are differently constituted 
from what I am. (Laughter.) 

This is the grandest convention I ever attended. This convention 
is getting down into the roots of things. Brother Jacobs, brother 
Reynolds, and the other bright lights of the State have got together, 
and are teaching us how to hold Sunday School conventions. VVhen 
I approached this building and saw the bright lights and heard the 
sweet sounds, the singing and the music was so delightful that I al- 
most wished to stay back out of sight and listen. 

I have enjoyed everything more than my heart can express. The 
Lord be praised for such conventions as you have in the State of Illi- 
nois. In the kind of instruction we find here, we have the "wine of 
spirit." You have less poor talking, mere lecturing, and efforts at 
display in oratory, you look more to the qualities of the mind, the 
pure emotions of the heart, and the power of the Spirit, through the 
Word of Truth, than to any mere oratory. 

You may have any amount of organization, you may have all these 
things to start you with, and you may have the best of Sabbath-School 
work, if you have not this spirit of love contained in the Word, it 
will not convert souls. May God fill your hearts with the love and 
spirit of the Truth. 

May you be endowed to work with power from on High. The 
supreme need of the King's ministers is spiritual influences, such as 
you have had here to-day, in this convention. Knowledge with 
earnestness is power. There is an energy that is beating the air. 
Two elements qualify for this w^ork — divine knowledge, witii persis- 
tent determined effort toward the accomplishing of God's purpose, 
and the redemption of souls. 

The Saviour had been traveling a long way! and was tired and 
dusty! but he sat down by that well and taught the "Samaritan 
woman just as faithfully as though he had been addressing a multi- 
tude! taught her in a plain, simple manner the gospel of salvation. 

All admire Moody and his earnestness of purpose in saving souls! 
What is it that gives to him this earnestness of purpose? is it money? 
Oh! brethren if you were as earnest in your desire to save souls as 
this man, we would take "Illinois for Christ before one year! 

Moody is as earnest as those men in "the grain market" are for 
money! That is all that makes him peculiar! How do I know when 
I have an equal (a true) line? By the rule! 

We know we make mistakes by the rule, and we correct them by 
the rule; so it is with christian experience. What do 1 mean by this; 
organize secular schools to teach the methods of doing this work? or 
adopt the methods of teaching common to the secular schools? No! 
you may have all that and have no "Sabbath-School work" at all! 

Without the living spirit of the Saviour you can do nothing, and 
you can have nothing. Not Mr. R., or Mr. J., but Jesus is "The 
Model Teacher!" What is it that strikes you about Jesus? Is it not 
his humility? that he was God; thought it not robbery to be equal 
with God; yet took upon himself the likeness of man? Oh Lord! 
humble our haughty spirits; put away from us haughty things, and 
substitute this spirit of humility that was in our Saviour, so holy. 
Shall I dare to complain; to raise my voice when I am criticised; 

30 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

complained of ; so ofTended to have my work not paid attention to; 
so concerned about my position. Jesus has all "power given unto 
him in heaven and in earth!" "Ye are my witnesses!" Followers of 
the Lord Jesus. 

The Saviour did not care for big classes; he could talk to a class of 
two; yes he had a class down at Sychar that consisted of only 
one person! the woman that said to her neighbors afterward, "come, 
see a man that told me all things that ever I did!" 

We need this spirit of Christ in our work. We rejoice in the pro- 
gress made in the great State of Illinois. We have felt its influence 
in our own State. We have made some progress there. Our coun- 
ties are marching forward, and one by one ai'e coming under line of 
thorough organization. W^e bid you God-speed in your work and 
join hands with you and our brethren from Iowa, and the other States, 
in an earnest purpose to go forwai'd in the King's business. 

I By error the report of Dr. Henson's address, and of Dr. Worden's address, on Tuesday 
evening, was so imperfect as to be valueless. D. Henson kindly furnished an outline of his remarks, 
which is here inserted: but it is regretted that the whole address is not at hand. The report after 
Tuesday evening, of the exercises in the Presbyterian Church, is full and correct.] 



The speaker began by discriminating between reputatio?i and char- 
acter — the one having reference to what a man is reported to be, and 
the other to what he is. He declared his inability to agree with those 
psychologists who maintain that the individual when he emerges into 
existence is like a blank page or a block of marble — a bundle of pas- 
sivities and possibilities. Very much depends upon the stuff that men 
are made of, and all men are not made of just the same stuff. No two 
natures are ever just alike. There are some that seem to clothe them- 
selves spontaneously with beauty and with strength — natures so sur- 
charge(i with fire that they will break forth, even though it be 
through volcanic vents — that mould their circumstances instead of be- 
ing moulded by them — the architects of their own fortunes and the 
arbiters of their own destiny — resolute, masterly, magnificent na- 

On the other hand there are those that have no fibre in their mus- 
cle, no iron in their blood, no phosphorus in their brain. You can 
make nothing of them because there is nothing in them. "Out of 
nothing, nothing comes." 

They remind one of the man who upon one occasion preached in 
the presence of the great Robert Hall. He preached on the doctrine 
of predestination, and undertook to expound the calvinistic view of 
it — a view which Hall himself stedfastly held, but instead of expound- 
ing it he only pounded it and hammered it and hatchctted it in a fash- 
ion that was most exasperating to the great theologian, but that was 
mightily enjoyed by an American frientl who sat by Hall's side. Go- 
ing out of the house together the American asked his friend Hall 
what he thought of his favorite dogma now in the light of the lumi- 
nous discourse to which they had listened. "More persuaded of its 
truth than ever" growled Robert Hall, — "it is perfectly clear that 
that man was predestined from all eternity to be a fool, and is giving 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 31 

all diligence to make his calling and election sure." There is such a 
thing as a natural genius, and there is such a thing as a natui'al fool, 
and this must be taken into account in estimating character. 

Another appalling fact confronts us, announce^ by revelation and 
attested by universal observation and experience. Men are born with 
depraved natures — conceived in sin and shapen in iniquity. There is 
a sad and solemn sense in which, 

"In Adam's fall 
We sinned all." 

It was not a man merely that fell in Eden, but man. Originally 
man had a threefold nature — body, soul and spirit — a bodily nature 
that linked him to the animal creation — a soul nature that gave him 
rationality and made him a candidate for immortality — and a spiritual 
nature, by virtue of which he was endowed with God — consciousness, 
such as made divine communion a possibility and a privilege. 

God had said with reference to the forbidden fruit, "In the day 
thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die" — not be condemned to die — 
not doomed to die nine hundred years afterward — but in that very day 
thou shalt die. 

And Adam died that day. The spirit — the highest part of him 
went out of him, and he became spiritually dead. Before his nature 
was a three storied structure, in the lower story of which there was 
the abode of the animal life — in the second, the flash of intellectual 
life, while in the third the spirit dwelt, and from that as from an ob- 
servatory looked out toward heaven and communed with God. 

Now the spirit was gone, and that third story was a death chamber, 
originally man's nature was like a balloon — the animal part being 
represented by the car — the intellectual by the silken envelope, while 
the spirit was the etherial something that life lifted the whole mass 
upward tow^ard the skies. Sin like a sword pierced the soul and let 
the spirit out, and then the whole nature collapsed and fell, and be- 
came earthly and sensual and devilish. 

God made man upright — but in the exercise of his free agency he 

And mark, God does not create men — he made man — he made Adam, 
and Adam "begat a son in his own likeness." He transmitted his own 
nature to his posterity, and that nature was and is depraved — and this 
part is to be considered in the estimation of human character. Now. 
be it ever borne in mind that God's plan /or this world is not the pro- 
motion of human happiness, directly and immediately, but the recon- 
struction of character which has been so sadly shattered by the fall. 
The whole philosophy of this scheme of reconstruction is develojDcd 
in a single profoundly significant Bible sentence in which it is declared 
that "all scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous- 
ness, that the man of God may be perfect." 

In which sublime utterance, if we study it closely, we shall discover 
a most beautiful order of developement, and a most sublime and glo- 
rious climax. 

For, notice, to bring man up and out of the darkness and ruin of his 
fallen condition, the first thing that he needs is — light. There are 
departments of thought and activity where man may be safely and 

32 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

wisely left to the exercise of his own unaided natural faculties. God 
does not give us in the Bible a revelation of the facts and laws of 
Geology, or Astronomy or Natural Philosophy. These are matters 
that man may attain unto for himself, and by the struggle to attain 
shall not only evolve the sciences but a nobler manhood for himself. 
What man can do, man must do. But when man breaks down, God 
slips in, for man's extremity is God's opportunity. 

At the grave of Lazarus Christ says, '"Roll ye away the stone," 
because there were men there that could do it, and they must. But 
when the women came trembling to the sepulchre, asking, " Who 
shall roll us away the stone?" they looked, and lo the stone was rolled 

Mere earthly sciences we may cipher out ourselves, but the science 
of salvation is away beyond the farthest scope of any unassisted or 
even angelic powers. 

Our consciences are defiled and our judgments darkened — our spirit 
lamp gone out, and so when we come to life's profoundest problems — 
when we begin to ask. What am I? and whence am I? and whither 
am I bound? And what is my danger, my destiny, my duty, and 
what must I do to be saved? all the oracles of nature are dark and 
dumb. If we are to have guidance, light, doctrine^ it must come from 
above, and it does for the Scripture is "profitable for doctrine.'''' 

But we need not merely enlightenment, for human nature is not 
merely in the dark, but destitute of feeling. It needs not only to see 
the pointy but \ofcel the edge., and be cut to the heart. Thefirststep 
towards wisdom is the realization of one's ignorance, and the first step 
towards holiness is the realization of one's sinfulness. 

We know indeed that it is the Holy Spirit who has come into the 
world to convince the world of sin, but while the Spirit is evermore 
the agent, the Word is evermore the instrument, for bv the law is the 
knowledge of sin. And into this perfect mirror looking, man sees 
his infinite turpitude as in the light of God's countenance, and begins 
to abhor himself and repent in dust and ashes. No doubt that fervid 
rhetoric and pathetic appeals have their proper use in the puljjit, but 
if we would awaken men to a repentance that needeth not to be re- 
pented of, we must cease to rely upon the words which man's wisdom 
teacheth, and must ply men's consciences with the word of God. 
There is no sword like that. It is profitable not only for doctrine., 
but for reproof. But it is not enough that the mind be enlightened 
and the conscience stirred — the heart must be corrected, and radically 
renewed, and the Scripture is profitable "for correction!''' 

The Spirit is indeed the agent but the Word is God's chosen instru- 
ment, and so the new man is "renewed in knoivledge., after the image 
of him who created him." 

Sometimes the great work is represented as a birth, and then it is 
said that we are "born again not of corruptible seed, but of incorrup- 
tible seed by the Word of GodP Sometimes it is represented horti-- 
culturally., and then we are said to " receive with meekness the en- 
grafted ~.vord.'''' Sometimes it is represented optically., and then it is 
said that " God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness 
hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the 
glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ." That face beams upon us 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 33 

from the pages of Gospel history, and beholding in that as in a mirror, 
" the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image froin 
glory to glory, even as by the spirit of the Lord." 

It is true indeed that we are saved by faith, but mere belief, however 
sincere, never wrought regeneration in a human soul. Faith is the 
soul's receptivity closing in on the truth, and that truth thus embraced 
is an incorruptible seed, that abideth forever. All the precious fruits 
of righteousness, that shall afterward ripen for eternity, are but the 
unfoldings of the germ that was implanted when the soul first laid 
hold of the truth. And thus we are brought to the beginning — thus 
are laid the foundations of distinctively Christian character. 

But it is not enough that foundations be laid, there must be a super- 
structure reared, and for this as well as for all that went before we 
must still rely on the Word of God, which is profitable not only for 
correction, but "for instruction (or building up) in righteousness." We 
are only too apt to imagine that the great work is finished when a soul 
is once introduced into the kingdom of God's grace, when in fact it is 
but just begun. If left there it will lead a starveling life, and have 
only a stunted and dwarfed development. God means us to grow in 
grace and in the knowledge of the truth, and for this he has made 
most abundant and beneficent provision in his Word. And so as new 
born babes we desire the sincere milk of the word, that we may grow 
thereby, or if dropping the human figure we represent character as 
material structure then the Bible is the quarry out of which come the 
materials that are wrought into the walls that shall survive even the 
fires of the last conflagration — the solid masonry of the Holy Ghost. 

Sometimes the Christian is represented as a living epistle — and not 
without significance in the light of modern art and science. 

Our ordinary paper is made of rags — rags raked from the very gut- 
ters — all reeking with uttermost foulness when found, and these are 
bleached, and pounded into pulp, and passed between hot ponderous 
cylinders, until presently there appears the snowy pages, all ready for 
the impress of the type freighted with the precious thought to be 
thus transmitted, away down the ages. 

Even such vile rags were we, all steeped in sin's pollution. God's 
grace rescued us — Christ's blood bleached us — God's pounder pounded 
us — we were passed through tribulations, hard and heavy, until the 
life seemed almost crushed out of us, and we were prepared to receive 
the impress of his truth — stamped upon our very being — wrought into 
our very lives. 

Thus are the Scriptures profitable, not only for doctrine, for re- 
proof, and for correction, but for instruction in righteousness— and 
thus only is the man of God made '•'•perfect — thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works." 

They tell us that in the matter of physical development and power 
of endurance the human race is deteriorating. And doubtless there is 
less of rugged strength than distinguished our forefathers. If so the 
reasons are not far to seek, for they may be largely found in the artific- 
iality of our habits, and especially in the daintiness of our diet. It 
takes strong food to make strong men. They tell us too, that spirit- 
ually, a like weakness is plainly discernable — that " There were 

34 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

giants in those days" the like of which are no more to be found on 

For ourselves we have very little patience with these pessemistic 
croakers, who are evermore insisting that the former days were better 
than these days; they were not better — nor half so good. But there 
is danger of our being smothered in sweets — of our being embarrassed, 
overpowered with the very greatness of our privileges. 

"Of making many books," said Solomon, a long while ago, "there 
is no end" — but what would Solomon have said in a day like ours, 
when the whole world is deluged with books, and still they come. 
A very large proportion of these multitudinous books are called relig- 
ious — and supposed to be — and yet with only the faintest possible 
homtropathic flavor of religion in them, just a little salt sprinkled 
in, as a moral, to save them from the bar of the religious censor, but 
the great mass of it froth and foam, chaff and straw — "leather and 
prunella" — "mere sound and fury signifying nothing" — and yet this 
poor pabulum, spiced, seasoned, overwrought and yet labelled "Re- 
ligious," is the sort of stuff on which a large proportion of modern 
Christian people arc accustomed to live, but of which it is of the 
Lord's mercy if they do not die. 

But even were these emanations of the press a thousand fold more 
solidly edifying than they are or are ever likely to be, they are not 
for a moment to be accounted of in comparison with "God's thoughts." 
And here in this old book are God's thoughts. He who should know 
all other books in the world beside, and be ignorant of God's book, 
would be a monumental ignoramus. But he who, though ignorant 
of all other books in the world beside, should have mastered God's 
book, would be educated in the highest, truest, grandest sense, and 
would show a type of character adapted to awake the profoundest 
admiration of both earth and heaven. 

Let us, fellow workers, who have committed to our custody the 
destiny of young immortals, realize how grand an instrument for 
moulding destiny has been put into our hands in the infinitely precious 
and powerful Word of God. 

The convention closed with the benediction. 

Second Day — First Session. 

The convention met as Districts at 8. 30 o'clock. The ist, 2d, 4th 
5th and 6th, in the Presbyterian Church, and the 3d in the Congrega- 
tional Church. The affairs of the districts were thoroughly consi- 
dered, and the officers elected for the ensuing year. [See list of 
officers on first page.] The convention proper was called to order by 
President Brouse at 9.15. Mr. William Levering of Indiana led the 
convention in prayer, and they united in singing "Heavenly Father 
bless me now." Rev. John O. Foster of De Kalb county led in the 
reading of the Scriptures, the convention joining responsively. The 
selection? were John x, and Isaiah xli. The hymn "Precious Prom. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 35 

ise" was sung. In accordance with the wishes of Dr. Worden, the 
order of exercises was changed, to permit him to address the conven- 
tion as he was obhged to go away in the afternoon. He was intro- 
duced by President Brouse, and spoke as follows: 


JSIr. P resident^ Brethren and Sisters : — I have enjoyed this con- 
vention. I have never seen a more complete fusion of Christian 
hearts than I have here. I could I'ust as w^ell pray only for the Pres- 
byterian Church as I could pray for one hand or one arm without praving 
for the whole body. 'Unless I have the Spirit of the Lord, He will not 
hear when I call upon Him. There was an old master down in Ken- 
tucky — Brother Worrell will forgive me if I speak of it — well I have 
his permission any way — who owned just one half of a slave by the 
name of Pompev, and he was accustomed to pray for his household, 
his wife, his two children and his half of Pompey. You can imagine 
how that colored person would feel to be cut right in half in that 
way. I should feel somewhat as he would if I should attempt to 
pray or work simply for my own church. We are really one. The 
Saviour says, not ye ought to be one, or ye will be one after awhile, 
but '■''ye are oneP You cannot separate between me and my brother; 
vou cannot divide us. We are made one in Christ Jesus. 

At the Alliance in Philadelphia last year a typical event happened, 
and you have seen the like of it, I suppose, at every convention. Dr. 
Arthur Mitchell, then of Cleveland, formerly of Chicago, had made 
a most admirable address upon Sabbath School work. When he 
closed, two things happened: First, William E.Dodge arose from 
the audience, came up to the platform and said, "Brethren, I believe 
in the Sabbath School, but I am afraitl it is taking the place of the 
preaching service of the church, and this I greatly regret." Then 
Judge Strong of the Supreme Court of the United States arose, came 
forward and said : "Brethren, I am afraid the Sunday School is tak- 
ing the place of parental instruction. I am afraid the fathers and 
mothers are not as careful in drilling the children as they should be." 

I suppose there isn't a person here but what has attended a conven- 
tion when that same thing has occurred. W^e are apt to have the 
edge taken off our fine Sabbath School theories, unless we carefully 
guard the true relation of the Sabbath School to the home. I never 
intend to talk in a Sabbath School Convention unless I explicitly 
state the subordination of the Sabbath School to the church, and dis- 
tinctly affirm the subordination and inferiority of Sabbath Schools 
to the home. When 3-ou put the Sabbath School just where it be- 
longs, it is invincible, but if you get it out of its true relation it is not 

Now, what is the reason that fathers and mothers are making the 
fact that their children go to the Sabbath School an hour and a half a 
week an excuse for neglecting to teach them at home? One reason 
is, there is a natural disinclination on the part of fathers and mothers 
to talk to their children upon the subject of religion. And they want 
to overcome that. I was in the house of a gentleman lately when he 
was talking to a little girl four years of age. He was going on thjs 

36 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

principle — to induce that child to talk about religion in just the same 
way as she would talk ahout flowers or any other beautiful subject, 
in other words, he was inducing her to talk about it, to express her- 
self on that subject, at the early age of four years. I think that 
father was right. No father or mother ought to fail to have intimate, 
friendly talks with their children on the subject of Jesus Christ and 
his mission. 

Another reason is our hurried life. The father gets up early in the 
morning, is away all day until late in the evening, and has no time 
to become acquainted with his family. A child once called upon his 
leacher to speak to him on a certain subject, and the teacher said, "Why 
that is a matter about which you should speak to your father." The 
child answered, "Well, the fact is I am not very well acquainted with 
the old gentleman." There are a great many men who are so busy 
with other affairs that they have no time to devote to their own fami- 
lies. Brethren and sisters, I am not going to do that. I did that in 
the ministry. I neglected my own family. I was so busy in caring 
for other homes that my own was neglected. Talk about ministers' 
sons and daughters — that is the trouble. Their fathers are attending 
to other people and working hard outside their own homes. I am 
away from home two thirds of the time now, but am in constant cor- 
respondence with my family and am teaching my daughter Latin. 
She sends me her lessons by mail, and when I am at home I teach 
her orally in Latin. I will teach my own children — I will do that: 
I consider that my first duty. I will not allow anything on earth to 
crowd me out of my obligations to my own children. 

Another reason is that we are making the Sabbath School a sub- 
stitute for home training, and just as we turn over to the secular teacher 
the education of our children, in grammar, arithmetic and geography, 
so we think we can turn over the religious education of our children 
to the Sabbath School ; but it can't be done. If the Sabbath School 
teacher were to teach the children every day in the week and every 
hour in the day, that would not relieve any father or mother of the 
responsibility and the obligation to obey the command: "And these 
words which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart and 
thou shalt teach them diligently to tJiy children." Nobody else can 
do it for us. It cannot be done by proxy. 

The Sabbath School is grand; it is glorious; and the possibilities 
that are opening up before it are immense. We are just starting in 
this Sabbath School work, just beginning it. The next hundred 
years are going to see such mightiness in the Scripture, such power 
in the Word, such thorough education in the Bible as the Word of 
God, as were never seen before. The Sabbath School is a grand 
place. But the first of all, and the divinest of all is the child's home. 
God made it, God keeps it — thanks be to His name — the divinest of 
God's institutions is the home. 

Why, I was not older than that child in his father's arms when my 
mother died, and she made me what I am; a Christian, I hope, and a 
Christian minister. Although she died when I was seven and a half 
years old she turned my face towards Christ and "towards the minis- 
try. I don't believe it is every mother who can do that. I don't say 
that every mother has a right to call her child a minister, but I be- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 37 

lieve He put it into my mothei"'s heart to turn my face to the minis- 
try and to call me to preach. And I would like to know whether 
there is any better way to call a minister than that? 

She being dead yet speaketh. Wherever I speak, that is my 
mother speaking. I would like to know how that mother could ever 
have done grander work in life than to do just what she did? I 
would rather do what she called me todothan to be the most brilliant 
orator that ever stood on the platform. 

I tell you the hand that rocks the cradle' is the hand that moves the 
world. One good mother is more to any boy or girl than fifty Sab- 
bath School teachers, the best that ever lived. There is no such 
treasure on earth as the mother's voice when the little boy or girl is 
going to bed and they make their confession of the sins of the day, 
and the still, sweet, small voice of that mother comes do\vn into that 
soul and moulds it forever. Oh, mothers, if I were you, I should be 
jealous of anybody coming between me and my boy before God. I 
should want to be his minister, his priest, and teacher first of all. They 
should not rob me of any of the joy, up there. When I stand there 
I would want to be able to say "Lord, here am I, and the children 
that thou hast given me." 

The strongest hold upon human hearts is the influence of home; 
the mightiest to hold up a young man with a strong physical nature, 
going out and meeting temptation, and the mightiest to lift him up 
when he is down, will be the old home and the old love, and the old 
sweet voices. 

I dreamed that I was by the grace of God permitted to stand on 
the sea of glass mingled with fire. And while there, I thought at 
one time, I would like to go down to visit the old world, that I would 
like to go to Europe and Egypt and all of the places of interest there. 
And I was sent down with an attendant, and I said, "I want to see 
the Pyramids, those mighty monuments that have looked down for 
sixt}' centuries on the land of the Nile. "Why," he says, "they are all 
gone, all burned up, there isn't a stone left." Then I wanted to see 
Babylon, and I wanted to see the mighty Empire of Rome, and he 
told me that they were all gone. Then I wanted to see the modern 
battle-fields of my own time, where the map of Europe was changed 
in a single year, and was told that they were all burned. I was told 
that the wealth of the world was gone; oratory, poesy, philosophy, 
all were gone. Then I saw that the Paradise of Glory led only to 
the grave and ashes. 

I came back to Heaven, and I saw one seated on a Throne, and I 
said, "who is this? "I didn't know that anybody sat on such a Throne. 
And I was told that, that one, on earth, was a faithful Christian 
mother. She was delicate in body; she had a large family; she had 
an humble home, and she had a hard time; but she taught her chil- 
dren the best she could about the Bible, she told them the Old Old 
Story and she led them to Jesus. She did the best she could, she 
thought she was not doing very much, she said "Oh, how little I have 
done for Him, who did everything for me." That was on this side, 
but on the other, look! They had heard of that woman up there; 
they were longing, up there, for her; they had heard of her patience, 
of her sufferings, her sorrow and her faithfulness. And when the 

38 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

message came that she was coming, they all gathered around the 
Throne, and oh, such a welcome as they gave her, as they greeted 
her in the everlasting hahitations. And the Savior came down from 
his Throne and crowned her with the Crown, with the crown of a 
loving, faithful Christian suffering mother, the highest crown of all, 
and he said "Daughter, thou hast been faithful over a very few things, 
1 will make thee a ruler over ten cities. Sister, these are the crowns 
that you shall wear up yonder. There are last, here, that are going 
to be first up there, and there are first here, that are going to be last 
up there — in the "sweet by-and-by ! " 

At the conclusion of the address the Carman family sang a song. 
Miss Lucy J. Rider was introduced by the President and delivered 
an address on the "Proposed Fall Institute," as follows: 



I have a subject which pleases me greatly. One of the reasons why 
I am so much pleased with it is because it is a subject which has never 
before been presented to any convention. But the most that I shall 
try to do this morning in the fifteen or twenty minutes I have to 
speak, will be to answer the questions which will naturally arise in 
your minds when you read on your programmes the subject of my 
talk, — " The Fall Institute." Vou will inquire, first of all, what is 
it? and I reply, that it is, or, is to be, with your approval and assist- 
ance, a school. Those that have seen the report of the Executive 
Committee will know something about it— a school lasting from four 
to six weeks, for the instruction in various branches of the Sunday 
vSchool workers, of the State of Illinois. It has to do, as you see, with 
normal work. 

We heard last niglit, and no one will more heartily agree with the 
speaker than myself of the very much greater importance of life, than 
organization — of the soul, than the body. IJut yet, while we are in 
this state of existence, I beg to call your attention to the fact that we 
have bodies, and that so far as popular belief goes, at least, we have no 
wav of getting at the outside world or at each other, but through 
the body. The soul is the man, the body is but his instrument, but 
beneath the stars at least, an indispensable instrument. Without it 
the soul is voiceless, powerless. Can we, then, afford to neglect those 
tilings which pertain to the well-being of the bod}? So in Sunday 
vSchool work, organization without life is nothing; but life produces 
oro-anization — life works by means of organization. The spirit within 
us reaches out to the world — reaches other souls through forms — by 
means of methods. 

While we are here on the earth, we stand as those whom the Lord 
has placed between the seed, which is the word of God and the soil, 
the minds of those whom we are to instruct. We are the instruments; 
we must do the work. We are responsible before God for the way 
in which we do this work, and we are responsible for the opportuni- 
ties we make, and take, for doing the work in the best possible way. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 39 

You ask me why talk of this plan now? why spring upon the con- 
vention and the association, which, judging by the remarks of yester- 
day, seems to be pretty well satisfied with its present condition and 
its past work — why jDresent to this convention this plan which in- 
volves so many complicated questions and so much hard work? The 
one answer, and the sufficient answer, if it be true, is, the State is 
ready for an advance movement. There are times when not to do 
is the greatest criminalit}^ which one can commit. If a great army is 
ready for an advance, and the commander does not give the word, no 
one can estimate the disaster which may follow. We are one division 
of the Lord's great army; and it had seemed to many of us, perhaps to 
all who have been in those parts of the State where the work is w^ell 
advanced — it has seemed to us that the State-is ready for this advance 
movement, this great step, this new departure. So we bring this 
plan before you this morning, and ask for your support, your sym- 
pathy, your interest and your prayers; and we leave it with you to 
act upon. . 

One reason why we judge the State to be ready for this advance 
work, is, that we are gradually coming to a knowledge of our ignor- 
ance. It has been said many times, and it is very true, that a knowl- 
edge of deficiency is the first step toward a supply. We feel our 
ignorance, and we congratulate ourselves that we do. We take it, as 
a sign of coming light. 

The need of normal classes and of teachers' meetings is never de- 
nied in word, and while we have sadly learned that there is sometimes 
a difference between a cordial response in word and in action, the fact 
that even in theory the whole State is crying out for more and better 
normal work, gives weight to what we say. Then the avidity with 
which Institute work is sought for in our conventions should teach us 
the signs of the times. And, last of all, may I dare to mention in 
this presence and this convention the uneasiness which is felt in some 
sections of the country over the present condition of convention work 
in some counties. I have more than once recognized the feeling that 
if conventions are allowed to be the end, and are not made the stepj^ing 
stone to something else, they are not sufficient. We need them, of 
course; we realize the need of them, and we work for them, but we 
do not want to make them an end. We want them still, but we want 
something more — something higher. 

Now, in response to this readiness which we think we have rec- 
ognized in the State, we have conceived this plan for a school in the 
City of Chicago sometime next fall. I have made an effort to ma- 
terialize the idea, and Avill briefly present it to you. (Miss Rider now 
referred to the black-board upon which was outlined the following) : 

f f Genuineness. 

O -; 

Structure of the Book. 
Contents of the Book. 
Evidences of Christianity. 

Interpretation, etc., etc. 

Church Histor3'. \ Art of Study. 

Sunday School History. 
Hebrew and Greek, (optional.) 
Practical Methods. 
<5 l_ (^ Home Help, etc., etc. 

There are some things here which surely must commend them* 

Planning the Lesson. 



40 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

selves to all. l?ut let me emphasize the fact that the outline is only 
suggestive. It must be very imperfect. One reason why we pre- 
sent it, is that you may help us about it, and I want to ask you, as one 
who has the matter greatly at heart, that if any one of you has a great 
thought or even a little thought in regard to it, won't you share your 
thought with me, either here in the convention, or by letter after we 
leave the convention. 

In the first place, we have a course of lessons or lectures on the 
Structure of the Book, and on the contents of the Book. We hope 
to secure from our pulpits, for one or two hours during every day of 
the session of the school, the most earnest and patient study of the 
book that we can possibly command, under the very best leaders that 
we can get. And let me say right here that we think \vc shall have 
no difficulty in securing for the Institute the best instruction that the 
country can afford, almost witliout expense. Judging by the exceed- 
ingly gratifying response which has been made to our other requests 
for assistance in normal work, we shall have the hearty co-operation 
and assistance of the best men of Chicago, and we hope also to bring 
to our aid some from outside. We hope they will give us their serv- 
ices simply by paying their traveling expenses — at least the first year. 

Then next. Evidences of Christianity. How few persons there are 
who know the real strength of the Evidences of our Christianity that 
are so strong and convincing as they are — fairly compelling into an 
intellectual belief, iY honestly studied, whether the heart yields or not. 
And how much this is needed for the equipment of teachers of young 
people at the present time! 

Then Church History. We know vaguely that the church has a 
history, but how much do we know of that history? We train our 
young collegians carefully in the exploits of mythological and im- 
possible heroes — what do they know of the glorious words and deeds 
of the church fathers? Christendom knows more to-day about the 
history of the United States, or of England or of Rome, than it does 
about the history of the Church of God. And if this is true about 
Church History, how much more is it true about Sunday School 
History? Mr. Dunning, from whom we are soon to hear, told me, a 
little while ago, that a great part of the success which attended the 
Christian church of the first six centuries resulted from the tact that 
there was so much activity in Svniday .School work in those early 
ages. They didn't call them Sunday Schools then, of course not. 
They didn't speak English in those days; but they had the thing. 
Is that a piece of news to you? It was to me. I want some means 
by which the Sunday School teachers in the State of Illinois can get 
at vSunday vSchool history. 

Next are Practical Methods. We must have a method of study. 
We do not know very much about studying the Bible. We do not 
study it as we used to study the old multiplication table. We do not 
know very much about that concentration of mind which is necessary, 
in order to get at the thought of God as given to us in His word. 
The Art of Study — Put it in that or in some way that will remind us 
that some training is necessary to teach us how to study the word. 

Now I have given you thus briefly this outline of our plan, and I 
ask you to remember what I said at first, that it is merely suggestive 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 41 

and very imperfect. We present it to you and ask for your assistance, 
as we must depend upon your support for this new movement in this 

Suffer a word of warning. There is one thing which will kill this 
plan in the bud — Neglect. If we all go home and simply neglect it — 
neglect to talk about it — neglect to find out who, from our Sunday 
School, ought to go and will go — neglect to pray for it, and praying 
to work for it — the whole thing will die. We cannot hold our Insti- 
tute if you send us no pupils. And another deadly danger is Dis- 
couragement. Such a strange thing that the Lord's people, yoked 
together with Christ in service, should ever be discouraged! It isn't 
as if we had to fight the battle. The Almighty fights for us, and the 
impossible is child's play with Him. The Assyrians were terrible 
discouragements to the besieged Israelites once in the old times, but 
the Lord looked upon their host, and they "melted like snow!" And 
so will our discouragements vanish if the Lord of Hosts once look 
upon them. Listen for the Commander's voice, dear fellow-soldiers, 
and if He says advance, let us go forward in the name of the Lord. 

Rev. J. R. Mason addressed the convention on the subject of 
*'County Conventions," as follows: 



Mr. President., and my Friends : — I feel very much out of place 
We have been on the top of the mountain, we have been having 
grand times. We have had a trip to Heaven this morning and a ride 
with an angel back to the world after it was all burnt up. I feel out 
of place and would rather sit down where I was, and have these 
brethren go on with this kind of talk, 

I am very glad that the committee gave me the topic they did. It 
is not a new one! I will venture to say that this question has been dis- 
cussed in more than 100 counties in Illinois this year. Well, be that 
as it may, you notice the topic — the coming Campaign. After we 
have been told, by parties from abroad, how nicely we are organized and 
what a brilliant light we are, with all these stars, we have naturally 
got the idea that we are all right; and do not need any more cam- 
paign; that everything is working perfectly. But my dear brethren, 
during the past year, I have been over the State of Illinois very much, 
and have visited different counties, over forty counties, and spoken in 
eleven county conventions, and I have found out some of our deficien- 
cies or faults, and I am very sorry to say that this morning I am going 
to tell you your faults, consequently you wont like my talk at all. I 
wish, if possible, to give some idea of what we ought to do in this 
coming Campaign, that we may come up to the flag as a regiment. 

As to the convention, what is it? Webster says, it is a coming to- 
gether. I have attended some County Conventions which I do not 
think would be strictly defined by the words "a coming together." I 
remember distinctly of going to a district where there was an appoint- 
ment for a County Convention. I had taken a very early train for 

42 Illinois State Sunday School Convkntion. 

the sake of hcinp^ there to fill my place on the pro<^iainme. I got ofl" 
the train and met three or four men and inquired of them where the 
County Convention was to he held, and they hadn't heard of such a 
thing. I walked on and asked the same (juestion of others with the 
same answer. Finally I changed my tactics and inquired where there 
was a minister, and went to the minister's house and asked him where 
the convention was to he held; hut he too said he didn't know there 
was to be one. I started out in company with the minister, walked 
down the street and pretty soon we met a coujde of gentlemen who 
appeared to be teachers. They were there to attend the Countv Con- 
vention, too. They didn't know where the convention was to be. But 
we went to the church, opened it and commenced the County Con- 
vention. I think there were not over five or six that were got to- 
gether, at this first session of the County Convention. In the even- 
ing, the minister having announced it to the people, they turned out, 
and perhaps we had 75 at the evening session of that convention. But 
numbers do not always do the best; that county to-day is a banner 
county and the good work started from that very County Conven- 

Who should go to the County Convention? Every Christian 
worker in the county. The next question is, how shall we get them 
there? I think we fail in advertising, and telling the people that 
there is to l)e a County Convention. The programme should be ar- 
ranged at least four weeks previous to the convention and sent to ev- 
ery house in the county, especially to every house in the place where 
the convention is to be held, to let the people know that there is to 
be a convention; and if you can't give that information to them in 
any other way, go yourself, deliver the message, and get them there. 

Well, when they get there, who are the officers? We all know 
these — with the exception of one that I am going to add, — the Super- 
intendent, President, Vice-President, Secretary, Chairman of the Ex- 
ecutive Committee and the County Superintendent. Now let us first 
consider whom shall we elect as the president. I have noticed this; 
that when one man is continued in the office year after year it dies. 
Where one denomination has it year after year it soon becomes Meth- 
odist, Presbyterian or Baptist. Change your president every year, and 
pass it from one denomination to another selecting every time the very 
best man for the place. A man — and we have them in all our counties 
and in every district — whose heart is pure, and whose earnestness is 
shown every day by his labor. It wont do to have a man who is unsound 
at heart, taking charge of the county work. He must be one who is 
sound in every particular. For instance, I once heard of a Catholic 
priest who went into his pulpit one day to criticise the soundness of 
other denominations; and he took with him a walnut and held it before 
his congregation, saying, "The shell of this walnut is tasteless and use- 
less. It represents Mr. Calvin's church. The skin of this walnut is 
bitter and of no earthly use; this represents the Lutheran church. 
Now my friends — " and he took out a hammer and cracked the nut — 
"I will proceed to show you the Catholic Chinch." But lo and l)e- 
hold, when he came to open that nut what was inside of it? Nothing 
but a dried up, decilyed meat. Now I tell you we don't want such 
a man as that for Countv President. We want a man whose charac- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 43 

ter is all right, so that nobody can say to him, "You are unsound 

We sometimes have made great mistakes in regard to our county 
secretaries. Get the right man and when you have got him, make no 
change, but keep him right along. It takes at least three years to 
learn the trade. Even Brother Jacobs here, couldn't make a good 
secretary short of three years experience, and I would suggest that 
he be instructed and required to attend every State convention, so that 
when we come to the State convention all the secretaries will be on 
hand. And I think that the president ought to come just as well as 
the secretary. Now, then, when we get the secretaries in place, and 
get them trained, retain them for all time, as long as they live. Let 
it be a life job. And then we ought to pay these secretaries. I don't 
believe in asking a person to do all this work for nothing, to write all 
these letters and pay all this postage out of their own pockets. I 
would suggest that the salary of the county secretary be one hundred 
dollars; of the county superintendent at $300; postage and stationery 
$30; printing $30; secretary's expenses to the State convention $20; 
expenses in traveling to hold township conventions $50; district as- 
sessment $10; State assessment $50; international assessment at least 
$10. This paying our officers and workers is something we ought 
to do. 

A gentlemen traveling in a certain part of the countr}- asked how 
much it would cost to raise a child in that neighborhood and was told 
about $50, and he inquired how much the education of the child would 
cost, and that was $10, and how much would it cost to send the child 
to Sabbath School and they said about fifty cents. Then he put it in 
this way. The body is worth $50; the mind $10 and the soul 50 
cents. That is about the way we are doing business in tlie Sunday 
School work; We have got all these organizations but we do not ac- 
complish all that we should. Let us get ready for this work and do 
it. We had better leave our children heirs of glory than heirs of 
farms. Tlierefore we want consecration of our money and of our- 
selves. Then we have got to have the right kind of man for superin- 
tendent. I have put into this estimate $300 for such superintendent 
who would visit from house to house through the entire county, and 
what would be the result of such visitation? 

When shall we hold this convention? My idea is that it should be 
like a great bonfire; every one of us to be torches; and we put them 
all together and get a blaze and be filled with the spirit of work and 
of God. 

We ought to go home and hold them just as soon as possible, hold 
our county conventions, every one of us; and let the county conven- 
tion spread out this fire over the entire county in the shape of town- 
ship conventions. Then we will be ready in the fall for the Institute 
which our sister told us about this morning. 

Mr. B. F. Jacobs, Treasurer, submitted his report, at the conclusion 
of which a collection was taken which is included in the followingf: 


Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 


/>. F. Jacobs, Treasurer, tit account -with Illinois Stale S. S. Association. 

May 4. Balance acc't, iSSo-Si .? 917 

Received from JelVersoii County, acc't 1S80-81 10 00 

" " McDonough "" " " 25 00 

" " Marion " " " 2 50 

" " Massac " " " 10 00 

Total from " " 

Receised from J. R. Mason, personal 15 00 

" " Carman family, " 1000 

Received from Boor.e County ... 15 fJO 

" " Du Page " 2500 

" " Kane " 2 15 cx) | 

" " D.C.Scofield loboo^" '-S 00 

" " Cook " 30000 

" " Kendall " 3000 

" " Lake " 5500 

" " Lee " 2500 

" " McIIenry *' 30 ck) 

" " Ogle " 2500 

" " Stephenson " 1500 

" " Whiteside " 2500 

" " Winnebago " 100 00 

" " Grundy " 1000 

" Will " 4 2Q 

Total, ist District 

Received from Bureau County 25 cxj 

" " Fulton '' 25 00 

" " Hancock " 30 00 

" " Henry " 35 '» 

" " Knox " 2500 

" " La Salle " 5000 

" " Marshall " 1750 

" •" Mercer " 25 00 

" " Peoria " 50 00 

" " Putnam " 1 5 00 

" " Rock Island " 2500 

" " Warren " 25 00 

•' " Woodford " 25 00 

" " Tazewell " 25 00 

Total, 2d District 

Recei\ed from Champaign County 25 00 

" " Cumberland " 610 

" " DeWitt " 1500 

" " Douglas " 2000 

" " Edgar " 2000 

" " Ford " 20 77 

" " Irocjois " 2000 

*' " Kankakee " 45 00 

" " Livingston " 2000 

" " McLean " 5000 

" " Moultrie «' 1000 

" " Piatt " 2500 

" " Vermillion " 2500 

" t " Macon " ., 2500 

Total. 3d Distaict 

S 56 67 

25 00 

84 20 

397 50 

326 87 

1.590 24 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Received from Adams County. 

" " Brown " 

'• " Case " . 

" " Christian " 

" " Green " 

" " Mason " 

" " Menard " 

" " Montgomery" . 

" " Morgan " 

" " Pike " . 

" " Sangamon " 

" " Schuyler " . 

" Scott " , 

" " Jersey " . 

Total, 4th District. 

Received from Clay County, 

" '• Crawford " . 

" " Edwards " 

" " Effingham " 

" • " Fayette " . 

" " Gallatin " 

" " Hamilton " . 

" " Jasper " 

" " Lawrence " 

" " Marion " 

" " Pope " 

" " Saline " 

" " Wabash " . 

" " Wavne " 

White " . 

" '' Hardin " 

" " Richland " . 

Total, 5th District. 

Rec^eived from Alexander County. 
' " Bond 

" Clinton " 

" Franklin " 

" Jackson " 

" "Madison " 

♦' Massac " 

Perry " 

" Pulaski " 

" Randolph " 

St Clair 

" Union " 

" Washington " 

" Williamson " 

Total, 6th District 

Collection at Champaign 





20 00 

25 CO 

15 00 

25 00 

35 00 

15 00 

10 00 

6 00 

25 00 

25 00 

-5 00 

32 50 

5 00 

4 05 



12 00 

20 00 

20 00 

10 00 

16 GO 

50 00 

20 CO 

10 00 

20 00 

-5 00 

15 00 

13 ^7 

20 00 

20 00 

40 00 

10 00 

10 00 



15 00 

20 00 

20 00 

10 00 

15 00 

50 00 

10 00 

12 00 

10 00 

3 00 

15 50 

13 50 

10 00 

5 00 





Total Receipts 2,486 06 

46 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 


Paid Expenses of Centralia Convention — 

" Carman Family 

" C. C. Case 

■' G. C. Needham 

" Miss L. J. Rider 

" Expenses of A. A. Kendrick, D. D 

" " M. M. Parkhurst, D. D 

" Cleaning M. E. Church 

" Painting Paxon Motto 

" Rihhon and badges 

" Telegrams at Convention 


Paid A. B. & L. State blanks 

Jas. Guilbert, Printing 

Gallo]> Bros., " 

Electric Pen Circulars 

R. R. Certificates 

Stationery, Jones A: Co 

Discount and Interest 

Express and duty on State Map, returned from London, 

Freight on International Reports 

Express on " " sent to Counties 



Short-hand writer 


International Convention 

Balance of printing and express charges on 24th Report, 
Expenses of Statistical Scc'y. Printing, Postage, Travel- 
ing, etc 

Salary. C. M. Fames, Sec'v 

L. J. "Rider, acc't State Work 

W. B. Jacobs, 

C. M. Morton,." 
M. C. Hazard, " 

Total Expenditures.. 
Balance new account. 

.§50 00 

35 00 

25 00 

30 00 

2 00 

ID 00 

10 GO 

5 f » 

2 50 

I 60 

171 10 


97 50 

4 50 

21 75 

2 00 

13 15 

I 90 

10 32 

2 75 

17 44 

14 45 

61 60 

104 40 

10 00 

300 00 

48 56 

106 00 

300 00 

IOCS 85 

34 55 

25 00 

25 00 

2,285 67 

2,4.56 77 

29 29 

$2,481 86 

On motion, Albert Wade, Rev. E. P. Livingston and Van 

Camp, v\'ere appointed a committee to examine the Treasurer's 
account. They reported at a subsequent meeting that the same was 
found to be correct and their signatures are aiuiexed thereto. 

On motion, the convention adj'ourned. 

Second Day — Second Session. 

The convention on Wechiesday afternoon was divided into two sec- 
tions; the main section filling every part of the Presbyterian Church. 
The second section for the consideration of the Primary class work, 

It,HNOis State Sunday School Convention. 47 

was held in the Congregational church, and was addressed by Mr. 
W. B. Jacobs and Miss Lucy J. Rider. The regular session in the 
Presbyterian church met at 2 o'clock, Pres't Brouse in the chair. The 
convention united in singing the hymn "Let the lower lights be burn- 
ing." Pres't Brouse read the xlvi. Psalm. The Rev, C. M. Wilder 
lead in prayer. The hymn "Beautiful words of Life," was then sung. 
B, F. Jacobs^ chairman executive committee, brought before the 
convention the work for the ensuing year, with an appeal for an in- 
crease in the amount pledged by the counties to enable the" committee 
to prosecute the work with greater energy. The responses were as 


Cook County , $300 00 

De Kalb " -1500 

Du Page " 25 00 

Kane " 10000 

Kendall " 30 00 

Lake " 50 00 

Lee " 25 00 

McHenry " 30 00 

Ogle " 25 00 

Stephenson " 25 00 

Will " 25 00 

Winnebago " 40 00 


Bureau County 25 00 

Fulton " 25 00 

Hancock " 25 00 

Henry " 35 00 

Knox " 25 00 

La Salle " 50 00 

Marshall " 20 00 

Peoria " 50 00 

Putnam " 1500 

Rock Island " 25 00 

Tazewell " 25 00 

Warren " 25 00 

Woodford " 25 00 

The third district reported through its president, C. M. Taylor, that they had 
decided in district convention to pledge $500 from the third district. The state- 
ment was received with applause, it being understood that every county in the 
district was pledged. 


Adams County 21; 00 

Brown " 25 oo 

Cass " . 1500 

Christian " 25 00 

Greene " 21; 00 

Mason " ■. IS 00 

Menard " 15 00 

Montgomery" i ^ 00 

Morgan " 25 00 

Pike " 25 00 

Sangamon " 2 1; 00 

Schuyler " , . , , , 25 op 


Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 


Clay County $ 15 00 

Crawford " 20 00 

P2d wards " 20 00 

Eiringham '' 15 00 

Favette " 25 00 

Gallatin " 50 00 

I lamilton " 20 00 

Marion " 20 00 

Saline " 1500 

Wabash *' 20 00 

Wayne " 20 00 

White " 50 00 


Alexander County 1 5 00 

Bond " 20 00 

Clinton " 2000 

Jackson " 10 00 

Jefferson " 10 00 

Madison " 60 00 

Massac " 1000 

Perry " 15 00 

Pulaski " 10 00 

St. Clair " 20 00 

Union " 1000 

Washington " 10 00 

It was decided that the executive committee should assess the un- 
pledged counties for their fair proportion of the work. The assess- 
ment is as follows: 


Boone County.. $15 00 

Carroll " 1 5 00 

Jo Dav less " 20 00 

Whiteside " 2^00 

(jrundy " '5 00 


I lenderson County 1 .S 00 

Mercer " 25 00 

McDonough " 25 00 

Stark " 15 00 


Calhoun County 15 00 

Jersey " 1 5 00 

Morgan County $15 00 

Macoupin " 1 5 00 

Scott " 1 5 00 


Hardin County 1 5 00 

Jasper " 15 00 

Lawrence " 15 00 

Pope " 15 00 

Richland " 1500 


Franklin County 10 00 

Johnson " 1000 

Monroe " 1000 

Randolph " 1500 

Williamson " 1000 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 49 

After a song of praise, the convention ■was addressed by William 
Reynolds of Peoria, who delivered an address on the International 
Sunday School Work. 



In the few words which I spoke yesterday afternoon in regard to 
the International Convention held last June in the City of Toronto, 
there was one particular feature, and the most important part of the 
convention, which I said nothing about; and that was the onward 
progressive step which we took at that convention. A large number 
of the delegates met in the City of Chicago as a stopping point, and 
had two cars assigned to them by the Michigan Central road, which 
were under their exclusive control from Chicago to Toronto. One of 
these cars we set apart as a place of conference, and we met there for 
praise, for prayer, and for conferring together in regard to the inter- 
est of Evangelism in general; and in particular, in regard to the In- 
ternational Convention. Among other things that we felt was needed 
in this country, was a more thorough organization for the extension 
of Sunday School work in our territories, in the South, and in all 
the destitute portions of the land. The international conventions 
heretofore have been grand and glorious. They have been an inspi- 
ration to this entire land. We met together in them, from all parts 
of the country, and we went home with hearts warmed toward God, 
and a desire to do more in His service. There were delegates from 
every State where there was an organization, but there Avas no organ- 
ized effort to further the work, to advance it in sections of the country 
where there Avere no organizations. So we felt it was necessary for 
something of this kind to be brought before the convention. 

In the organization of that international convention the chairman- 
ship of the nominating committee was given to Illinois. We took 
the whole in hand and organized the convention b}'' a representative 
from each one of the States that was upon the floor. We not only 
had the organization of the convention proper, but we organized it 
for work during three years. At the other meetings there has been a 
special committee appointed for the purpose of nominating an execu- 
tive committee. We proposed to nominate this executive committee 
also, and we did it, and we put upon that executive committee as 
chairman, Mr. B. F.Jacobs,, of Illinois. We felt warranted in doing 
it, because he was more thoroughly acquainted with the Illinois sys- 
tem of oiganization than any other man, and he had prosecuted it in 
this State so successfully, that we felt that it was the system that 
should be adopted by the International Convention; and, moreover, 
that he was the best man in the field for that position. 

Now, the result of it is that the whole of the United States has 
been districted. There i« the district of the South, the district of the 
East, the district of the West, and the district of the North; just as 
our State is districted. This Illinois system of organization is the 
most complete system of religious organization that I- know of on 
earth. There is not a political party in existence that is more 

50 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

thoroug'hly organized than these Sabbath School conventions are 
organized. You know we now reach into every county in this 
State, and into every township tlirough the township conventions; 
and when this system is carried out according to its plan, there will 
not be a Sunday School in the State of Illinois unknown to the ex- 
ecutive officers of this association. 

Several conventions have been held in the Southern States during 
this last winter, and I was privileged to attend two of them — one in 
Tennessee, and the other in Alabama. They never had a State 
organization in Tennessee but they had it divided up into middle, 
eastern and western Tennessee. We met representatives at the City 
of Nashville, and there showed them our system of State organiza- 
tion, and they adopted it. I believe they have held their State Con- 

We then went to Alabama, and there met brethren from the difier- 
ent portions of that State. I never attended a convention that gave 
me more satisfaction than that one. We met there representative 
men, not onl}' representative Sunday School men, not only repre- 
sentative religious men, but many of the representative business men 
and politicians in the State. I found that the Sunday School work 
had taken a deep hold U2Don these people, and all that they wanted to 
know was how to do it. This map (the International Sunday School 
map) was displayed there. I tell you, my friends, that map has been 
in many places. It has been to London. Lord Shaftesbury and 
many other of the great dignataries, as well as all classes of Sunday 
School people in the kingdom of Great Britain, have looked upon 
that map. It has been a silent but most powerful agency for good. 
It was a wdnderful thing in that Alabama Convention, as it hung 
there, and as I explained what those stars meant, and what all those 
little dots meant, I was glad to see the spirit that was evinced on that 
occasion. Men from Alabama, and from other States, wanted to 
know what could be done. One gentleman said to me, " Mr. Rey- 
nolds, sir, I want to know how that work is done? How much 
money did it cost to do it in the State of Illinois?" And that gentle- 
man was one of the leading business men in the State. I said to him, 
" Sir, I can't tell you how much money it cost, but I can tell you that 
it took individual effort, and it took some of the brain, and nerve, and 
work, and energy of the business men of the State of Illinois to ac- 
complish it." Another gentleman arose and said, " Do I understand 
you to say, sir, that business men left their business and did that 
work?" "Yes," says I, "I want you to understand just that fact, 
the business men of the vState have done it. They have personally 
looked after the honor and glory of the Lord Jesus Christ in that 
State. There are business men in the State of Illinois who believe 
that they have been bought with a price, that they are not their own, 
that they belong to another; and they have devoted time and energy 
to that organization, and have answered the call to go forth and pub- 
lish the gospel to all portions of the State. They have taken up this 
work and carried it forward." A number of these gentlemen gathered 
together at the close of the session and pledged themselves to do the 
same work. . Business men — men of influence in the State, said, 
^ We will do this same thing. We will make such a map for Ala- 

Remember that not only is the eye of God upon you, but that the 
eye of your country is upon you ; and that you have been in the hands 
of God a means of doing a mighty work for Him just in this influ- 
ence which has been thrown out by your labor. 

Just look at the field we have got. Not only this whole Southern 
country which is stretching out its arms to us, saying, " Come over 
and help us," but our vast Western territories. 

I never received a more hearty invitation, and never was more 
kindly treated in every respect than by these Southern men; although 
when I stood upon the platform I said, " My friends, I want to come 
honestly before you now. I am a Northern man, was brought up in 
a Northern State, There may be something said probably that I 
should not say, and we may just as well come to an understanding at 
once. I am one of the blackest abolitionists you ever saw in your 
life. I come from an old abolitionist line. I was brought up to be- 
lieve that slavery was a crime and a curse. When the war came on 
we did our level best to whip you. I give you credit now, gentle- 
men, for believing just the same thing of us. You believed you were 
in God's cause, and you did the very best you could to thrash us; but 
the result was that we were a little too strong for you, and we whip- 
ped you." One brother arose and said, " We did the very best we 
could to thrash the North, but we didn't do it. We acknowledge we 
were whipped, but we are not going to bring up anything of that 
kind against you. You did your best, and we did our best, and you 
were successful, and we acknowledge it." So the whole thing was 
settled then, we didn't have any trouble about it afterwards. They 
brought up illustrations from scenes in the Southern army, and we 
brought many illustrations from scenes in the Northern army. There 
was the very best feeling between us. When men go down there 
from the North for the purpose of doing them good, they will re- 
ceive them as heartily and willingly, and listen to them and receive 
instructions from them as eagerly as any class of people I ever knew. 

Now let us turn our attention to the West. Do you realize, my 
friends, that there are from one to two thousand foreigners landing 
upon this continent every day ? Do you realize that from one to two 
millions of foreigners will arrive upon the shores of America this 
present year? They come from all lands and all nations; they are 
swarming out into this Western country and occupying it; they are 
bringing with them their own institutions with their old prejudices 
and customs, and unless we do something with them they will be 
doing something with us before very long. They have come here. 
We are responsible to God for the education of these people, and we 
must have a Sunday School in every school district of that Western 
country. It can be done by the International Association, and they 
intend to do it. They intend to work in these Western territories. 
Through that organization we will say to these foreigners, " God 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Ip you, and we will try to help you! We must help one another." 
;t us do what we can, my friends, in this great work which God 
s given us, in the Southern States and Western territories. We 
Hit to spread out these borders. And we not only want to increase 
2 schools, but to make them more efficient. We want to conduct 
2m to a higher plane. We want not only more teachers, but bet- 
• teachers. This is what the International Association purposes to 
, and it purposes to do it by organizing associations throughout 
?se territories. 
I am proud of the State of Illinois. I was traveling some time 

on the cars, when two gentlemen in front of me were discussing 
to which was the greater State — New York or Pennsylvania. I 
tened to them awhile, and then thought I could settle the dispute 
r them. Says I, "Gentlemen, excuse my interruption, but I just 
mt to call your attention to the greatest State there is in this 
nion." One of them turned around and said " What State is that?" 
d I said "the State of Ilhnois." " What claim have you, sir, that 
is the greatest State in the Union?" "Well, sir, in the first place, 
caking of the products, we raise more wheat than any other State 
the Union, and we raise more hogs than any other State in the 

nion. And then, sir, we have given you the best president you 
er had — Abraham Lincoln." (Applause.) " We gave you the 
eatest general in the Union — U. S. Grant." (Applause.) " We 
ve produced, sir, the greatest orator there is in this Union- 
'e have produced, sir, the greatest Evangelist — D. L. 
oody. We have got the greatest Sunday School Associ- 
ion in this country. We have the greatest grain market there 
in the Union, the greatest pork packing establishments, 
d the greatest lumber market." One of them said " Hold 
, stranger, we give it up." (Applause.) I am not through — I 
:is going to add we can produce the best Sunday School men there 
e in the Union, and when they want any of them they come out 
Illinois. Here is Dr. Vincent, a representative — an Illinois pro- 

Now this is brag, isn't it? But I tell you it is all true. I didn't 
rend to say it; God knows we have got enough to do yet. There 
an immense work before us in our own State, but at the same 
ne we must take courage and go forward in the international work, 
e want to organize these States throughout the whole length and 
eadth of these lands; we want to commence before the population 
ts there. 

1 was out in Kansas last fall and met a great many of the best Sun- 
y School workers there. I was introduced to one of them as from 
joria. "Peoria!" says he, " that's the town where there is so much 
lisky made," "Yes, they make more whisky there than any other 
ace in the Union. They have got the largest distillery of any 
ace in the world?" "All true, and we are sorry for it," I said, "but 
ere is something else in Peoria. We have got more Sunday Schools 

the square foot in Peoria than any other city in the State of 

Now the people in Kansas, Dakota and the Western territories, 
d in the Southern States, arc reaching out to us, and we must help i 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 53 

and encourage them in this great work. I've only mentioned some 
of the demands made upon us. I might stand here and speak very 
much longer were it necessary, but I am only giving you an outline. 
We must prosecute this work until the whole field is covered from 
Canada to Texas, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. 

At the conclusion of Mr. Reynold's address, the President intro- 
duced Rev. A. E. Dunning, of the Congregational Sunday School 
vSociety, who addressed the convention on 



M7\ Preside?it, brethren and friends: — When the glories of 
Illinois were being recounted, I felt a little hesitation as an out- 
sider, in appearing before you, but I was comforted by the 
thought that there is one thing that the State of Illinois does 
not bound. The motive that brought these men and women here to- 
day is not limited to the State of Illinois; no rivers confine it, no 
mountains are barriers to hold it. The love of the Book is larger 
than this State, and larger than this land ; and when I speak of that 
Book, we are in one Kingdom, and the children of one Father, and 
we have one Brother, and we want to do His work with all our heart 
and soul as one man, and that we are doing. The mightiest forces 
that shape the character of society are in the King's Book. No one 
in this assembly doubts that. It has dotted more than one State. The 
map of all the world and the pages of all history are illustrated by 
the men and the movements that it has set going. The great acts of 
men and of nations are the acts which have been in obedience to, or 
in conflict with, the truths of this Book. The teachings of this Book 
are mighty power, to preserve liberty and good government and pu- 
rify society, as well as to secure the everlasting blessedness of souls. 

Now, I am to speak by the appointment of your committee, of two 
ways in which we may teach the King's Book. And the first is by 
personal influence. "If I were a Voice," we have just been listening 
to — if we were not voices, where would the King's Book be? It is 
God's will that his word shall always be taught by the living voice; 
no printing press can ever be a substitute for that; no invention of 
man can ever take the place of the living teacher of this Word. When 
the thought of God came down to man, it was a communication from 
a mind to a mind, and when He would complete his revelation, He 
sent it down to us through a human mind. " The Word made flesh, 
and dwelt among us." The Word must be incarnated before it could 
be reincarnated and revitalized by the teacher's own life, that it may 
be communicated with power. God could spread his word without 
the printing press; He could spread it without the railway or the tel- 
egraph; He does not need any of these things, but He has so arranged 
His Kingdom of Grace that He could not do it without the living 
voice. The teacher is a necessity. God's call to teach His word, is a 
Divinely appointed necessity, and He wants us. We are wanted in 


Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

the Kingdom of God; He could not get along without s»ch work as 
we are doing, with all our imperfections and our deficiency. 

Now, what kind of teachers does He want? Why, those who will 
revitalize the word that he has given us, and make it flesh again, so 
that it may again be communicated to man. That Word stands in its 
august majesty as the voice of God ringing through the ages; and 
men who have spoken against it, have wasted their voice on the 
empty air, while He that sat in the Heavens laughed and had them in 
derision. The able and w^isest men waste their voices when they speak 
against it, but the feeblest men and women may communicate it with 

The thoughts that go into men's souls are the thoughts that come 
out of men's souls — not those that come out of the lips merely — they 
are the thoughts that come out of the soul, and therefore one qualifi- 
cation that we need is that we shall have deeply experienced the truths 
that we try to teach. Those who have so felt them that they can see 
them, will so teach them as to move others with power. But while 
we speak of bringing this work into a personality ourselves, it comes 
to us through a person. It is not an abstract truth. It is not a sys- 
tem of truth." And what we are to do is to make known a person 
■\Vho we have learned through the revealed word, and that is the sum 
and substance of it. 

Now, no teacher is successful without a definite aim. The teacher 
who only communicates the facts of the lesson, no matter how thor- 
oughly, is not a successful teacher. He must be a seer in the old Bi- 
ble sense, a see-er, in order to be successful in his work. That is, 
he must have a vision of what will be the outcome of this toil, when 
these lessons shall be wrought out in character, and when they shall 
have asserted themselves in the man that is to be made, in social busi- 
ness and public life. Here you see an artist drawing a picture; the 
spectator looks on, and sees a color laid on here and an outline there, 
but the artist would not be an artist if he did not see what none of the 
spectators see. He sees in his mind the picture that he is beginning 
to make, and that is the reason why he is successful — because he 
knows what nobody else does. Now, the Sunday-School teacher has 
that aim — to make men and women, good citizens. He carries that 
in his mind, but he has something more than that. There is one text 
in the Bible, that to my mind is the central text of the Sunday-School 
teacher, that he should so hold up Christ that "we all, reflecting as a 
mirror the glory of the Lord, may be changed into the same image 
from glory to glory even as by the spirit of the Lord." When I want 
to preach on Sunday-School subjects, this is the best text that I know 
of. Now, there are just two things that we absolutely need to be 
teachers of the word of power. The first is a vision of that person, 
whom we are to reflect as a mirror, and such a vision of him as is 
seen in the Gospels. John beheld the glory of the Son of God when 
He was around among men just as you and I are. He said he was 
made flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory. He had the 
rare spiritual insight to see Him in his glory when he was still in the 
flesh, before the light of the resurrection morning ever shone back on 
his life. But I am afraid that there are many of us who think that when 
Christ comes again, there will be a kind of dazzling display, a sort 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 55 

of pyrotechnics or 4th of July exhibition. That wlien He comes in 
his glory, he is going to dazzle the eyes. That is not what the Bible 
teaches. When Moses wanted to see the glory of God, what did God 
do? He put him into the cleft of a rock, and said to Moses "I will 
make all my goodness pass before you." And he taught him then 
and there that glory is not what dazzles the eyes, but what affects the 
soul; that the grandest exhibition of glory we shall ever see will be 
a holy chai'acter. You will never see anj'thing with the eye that is 
glorious like what the spiritual eye discloses, and we can have such a 
vision of Christ as to see His glory as is revealed in the gospels. 

What a wonderful year this is, when each lesson brings some spe- 
cial trait of Christ's character before us; so that at the end of the 
year, after studying the forty-eight lessons, we get a record of each 
separate trait, that is revealed. We shall not see him as He is, but we 
shall have a more perfect manifestation of the Divine character than 
we have ever had before. And those who study the Bible in that 
way, and breathe its personal influence, will have another vision of 
Him, a vision such as John had when he beheld his glory, when he 
stood on the Isle of Patmos, and His hair was white as snow; when 
His feet were like burnished brass, and His eyes were a flaming fire; 
when His countenance was as the sun shining in its strength, and His 
voice was as the voice of many waters. Now, that is one of the two 
things we are to get, to be teachers, — a vision of God as He is I'eveald 
in Christ, The other thing is a vision of the possibilities of every 
pupil whom we teach, of being changed into the glory of the Son of 
God as He is revealed in the Gospels, and then into the glory of the 
Son of God as that is revealed in the Apocalypse, My brethren, it 
does not yet appear what we shall be, but we know that when He 
shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see Him as He is. 

Now, brethren, if I have made it plain that the Sunday School 
teacher does not need a broad education, but a narrow one in one line, 
why, of course, I want to add that the more people know the wider 
their opportunities and the better their teaching. But many of us 
have not had these grand opportunities. Let us then grasp this fact 
— that he who has that vision of Christ, and that faith in the pos- 
sibilities of his pupil, has a personal power that is commanding and 

Perhaps I can make it a little plainer if I bring forward one or two 
illustrations of those who have exercised this power. Arnold, of 
Rugby, is considered perhaps the noblest example of the Christian 
teacher that has existed in generations; and Thomas Hughes, in tes- 
tifying to the fact of Arnold's influence over his character, gave this 
testimony of the way he used the Word of God : " He taught us 
boys that the only way to approach the greatest of all subjects, — the 
question of the existence and nature of God, — was the way God 
himself has pointed out in His Word, He used to teach us the faith 
which rests on God made manifest through the flesh, and is revealed 
to us in the New Testament. "With that rock under your feet," he 
said, " you can approach all those great questions which are stirring 
men's minds so tremendously in these times," 

Now that shows the plan of teaching of one of the most cultured 
men of the times. He taught the boys that they must stand on the 

56 Illinois State Sunday School Convention, 

rock Christ Jesus. That is the reason why they love Ilim and why 
lie had a jjersonality so sweet and so strong that multitudes who 
never saw Him hold Ilim to-da}' in affectionate reverence. 

I don't know of a more touching picture than that which Tom 
Hughes gives of the same man, and I suppose it is a true one. He 
says that when he was a man in middle life he was away fishing in 
the woods, and he was lying on his back outside the tent when some 
one came up and said, "Well, Tom, your old master is dead." And 
Tom went around the woods in a dazed sort of way, then went into 
the tent, and then without a word picked up his knapsack and was 
gone. He went to the nearest station, took the first train for Rugby, 
and arrived there in the middle of the night. He waked up the old 
woman who kept the key and asked her to let him into the chajjel. 
He went to the chancel, stood where his old master was buried, and 
said, " Everything I am I owe to that man." The personal influence 
of that man lived on. He was patient enough to believe that it takes 
a lifetime to bring a great moral purpose to its culmination. 

Now the other illustration shall be taken from just such walks of 
life as may be familiar to some of us. Some years ago, in the City 
of Brooklyn, there was a man without any education, except the 
commonest, who had gathered a company of little boys into a Sun- 
day School class, and as they grew older and began to have sharp- 
ened minds they began to show that they knew more than he did. 
He loved the class and didn't want to give it up, but he came to the 
point where he must know a great deal more or else give it up. 
He was a chair-mender by profession. One day his wife saw him 
cleaning out a little room over the stairs, and she said, "What are 
you doing with that?" He said, "I find that these boys are a little 
too much for me, and I don't want to give them up, and I am going 
to make this into a study." His wife hiughed heartily at the idea of 
having such a thing as that in the house of a chair-mender, but he 
persisted, " I want you to understand that this is my study, and it 
must he respected in this house." So he got a little table and a desk 
and brought them in there. Then he got a concordance, then a dic- 
tionary, and little by little book after book was added. As the years 
went by the little class grew. They began to be interested in the 
new themes he suggested. Young men came in, until in time there 
were two hundred in that Bible class, and they have raised as much 
as $1,200 a year for charitable purposes out of that class. One sum- 
mer vacation, a few years ago, he went down to a little town among 
the hills, not far away, to spend a couple of weeks. They had al- 
ready heard of his Bible class. When Sunday came they had no 
minister, and the people asked him if he would not preach for them. 
He was overwhelmed with astonishment. "Why," said he, " I never 
did such a thing in my life! I just teach the Bible, that is all." 
"Well," they said, "that is all we want; we are not so many as your 
class. Come and teach us the Bible to-day." So he did. Then 
they asked him to teach the Bible the next Sunday, and he taught 
the next Sunday. Then he went back home. After a month or two 
a committee came from that church, and said they had unanimously 
voted to make him their pastor. Well, his face was a perfect excla- 
mation point. He had never aspired to any such honor. He turned 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 57 

them right away, but after two or three months they came back to 
him and said they couldn't persuade the people to have anybody 
else. He was so touched with their confidence that he finally said, 
" If you will let me consult with my pastor, and if he says it is best, 
and if you will wait for me a year to get ready, and the Lord sends 
me, I will come." When the year was up there was an examination 
by the presbytery of this man and some students from Princeton 
seminary, and he did a great deal better than any of the students. 
He had thought out what he knew about the Word of God; it was 
a living, personal life with him. When a man puts his life into the 
Word, and puts the Word into his life, he cannot help being power- 
ful in communicating that Word. 

I think I could do much better in showing how to teach the Bible 
if I had a normal class, and could show you by practical illustration. 
The most that I shall try to do will be to give the few principles 
upon which this work rests. There are three things, I think, that 
we want in order to teach the Bible, and the first is, somewhat of a 
general knowledge of the Bible. Do you know it takes more wis- 
dom to ask a question than it does to answer one? Unless you have 
underneath what you purpose to get out, a great deal that you hold 
in reserve, you cannot teach very well. 

Then, in the next place, you want Bible knowledge, and not 
knowledge about the Bible. Not what other people have said about 
it. We want the Bible itself before we want to find out what other 
people think about it. 

Then, in the next place, we want a special knowledge of the doc- 
trines that are in the Bible. Every teacher ought to have a little out- 
line of the great doctrines of the Bible, and repeat them often. It 
is not difficult to do that. You can teach the children that the Old 
Testament is divided into three parts. The first part tells how man 
was created; the second part how he fell; and the third part is all 
taken up with efforts to bring him to holiness; and that all these are 
to bring him to Christ who came with the song of the angels. 

Then you have the New Testament: — That Christ came to die for 
man; that his sacrifice is saving power; that repentance is essential 
to character, and that the promises of God open wide the golden 
gates to those that receive them. 

As to asking questions: I would so ask questions as to make my 
class understand the words in the Bible. You would be astonished 
to find how hazy a great many people's ideas are of the common 
words of the Bible; like the little girl who was so sorry because wicked 
people couldn't have any music at their funerals, for the Bible says 
"there are no bans (bands) in their death" and like the teacher who 
talked to the children about Cornelius, and said, "We don't know 
very much about Cornelius, but one thing we know; he was a musi- 
cal man, because he was a member of the Italian band. Don't you 
see that a dictionary would keep a man from such blunders as that. 

Then in the next place, ask questions that bring out the main facts 
of the lesson. I have seen an excellent Normal class exercise in which 
each question was to be answered in the words of the lesson and was 
to give only one fact; that brings an analysis of the lesson. 

Now if there was a blackboard here and I could draw, I would 

58 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

just draw a tree as an illustration that would represent those facts. I 
would have the Central Truth, and that should be the trunk. And 
then I would have personal application come out of the trunk, and 
this should be the branches. 

How vvonderful was the skill with which Christ taught. He did not 
appeal to tradition. He said, "I am the truth." It was not a personal 
friend who propounded these things to them, but it was the Everlast- 
ing Truth personified, and they could not get away from it. And 
when he had brought out their thoughts with these questions, and il- 
luminated them with illustrations of every day life, he could smooth 
the difficulties before them, and it was as the sky js reflected in the 
smooth surface of a lake. So let us make the Word of God a lens, 
through which the rays from the face of Christ may be reflected on 
the faces of those whom we teach. 

At the conclusion of Mr. Dunning's address, the congregation 
united in singing the hymn, "It is well with my soul." The chair- 
man of the executive committee announced that the Sunday School 
Conventions of the States of Connecticut and Calilbrnia were in ses- 
sion at this hour, and moved that a telegraph of greeting be sent, 
which was adopted. The telegrams were as follows: " Our conven- 
tion is a great success and enjoying a great blessing. We send you 
our greeting. Ephesians iii. 14-21." The Carman fiimily sang the 
song, "If I were a voice," and the convention listened to Rev. J. H. 
Vincent, D. D., on the subject of "The Every-day College." 



I suspect that my good friend Mr. Jacobs, to whose Godly ingenu- 
ity we are indebted for the idea of this programme, wondered a little 
how he could put into this department of his subject the topic which 
I had suggested to him as one on which I desired to speak on this 
occasion. The King's Book — What on earth has The King's Book 
to do with the Every-day College, or the Every-day College with the 
King's Book? Much every way. For the King who gave us his 
book has also .written other books which are as much the books of the 
King as the written book that has been by inspiration given to man, 
for "the Heavens declare the glory ofGod,andthe firmament showeth 
His handi-work. Day unto day uttcreth speech, and night unto night 
showeth knowledge." Nature is a book of God. When you turn 
the pages to study the star lessons above, or lift up the rocky pages 
beneath your feet, everywhere, both above and below, you see the 
wisdom and the goodness and the power of the God who gave also 
this other and better book. 

Human nature is a book of God! Much marred, indeed, by human 
wrong, but, under the illuminating power of grace there come revela- 
tions on the pages of the human heart and from human life, and some 
out-shining of the divine character. Human history is a book of God, 
for he who ruleth according to his own will and who changeth the 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 59 

times and the seasons, and who rules among the inhabitants of the 
earth, has in human Iiistory revealed his wisdom. You cannot find a 
portion of human history in which thei'e is not somewhere a revela- 
tion of God, and all these books — science, nature, ait and philosophy 
— all these are but revelations of his power and wisdom and goodness, 
whose we are and whom we serve. And the King's Book was given 
to us that we might understand the other book of the King, and that 
we might read on its pages what we do not read on any other page 
of any other book, namely, the grace of God. That is what the Bible 
was given for in reality, that its last verse might be written. The first 
verse of the Bible is a simple statement of the fact which science has 
spent its energies in illustrating — "In the beginning, God." And the 
last verse of the Bible is the verse which contains the quintessence of 
all the history and of all the prophecy and of all the poetry and of all 
the promises of the Book, " The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
with you all." So that all the books are to be studied, and the Book 
of books is to be prized most of all. 

But the study of the other books will not interfere with the study 
of the Book, for if God reveals his wisdom and power in nature, he 
has also revealed his wisdom and power in the I'ecord, and if I study 
the history and power of the one, I study the history and power of 
the other. It does not interfere because men of culture have been men 
of Christ. Most of the teachers in our colleges and universities are 
Christian inen, and a majority of the professors to-day in the univer- 
sities of Europe are Christian men. Between culture and. i-eligion 
there is no hostility whatever. And the greatest power of the pres- 
ent century is the Cross of Christ. For where the Book goes, other 
books go. It required a great deal of learning to have preserved this 
great Book and translated it and kept it in the world, and it requires 
a great deal of learning to get into the deepest things that are in it. 
And a knowledge of the largest things in nature and in the world will 
not interfere with the deepest and gentlest and purest and most pro- 
found piety. 

Now these preliminar}^ thoughts you will hold in your mind for a 
moment while I make a statement or two, and the first is this: That 
we hold our pupils in Sunday-School just about one hour a week, or 
at best, an hour and a half a week. How about the rest of the time? 
How about Monday from six o'clock in the morning until ten o'clock 
at night; and how about Tuesday from six in the morning until ten 
or eleven at night? How about Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, and 
Saturday? Where are our pupils from eight o'clock Sunday mornino- 
until two o'clock Sunday afternoon, and from half past three or four 
o'clock Sunday afternoon until ten or eleven o'clock at night? What 
business is it of ours? Much every way. It is well that we put into 
the hour or hour and a half all manner of spiritual teaching that shall 
affect the characters of our pupils there and thereafter, but it is very 
important that as wise men we ask. How about all the hours a week, 
and of all the other weeks and of all the years. 

Then again in Sabbath School we should discuss but one subject, 
and that is the religious subject. I have no interest in geology on 
Sunday. I have no interest in chemistry in the Sunday School class. 
I have no interest in questions of philology, except as they affect my 

6o Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

text. I take very little interest in questions of geography in connec- 
tion with the Sunday School lesson. The first object in teaching a 
Sunday School lesson is to produce a spiritual impression on the spi- 
ritual life of the pupils. 

Our pupils come under other influences, and in contact with other 
influences and other forces during the week-day hours. Look at some 
of them for a moment: — Home. Where is the home of the scholar 
and what is the influence of that home; what is the authority exer- 
cised there; what is the example set there, and what is the atmosphere 
of that home; do you know? O, no; I teach John religion, that is 
my work. Look at society. What society does John go into outside 
of your Sabbath School; what playfellows does he take to? What 
girls does he mingle with? What is the society in which he moves? 
Who are the people who influence him? What are the various prac- 
tices and amusements of that society from Sunday night until next 
Sunday morning? Don't you care? You say " O, I teach John re- 
ligion." As a Sunday School teacher don't you care in what society 
he moves? What is the literature that John reads during the week? 
for one of the mightiest forces in society is literature. 

I saw a young fellow in Grand Rapids, Michigan, last November 
riding on his velocipede down the street. There were very few per- 
sons out on that biting November day. He was sitting on his veloc- 
cipede having one of these sensational papers folded and held on the 
handle of the velocipede by his thumb, with his hands grasping the 
handle, with his thumbs grasping the paper. He was reading. He 
ran against a fence and stopped and sat on the velocipede and read. 
How intensely interested that boy, twelve years of age, must have 
been in the paper, when on such a biting day he sat on the velocipede 
and read and read, forgetting the cold, until something arrested his 
attention, perhaps a frost-bite, and then he started and ran along 
slowly with his eyes resting upon the paper. Again he jammed up 
against the fence, and had another session with his paper. I watched 
him with great interest for some ten or fifteen minutes, while the love 
of the thing he was reading overcame the discomfort produced by the 
cold, and the delight occasioned by the velocipede to any average 
boy, and I said, what a mighty factor indeed literature is. 

But again there is a still mightier force in every life, and that is 
this; the ultimate purpose of life, the ultimate aim that a boy has. 
"Good morning, Tom, what are you going to be?" "Well, I am 
going to be — I don't know what I am going to be. I am going to 
be — I declare I don't know; what I am going to be; I declare I don't 
know. I am working at a job around here and when I get through 
with that I am going to wait for another job; that is v^^hat I am go- 
ing to be. Well, now I may talk to Tom about religion on Sunday, 
but unless he has some worthy aim in life, my religious teaching is 
not worth much to him. 

"John, you are educated? " " No, I aint no education; I aint none 
of that kind. I aint none of your literary fellows. I am a carpenter 
myself, and I am waiting for something to turn up." Now there is 
no hope of John's becoming a Christian or anything else until he is 
filled with the idea that he is to live in this world to gain power, men- 
tal and spiritual, for with spiritual power is gain corresponding men- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 6i 

tal power. As a man grows in grace he grows in the knowledge of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. He grows in knowledge and in grace if he 
makes his life worth anything to himself or to the world. 

Now I wish every boy and every girl in all our Sunday-Schools 
to acquire an education. When I can get my boys and girls and 
young people in t4ie Sunday-School to acquire an education, I have 
gone a long way towards controlling all these other forces — home, 
society, literature, everj^thing. Did you ever think of that, that if I 
could get the young people and the boys and girls whom I am trying 
to teach God's word — if I can get them interested in acquiring a bet- 
ter education with that Word as the centre, I have gone far towards 
controlling all those other forces. 

Do 3'ou know that most people in this country never get anv 
education at all? Do you know that the majority of our boys and girls 
get out of school before they are thirteen years of age? Do you 
know there is a vast amount of discouragement among multitudes of 
very respectable people, boys and girls, young men and women, and 
old men and women, who come to your Sunday-School and who come 
to your churches, who are discouraged because they haven't a good 
education? Don't you know there are thousands of people who are 
saying "What a fool 1 am that I left school. Why didn't I obtain 
an education? " Don't you know there are multitudes of people who 
regret more than they can tell the fact that they did not get a good 
education to begin with? 

If I had my way 1 would give every man and every woman a 
thorough college education. The advantages of such an education 
are immense. We go into a course of study, and go through it and 
finish it, and there is great moral power in that, if nothing more. It 
is a beautiful thing to see a boy marching straight through college, 
term after term, year after year, and class after class, up, up, up, until 
the crown is attained and the prizes are borne off, and he has all the 
sweet memories and the prestige and the delights which come out of 
college friendships and college life. Then comes mental discipline. 
The mind, like the arm may be trained. Look at that blacksmith's 
arm, how strong it is; that good right arm; how like a thinker's 
brain, who thinks, and thinks, and thinks until he grasps and takes 
out the innermost things of a subject and looks at them, turns them 
over and analyzes them. There is something magnificent in the in- 
tellectual discipline, that gives such vigor to the human mind. The 
College promotes this. You know that the College curriculum is the 
growth of ages; and when a boy goes through College or through 
one of our Universities he goes through a course of reading and 
study long ago devisetl by the brainiest and most scholarly men of the 
times. When a boy goes through College he gets a general survey 
of the fields of knowledge so that his horizon is a broad one and he 
lives in a very large world. It is a blessed thing. I wish you could 
all go to College. 

I wish I could introduce you to the Chautauqua Literary and Scien- 
tific Circle. I am not interested in the Chautauqua Literary and Sci- 
entific Circle to the amount of one dollar. I have never made one 
cent out of anything connected with the Chautauqua that I know 
anything about and I never want toj what work I do in behalf of 

62 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Chautauqua I do out of my heart; I delight in it because I believe in 
the importance of controlling the forces that control the character. 
The Chautauqua Literary and Scientiric Circle proposes to do this; 
it gives a plan of reading, for four years, forty minutes a day for the 
busiest people, in Science and History, in Literature, in Art. So that 
John's mother and father may read on the same subjects that he stud- 
ies about while he goes through College. At the end of four years 
they receive a diploma; not in Latin, because our graduates couldn't 
read that any more than some of the graduates of other Colleges; so 
we put it in plain English which they can read. And that testifies to 
the simple fact that A. having completed the four years course of 
reading in the C. L. S. C. has been enrolled as a member of the so- 
ciety of the Hall in the grove. That society has now upwards of 
eight thousand members who completed the four years course. This 
gives only a superficial view of the fields of knowledge; and that is 
all the College student gets, except the mental discipline which he ac- 
(juires, and which gives him a great advantage. Now, no College 
man must suspect for a moment that I depreciate the College course, 
for I do not and no one must suspect that I favor this as a substitute 
for a College education, for I do not, but I do say that after comple- 
ting the four years course in the C. L. S. C. there is no end to the 
possibilities that follow. 

On the diploma which is given to the graduates of the C. L. S. C. 
is a picture of a pyramid. At the base of the pyramid are two of our 
mottoes; one of them is this, " We study the words and works of 
God," on the other side, " Let us keep our Heavenly Father in the 
midst." Then at the apex of the pyramid is the motto, "Never be 
discouraged." Then there are thirty spaces for special seals. Here is 
Mrs. A., goes into a four year's course and gets her diploma testifying 
that she has completed the course. Now she says: "I want to read 
a little more geology," or history, or some other such study, and she 
reads certain works on geology and adds a seal to her diploma. Then 
she completes another course of reading in another study and adds 
another seal, and so on, until many seals are added. Twenty years 
after leaving home her son comes home to his mother's funeral. He 
looks at the white face, the broad brow, the still hands that were so 
busy in ministering to him, resting now over the still heart. He looks 
into her room where on one side she has hung up his diploma and on 
the other side hangs her diploma. It testifies that she has read the 
re(iuircd course of reading in C. L. S. C. and there are ten seals added 
to her diploma. He looks into the little book which described the 
course, runs over the seals that record the reading, and he says, "Upon 
my word that woman through these twentj- years has spent more time 
in the specific work that has won for her that honor than I did in the 
four years that won me that diploma." And from his inmost heart 
■ there wells up gatitude to God for such a mother, who not only min- 
istered to his wants but acquired culture that her home might be a 
worthier place, and that she might be more to her educated son. 

My friends, I would like you to think about this. I am not here to 
advertise the Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle. It is a benev- 
olent scheme out of which no one is making monc}'. A benevolent 
scheme for the sake of utilizing and controlling these mighty social 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 63 

forces which, if we do not control, w^ill overrun us and sweep away 
multitudes whom we Avish to hold in the interest of religious culture; 
whom we wish to bring to a knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ; 
that they may know Him who was in the beginning with God, who 
made all things, without whom was nothing made that was made. 
And so by science, and literature, and art, and religion, the young 
people are built up in the most holy faith. I plead for the Everyday 
College in connection with our Sunday-School work. 

At the conclusion of Dr. Vincent's address, the hymn, "Are your 
windows open toward Jerusalem," was sung, and the convention 

Second Day — Evening Session. 

The convention met at 7-30. The house was crowded to its utmost 
capacity. An announcement was made, that an overflow meeting 
would be held in the Congregational Church, and that Rev. Dr. Vin- 
cent and Rev. A. E. Dunning would speak in both places so that 
those who could not secure seats here would not lose the feast. The 
Congregational Church was well filled. 

The regular session of the convention was opened by singing the 
hymns: "To the work, to the work;" "All hail the power of Jesus 
name," and "There's a land that is fairer than day." The Carman 
family sang with great effect, ''I shall be satisfied." 

The Chairman of the Executive Committee read a telegrain of 
greeting from the Connecticut State S. S. Convention in session at 
Norwich. — "Philippians i. 9-11." 

(Signed) James L. Howard, President. 

Rev. Mr. Little read as the Scripture lesson — Psalm cl., and Rev. 
F. A. Wilbur led in prayer. The president announced as the first 
speaker of the evening. Rev. A. E. Dunning, whose address in the 
afternoon was so much enjoyed. Mr. Dunning was greeted with 
warm applause, and spoke on the Teachei-'s Spiritual Preparation. 



i\fr. President^ Brethren and Friends: — I am to speak to you 
to-night upon a theme which pervades all profitab'e discussion of 
Sunday-School work, as the atmosphere in this room; but sometimes 
it is well for us to consider the teacher's spiritual preparation by itself, 
to concentrate our thoughts upon it, and to adopt anew the methods 
by which spiritual power is secured. We are not to spei\k to-night 

64 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

of new methods — there would be need of apology for speaking of 
the old ones if it were not for the fact that we do not realize the spir- 
itual results that we seek for. What I have to say will be a second 
chapter of what I said this afternoon. I must first call your attention 
again to one of those thoughts. 

We are spiritualized by what the spiritual eye discerns. Every ray 
of light that falls on man's spiritual nature comes from the Holy Ghost. 
We must honor him, or we cannot be powerful teachers. Now what 
docs he teach us? He testifies not of himself — Christ says, "He shall 
testify of me." The perfect consummation of all things is the com- 
plete revelation of Jesus Christ by the Holy Spirit; toward that the 
world moves when it moves in the right direction at all. And toward 
that we move it, whenever we reveal more clearly the Son of God 
in public address or private conversation. It is a grand fact that when- 
ever we reveal Christ more clearly we move the whole world on to- 
wards its most perfect consummjition. 

Now what means does the Holy Spirit use to reveal Christ to us 
more clearl}-, that we may be spiritualized? In the first place he re- 
veals Christ to us by means of the Scriptures. The God of creation 
is revealed in nature; the invisible things of him from the creation of 
the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are 
made, but the God of grace is not revealed in nature. Not all the 
sublimity of mountains, the grandeur of oceans, nor the majesty of 
marching ages, have revealed to the profoundest student the God of 
grace. No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom 
the Son shall reveal Him. Now Jesus is revealed only in his word, 
and if He does not reveal to us the Father, we don't know anything 
about the God of grace. But in His word we see Him. "He that 
hath my commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me." 
How simple it is. If we have His word we shall love Him, and the 
love of Him is spiritual power. Thus the measure of our power is 
the measure of our love to Him. Then we shall treasure these words 
of His and we shall have new visions of Him all the time. And how 
can we see Him, week after week, as He heals the sick, as He raises 
the dead, as He stills the sea, as He feeds the hungry, and as He has 
compassion on the multitudes, and not have a constant kindling of 
that love which gives out what is excellent and perfect. This is the 
best year since the beginning of the world for men to see the Lord 
Jesus Clirist. You remember that Robertson said that he thought 
he was better acciuainted with Jesus than with any one else in the 
world. He had seen Him. He had seen one trait and another, until 
he was a living person; and he saw Him just as you and I see one 

There are not many people who study the Scriptures in these days, 
who are not in Sunday-School. I am inclined to think that in the 
last generation there were more people who were meditative, who did 
not hurry so much, who had time to feed upon the Word of God. 
We are so hurried and under such pressure of business that unless we 
have a motive to study the Bible — either to teach or to recite it, — we 
do not study it. Now, people read a chapter in the evening because 
they have been taught to do so, perhaps, or read it at morning pray- 
ers for the same reason, but I am convinced that as a rule they do not 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 65 

study the Bible unless they are Sunday-School teachers. This Sun- 
day-School work is making people grow; it is bringing one glorious 
class of men forward; that is the superintendents of Sunday-Schools. 
They take their places next to the minister. One minister said to me 
the other day, "You can just hear our superintendent grow." With 
a family of children depending on them and looking up to them for 
spiritual things, how can they help growing? Spiritual power comes 
right out of the Word, and it comes from no other place. 

Then the next means that the Holy Spirit uses to increase spiritual 
preparation, is secret prayer. Now I do not mean by that, the ejacu- 
lations that we put up as we go about our daily work, but I mean just 
this: that I believe no one is a successful teacher unless every day he 
has a time set apart for secret, unhurried communion with God. 

I heard of a Baptist deacon in Chicago who had a little class, and 
it grew and grew until they had to take down one partition after an- 
other, and finally they told him he must stop or the Baptistry w^ould 
spring a leak. By-and-bye, somebody said to him, " Well, Deacon, 
what is the philosophy of your teaching? " "Philosophy, — what's that? 
Oh, you mean how 1 do it? Well," said he, "I read over the lesson 
on Sunday night; then I pray about it; then I read it over again 
and pray some more about it; then I think about it; then I pray over 
it, and by next Sunday I have got to teach that lesson or I shall die." 

As soft iron comes in contact with a magnet and becomes itself a 
power, so by our contact with the Redeemer of men we become spir- 
itual instructors with power to draw other souls. We get the mean- 
ing of Scripture by studying it. The Bible is a living Book to han- 
dle. It is a living subject to study; it is a living power to use, and 
if we have the Word of God in our hearts its words will flow from 
our lives with the same power that they did when holy men of old 
spake as they did when they were moved by the Holy Ghost. There 
is a power in those who have been with God, that the most careless 
feels. We must take all these lessons into the closet with us; we must 
go from prayer to work, from fellowship with the Master to the Mas- 
ter's business; from the closet to the class. Then we shall toil with 
others in a way that they cannot resist. 

Now I would suggest as a practical point, that we commit devo- 
tional parts of Scripture to memory. When Matthew Arnold passed 
from bounding health to his last sickness, he was repeating over and 
over again those passages of Scripture with which his mind had been 
filled while in health and at work. 

Then again our spiritual power is deepened by dwelling on the 
value of the souls we teach. It is well for us to sit down and medi- 
tate on the awfulness of a soul's dying; what it means when God 
says, "The soul that sinneth it shall die." It is a good thing for a 
teacher to sit down once in awhile, and think of that until it gets 
right into the fibre of his being — what is a soul's dying? And then 
turn to the other side; think what it means for a soul to be saved — 
what God meant when he said "He that believeth shall be saved." 

My brethren, the architects of our great public buildings are full 

of enthusiasm about their work; they spend day and night upon their 

plans. There are multitudes of men who just give themselves to the 

gathering of fortunes, and scholars are exploring for the discovery of 


66 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

plans that confirm their theories, and statesmen spend their Hves con- 
sidering poHcies of government. But the only thing in all the world 
that will abide forever, is just these souls whom you and I teach. 
When the great public buildings have all crumbled away, they will 
remain. When the most magnificent fortunes that were ever gathered 
shall have disappeared, they w'ill abide. Wlxen the theories of schol- 
ars and the plans of statesmen arc all forgotten, yea when the stars 
of Heaven shall pass away, every one of these persons whom we are 
teaching will remain. It is a very solemn thing to be engaged in this 

Now brethren, he who knows God through the study of His Word, 
through communion with Him, who loves Him and who loves men 
because they can be changed into the likeness of Him whom he loves 
supremely, he is fit to teach others. The facts of history are address- 
ed to the reason; they do not transform, they only inform. The facts 
that transform are that Jesus Christ made an atonement for our sins, 
and that repentance and faith towards God are essential to character. 
And no man can take hold of these until he has brought his soul un- 
der their influence by a surrender of himself to him who created 
these truths. 

You see that there is a preparation of the heart that must corres- 
pond with the preparation of the head in every lesson, and I trust you 
see that this answers the question that comes to us so often, 
why there are so many people who can teach the facts of the 
Bible correctly, but who bring forth so little results. A teacher's 
knowledge of the gospel is not the whole Gospel. It is not a Gospel 
for him, until it has been suffused into his own heart by the Holy 
Spirit — until he has come to have the power of eternal things within 
— that spiritual discernment that fits him to present the Gospel to 
other souls. Now if this is so, whatever wastes this power brings on 
us fearful loss, and we want to know what it is that wastes it? I 
think that I have now touched the most important theme that can now 
be spoken of in this convention. 

When Jesus Christ first created His new Church, what did He do? 
He didn't give it a creed, He didn't give it a written Word; He just 
breathed on it. lie breathed on it and there arose a new enthusiasm, 
a new inspiration; men could not resist the power of that Church 
after that. That spiritual atmosphere in the vSunday-School is the 
most important thing you can have; that which makes the children 
and youth understand that there is something there, which is notto be 
found in any other social life. If w^e can have that, we shall win the 
children to Christ whatever obstacles there are in the way. Now 
let me use a simple illustration. Suppose I lived in this neighbor- 
hood with a family of children growing up, and I should want to 
bring them into contact with spiritual life, and I put them into a Sun- 
day-School, and when they came home I should find that their con- 
versation was not flavored with the aroma of devotion to Christ. 
And I should go to the School and find that the teachers attend meet- 
ing perhaps every night in the week to study the lesson and discuss 
the interests of the School, yet they go to the theatre perhaps and go 
to the dance. Well, now I have known teachers spending their 
strength in trying to prove that they could do both those things and 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 67 

do them well. Perhaps they can. But if my children come home 
flavored with a worldly spirit and not the other, it is just as bad for 
me as though they could not do both those things. Now there is a 
safeguard against that influence which may hinder the progress of our 
work, which is sometimes found in churches. But when there is a 
family of children and youth whose parents do not ca?-e what spiritual 
impressions are made on them, and when upon the church is rolled 
the entire responsibility for those spiritual impressions at the most 
susceptible periods of their lives, it becomes a very solemn question 
whether we shall waste what we call this spiritual power in any way. 
When the church is alive to its responsibilities, there is never any dis- 
cussion as to what things are right and what things are wrong. 
Those things that quicken spiritual life are instinctively discovered 
and seized upon, and those things that deaden it are avoided. 

IS[ow, brethren, if I have held out an ideal that seems too difficult 
for any one, let me remind you that none of us have measured our 
spiritual possibilities. A man owns a house out here and half an acre 
of ground, but what does he know of the 4000 miles that he owns 
underneath it? We know about the surface of our lives, but know 
little of the depth of power that is possible to us. We may discover 
possibilities that were unknown, and that the secret of successful work 
is a very simple thing. 

Dr. Tyng tells a story of one young girl in his school who began 
to teach when she was only sixteen, and whose ministry was closed 
when she was only twenty-five. He used to watch Sunday after Sun- 
day, when every scholar she had seemed to think it was the sweetest 
privilege of life to be taught by her. He knew of twenty-five persons 
who had been won to Christ through her influence, and yet he said 
she was not a woman of rare intellectual gifts or of any unusual 
opportunities of education. But the secret of the whole lay in the fact 
that she had a rare fidelity to Christ, and that made her a power 
wherever she went. If we go home from this convention with but 
one thought, let it be this: that the keynote of our work is to be 
fidelity to Christ. As the keynote in music is sometimes heard in 
major and sometimes in minor strains, at times appears to have been 
forgotten, and then appears with great intensity, so let the keynote of 
our memory of this meeting, and the keynote of our work in the year 
that is before us, be more fidelity to Christ our Saviour. And while 
we remember we are to gaze on him for our inspiration, let us never 
forget that He himself gazes with love and approval on the teacher 
who gathers the treasures of His word to transform the souls of those 
entrusted to His care and training into His likeness. 

At the conclusion of Mr. Dunning's address, the congregation sang, 
"He leadeth me." Master David Carman- — the baby of the family — 
recited the piece, " God wants the boys, God wants the girls," and 
sang the song, "Jesus bids us shine." Both were much enjoyed and 
heartily applauded. The convention then listened to an address from 
Dr. Vincent on "Our Young Folks." As the "Chautauqua Chief" 
arose, the immense audience arose to greet him with " the Chautaq- 

68 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

qua salute," the white handkerchiefs waiving in every part of the 
house. He smilingly bowed his acknowledgments. 



I am aware that the hour is late, that we are all very much fatigued, 
that the evening is warm, and that it is a difficult thing at this hour 
and under these circumstances to attempt a discussion in an elaborate 
way of a subject as important as that which has been announced. An 
effort of will on your part to give attention shall find a response of 
will on my part to do all that I can to present in compact form some 
practical thoughts on the subject, and to do it in as brief a manner as 

The class of persons about whom I am to speak, are neither men 
nor boys, neither women nor girls. They stand between the two 
classes and are a distant class in themselves, a fact which we very 
rarely acknowledge or appreciate. That period of "betweenity" as 
some one has called, that period about which my father used to say 
"he is a hobblede-hoy ; neither a man nor a boy." That period when 
collars and cravats are more important than ideas, style a larger thing 
than princijjle. And the time when a boy with the natural sponta- 
neity and happiness of a boy begins to put himself under the bonds of 
restraint befitting a man, and he can neither abandon the spontaneity 
of the one or enter directly into the dignified ways of the other. The 
period when a fellow pets his upper lip a great deal, and watches the 
progress of things; when his mustache like the comet just announced 
is a long time on its wav before it is visible to the naked eye. It is 
this period of what I call the after-boy that I desire to discuss to-night. 
And he is not alone; he is also with some other after-boy except when 
they are both after the after-girls. And they together constitute a 
class of society which we call our young people. We treat them 
thoughtlessly as a general rule; we ridicule the ridiculous phases of 
their character and deportment; we forget how awkward we once 
were ourselves and what false views we had at the very time that 
they now occupv, when we passed through the experiences through 
which they are passing. It is a period of the greatest peril. Home 
hold is relaxed — there is never any too much of this anyhow — some- 
body has remarked that we have no less government now than we 
used to have, only it has changed hands. And I know some families 
where the government of the parents by the children is absolutely 
perfect. Now when a young fellow comes to be sixteen, parental re- 
straint if it be attempted, at once receives a prompt rebuflf, and when 
a boy has not been well governed at two years of age he will not be 
likely to be well governed at four, nor at eight, and a boy who is 
not well governed at eight will not be likely to be well governed at 
sixteen. My doctrine is that a child should be thoroughly gov- 
erned from the time he is born up to the time he is of age; 
that a boy eighteen years of age, in his father's house, owes alle- 
giance to the authority in that house. When a boy says, "I am 
going anyhow, whatever you say, I have made up my mind to 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 69 

it, I am going," father is impotent and mother powerless. When 
a girl says, "Mother, there is no use your talking about it; the 
other girls are going and I am going — you forget; you think I am a 
girl; I tell you that I am not a girl; I am fourteen years and I intend 
to go;" mother is impotent in the matter and Mary goes and James 
goes. Sometimes parents do not exercise authority because they say 
it would only make matters worse. Poor parents, poor youth. I 
love to see a young fellow who stands up courteously to his father 
saying "Father, if it is agreeable to you, I would like to do so and 
so;" and the father's reply, "My son, I am very happy to say that 
I think it is perfectly proper for you to do so." Or when the father 
says, "My son, for reasons which I could give, but which I do not 
now wish to disclose, I think it better that you should not." And the 
boy says, "All right." I think parental government ought to produce 
such results at eight years of age. 

As home-hold relaxe's, the outside world is very fascinating. To 
see a young fellow marching off with books under his arm — "I tell 
you I am going to be a scholar; I am going to make my mark in this 
world," — and a young girl with dreams of what she will be and how 
she will attain intellectual culture and power, — is something beautiful 
to look at. As they go on with their bright fresh brows and eyes 
looking far out into the future and high hopes, God bless them all. 
If we could only hold them and keep them in the right path. The 
outside world is fascinating and home a little less attractive. The out- 
side world is attractive and outside influence is powerful. What other 
people say now begins to tell. John says so-and-so, Mr. so-and-so 
says so, and the whole neighborhood says so. I think father is alto- 
gether too particular — everybody says so — everybody says that it is 
so foolish to be so particular about things, and I don't like it." And 
the girl says to her mother, "Jennie said to me that you were very 
foolish for not allowing me to do it, and I don't think it is right, and 
you will prejudice me against all those good things, and I like to be 
like other people, and I am going; and my brother Jim says he is go- 
ing with me too, and he says he will stand by me even if father does 
oppose it." And the poor woman goes off into her chamber and 
says, "O my God thou knowest how I have suffered for these children 
and prajed for them and loved them and did my best to hold them, 
and now the outside world has a stronger grip than I have, and my 
words are nothing. Father, give me wisdom and give me patience." 
Poor woman, poor man. The outside world has stolen her children 
away from her heart and away from her grasp. But that is not all ; the 
church comes in. "The church is awful strict. Just hear these min- 
isters. Hear them preach and talk and denounce. They believe in 
hell; they believe in judgment and they believe that it is wicked to 
smile, and they believe this and that." And then along comes some 
great infidel who delivers a lecture and the boy hears it, and says, "I 
half believe he has got the right on his side. I believe, — yes, I be- 
lieve he is right." And the Satanic smile reflected from his majesty 
on the face of that young boy, makes the hearts of angels ache. 

That is not all. The church is sometimes indiscreet, bitter and se- 
vere. The Methodists fight the Baptists and the Baptists give it back, 
and the Presbyterians give it to both, and the Protestant Episcopal 

yo Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Church stands up in subHme indifference to the whole of them. And 
then the father comes home to dinner from church on Sunday and 
carves the roast beef and says, "Of all the small preachers in this 
town I think the man that preached for us is the smallest." And he 
carves the preacher and he carves the sermon and he carves the church, 
and by the time the roast beef is gone the church is gone and every- 
thing is gone, and the power to lay hold of and lift up the young 
people is gone. 

How shall we get a good, firm hold upon that distinct class of so- 
ciety known as our young people? How shall we hold them to the 
church and delight them in high and holy things and lift them up in 
the interests of true culture? Well, I may remark, first of all, that 
in this work we must respect our young people. I might say first 
that the first ten or fifteen years of home training would settle that 
question very largely in most cases — and without much severity. 
You must not have much severity at any time, but more firmness; 
few rules well carried out, and your authority never withdrawn ex- 
cept in particular cases and for special reasons. A boy of sixteen was 
told by his mother to report to her at half past three that afternoon. 
He knew very well what that meant. He had been a little impatient 
at the table, and from the time he was five years old when he was 
impatient at the table he always went to bed at half past three o'clock 
in the afternoon. After an interval of several years the impatience 
again manifested itself at the dinner table, and his mother said to him, 
"You will report to me at half past three, and he said, "Why, 
Mamma, aint I just a little large — I don't think that — "she said, "You 
will report to me at half past three o'clock." "Well," said he, 
"Mamma," — "At half past three," she said. His father was present, 
and he called the young man over to himself and said, "Young man 
1 want to tell you something. This house has been conducted very 
largely in your intei-est. You have had all the good things that your 
father's and mother's influence and money could bring you. You 
have not been much indulged but you have been allowed to have all 
that vou should have. You have always been subject to authority, 
and f want you to understand that what your mother says is a fact; 
that vou are still under authority and while you live in this house you 
will obey the laws of this house." That young gentleman called his 
mother into the parlor and apologized for his misconduct. At half 
past three o'clock he reported promptly. He said, "Mamma, here I 
am; what do you wish?" She said, "My son, since you have apolo- 
gized and since you have obeyed, you can go now and do what you 
please." And since then I am informed by a very good authority 
that that young gentleman has not once intimated that he has out- 
grown the authority of that house. I say the way for us to do good 
work for our young people as they grow up is to govern them from 
the verv beginning and keep it up as they come into this medium or 
middle stage. 

And then treat them respectfully. A boy was asked how he liked 
the preacher, and he said, "I don't like him at all; he calls me 'Bub.'" 
When a young man begins to anticipate a mustache he doesn't like to 
be called Bub. A young lady doesn't like to be called Sis. Coming 
down town in the morning a business man meets a young fellow sev- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 71 

enteen or eighten years old on his way to business. He says, " How 
are you Jim," and passes on. The young fellow says, " He calls me 
'Jim.' " He passes down further and here comes the president of the 
bank who meets him, bows to him and says, " Good morning, Mr. 
Smith." And the boy says, •' There is a gentleman." And young 
Mr. Smith respects himself all the more and respects the banker and 
respects society find thinks this universe is altogether a grander uni- 
verse because he was called "Mr. Smith." And there is a great deal 
in it. There is a way of treating a boy as though he were a knave 
until you make him a knave. There is a way of treating a boy as 
though he were a clown and you make him a clown. There is a way 
of treating a boy as though he were a gentleman and you make him 
a gentleman. Older people should remember the peculiarities of this 
period and treat accordingly the young ladies and the young gentle- 
men whom they meet in society. 

Then there is another thing — the church must hold up her stand- 
ards in all matters of deportment and society, for the sake of getting 
and keeping her hold upon her young people. For example, we 
never make anything by compromising principle for the sake of con- 
ciliating young folks. Down in the bottom of his heart the boy 
despises a church that will make any compromise for the sake of win- 
ning him. The church with the highest standard is the one he re- 
spects. When young people send for some Christian or Christian 
minister to pray with them or give them counsel, they send to the 
man and to the minister whose standards are highest. It is not the 
minister who plays cards with them who is sent for, but the one who 
repeatedly warned them against playing cards. 

Now we come to the question of amusements, and I make this claim : 
That in dealing with our young people in this inatter the church inust 
hold up her standards so high that there can be no question whatever 
on the part of the young people, as to whether they belong to the 
church or to the world. Now amusem.ents which are recreative in 
their character I do not object to, if the recreative element be the pre- 
dominent element in them. But amusements — now, please notice the 
distinction — amusements which tend downward, which tend to un- 
favorable associations, amusements which have such a history and 
reputation should be avoided by people who wish to avoid the appear- 
ance of evil, and who wish to stand over on the side of caution; and 
they can stand on the ground of caution without bitterness. There- 
fore I taboo the dance as a Christian; that is I oppose to dance as a 
Christian; I oppose the card table as a Christian; I oppose the theatre 
as a Christian, and I oppose the wine glass as a Christian. You want 
me to leave the wine glass out; I can't, why? because every argument 
in favor of the dance and the card table and the theatre that I have 
ever heard in this country, I have heard in England for the wine glass. 
There is no conceivable argument in favor of the theatre which will 
not lie in favor of the wine glass. I preached in a pulpit in Edinburgh 
for the pastor whose name is Dr. Arnold, who was absent that day. 
When I came down to take off my gown in the vestry, the beadle 
who came to assist me in removing my gown said to me " What will 
you have?" Said I, "Nothing." Said he, "Wont you have anything 
at all?" I said, " Nothing at all. We American ministers never 

72 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

drink." Said he, "That is where you are departing from the truth." 
And in private circles, in personal conversation, and from the platform 
I have heard all the arguments that can be presented, and every argu- 
ment that applies to one is applicable to all. 

Hut I am told that we must make a distinction between a game of 
cards and the card table; between a little dance and the ball-room ; 
between a first-class play and the theatre. When ,1 talk about the 
dance, I talk about the dance of society. Ladies tell me, "I wouldn't 
think of having my daughter go to a public ball or a public dance — I 
wouldn't think of such a thing." But a daughter of one of those 
ladies learned to dance in company with twenty or thirty or forty 
young people and older people, and her mother knew nothing about 
it when the dancing master had two or three public receptions for the 
demonstration of the advancement of his pupils, which her daughter 

The wine glass, the theatre and the card table all stand in the same 
relation. Now, if we could discriminate, it might be possible for us 
to settle some questions, but I am not sure that we can. And I believe 
that it is not always wise to discriminate in such cases, and that the 
rule of caution is the better one to follow. I never touch the wine 
glass; I never touch cards; I never go to the theatre, and I never 
dance. I never did, and I will not allow my boy to do any one of 
these four things. I would not say that a boy could not be a Chris- 
tian and dance, but I do say that there is a line to be drawn between 
selfish gratification and religious culture; between an eager pursuit of 
worldly pleasure on one side and devotion to Christ on the other. 

I regard the dance — this is only my opinion — I regard the dance, and 
the theatre, and the card table, as badges of the world, and that they 
historically and in fact belong to and float over the enemy's camp. 
What would you say if I were to tell you that Mr. Moody and Dr. 
John Hall engaged in a game of cards with George H. Stewart and 
Bishop Simpson one evening for two hours, and didn't get to bed 
before eleven o'clock? "Why," you would say, "that is not true, they 
never did it ; they are not the kind of men to do that; they wouldn't 
do such a thing." Why not? Because they make a high profession. 
What do you mean by that? Because they are men of God in the 
world. Well, what do you mean by that.'' When old Admiral Foote 
was in the Eastern seas, he invited the Kingof Siam to dine with him 
one day. At the table the Admiral pronounced a blessing, and the 
King said, "Why, Admiral, that is the way missionaries do." "I too, 
am a missionary." said the Admiral. What is not proper for D. L. 
Moody, John Hall and Matthew Simpson to do, because it opposes a 
religious idea, is not proper for the humblest Christian on the conti- 
nent. Therefore I, as a Christian man in my humble sphere dare not 
do what the highest dare not do, because of the general sentiment — 
even if the sentiment be wrong — if the influence is bad I have got to 
avoid every appearance of evil, 

I was entertained by a very prominent man in the south for several 
days. He had been a confederate general, and was then living in one 
of the southern states. He was an eloquent man and an honest man, 
and I loved him very much, not for what he did but for what he was. 
If, when he had invited me to sit at his table he had flaunted a confed- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 73 

erate flag in my face, I would not have sat down. I regard the con- 
federate flag as the most impudent piece of bunting on God's earth. 
It has a history; it has a record; it represents an idea; and as a loyal 
American citizen I trample upon it. So I say of these things; if they 
float over the camp of the world, we should have nothing to do with 
them on the ground of public caution and public conscience. But 
something sa3's, you can't stand well in society unless you compro- 
mise. You will have to come down on that. God save me from 
ever coming down! 

I have proceeded on the theory that there is nothing essentially 
wrong in these things; I don't know that there is, but I know what 
John B, Gough tells me. He says, " Don't let your boy take wine." 
But I say, what harm can there be? His grandfather took wine and 
his father has taken it. He says, "For God's sake, don't!" What 
shall I do? I take that as wise counsel from one who has had expe- 
rience and made it a specialty., 

A young girl in New England went on to the stage. She ap- 
peared one evening when a star actress was present with whom she 
was acquainted. The woman looked at her and said, "What are 3'ou 
doing here?" She said, "Oh, I am a member of the company," and 
"is your father dead?" "O no, my father lives here." "Is your mother 
dead?" "No, my mother is not dead. My father is very well off, 
but I love the stage and intend to devote my life to it." The woman 
said, "For God's sake, girl, leave it. Don't, don't, don't!" 

You say your son married an actress; are you pleased with it? 
your daughter marries an actor, — are you pleased with it.'' No. Why 
not? Well, we all know w^hy not. As long as I live not one dollar 
of my money shall support such an institution. 

Into the house of a lady and gentleman come two young fellaws 
from down town to spend the evening. They are invited there 
because they have no home of their own and these young prople are 
in the habit of inviting such young men to spend an hour or two at 
their house frequently. After they chat a little while, the lady says, 
"I have some beautiful photographs here that I have collected with 
great care. Sojne of them are photographs of a cathedral in Europe. 
They sit down and look over twenty magnificent photographs which 
she explains to them. After spending an hour or two in this way, 
on their way home one of the young fellows says, " Was'nt that 
splendid? I am going to have a lot of those photographs; I am going, 
to get a collection; what interesting things there are." And the next 
morning I find them in a photographers establishment, starting a col- 
lection of photographs. 

Or perhaps an old deacon invites them to spend the evening at his 
house. They sit down, and after awhile he says: "Mother, where 
are the cards? Let us have a game of cards." One of the young 
fellows says, "My mother, before I left home, made me promise that 
I would not." But the old man induces him to play. They sit down 
and play cards for two hours. One of them says, "I want to play 
one more game," and they continue to play until a late hour. When 
they go out, one of them says, "My mother told me when I looked 
at that star always to remember her. I think she is very foolish about 
that. I guess the old man is right. We have no society and nowhere 

74 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

to go. We will get a couple of other fellows and spend our evenings 
playing cards." 

My friends, depend upon it that the Roman Catholic Bishop in 
England, and the most cultured lady and gentleman in America, are 
right when almost universally they put their bans on these things. 
Mrs. Sherman is right when she prohibits her daughters to dance or 
when she refuses to dance herself The ladies of the most refined 
society in America who say it is better to entertain company with 
ideas and culture than to spend the time in the dance, at the card table 
and the theatre, are right. Society is for the promulgation of culture 
and not simply for amusement. 

The last thought that I have to present on the subject is this: I be- 
lieve that we ought to bring the social powers of the church to bear 
on the young people. I do not believe very much in church sociables; 
they may be very nice things, but I do not take much interest in them. 
I believe there is too much trying to. mix up. You do not always 
mix very well socially; you can't always associate with everybody 
you meet in this world; associations in society must be voluntary. 
Instead of trying to bring everybody together in the parlors of the 
church, I think it better to select people, especially young people who 
who have proved themselves worthy, and try to bring them in contact 
with the tastes and culture and wealth of the church. In this way 
the social power of the church will be brought to bear directly upon 
our young people. 

I will close this address with a picture. It is Sunday evening, a 
moonlight night, a boy with heart-ache for to-morrow night he 
leaves home. His old mother — how good she has been — has got a 
place for him in New York in a big store, and he is going to be away 
for a year at least. He says to his mother, "Mother, I am just going 
to ask you one thing. I wish when I start to morrow night, you 
would not — I wish you would not cry any; I wish you would just 
be kind of pleasant, and think that I was going away just for a few days, 
and then coming back; it would make me feel uncomfortable if you 
should cry." The mother replies, "My dear boy, of course I will try, 
but I ar>i sorry to loose you. I have tried to get a gdbd place for you 
in New York, a place where the gentleman is a Christian, and I hope 
he will take good care of you. I will try to be as brave as I can." 
And he goes out into the moonlight, and says, "Why can't I go in the 
daytime? Why must it be at night." The next night comes, and 
he bids his mother good-bye, and she says "God bless you, my dear 
boy; be true to your mother, be true to your father; be true to your 
mother's God." He said, "I wmII try." And he took the train, and 
after riding all night, arrived in New York next morning; he reported 
at half past nine o'clock at the big establishment, and waits there until 
the arrival of the merchant, who comes in and looks at him through 
his gold-bowed spectacles, and says, "Who is this?" He answers "My 
name is Tom," so and so. "I have a letter from you I think to 
my mother." "Oh, yes, I have had some correspondence with her. 
Your mother is very particular. I had some correspomlence with 
her; she doesn't know I guess what the city is; these simple old peo- 
ple in the country never do. You have come to a big establishment. 
I had a great many applications from young men who want situations. 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 75 

It makes but little difference whether you stay or not. If you are 
going to stay, I will tell you that there are three rules that everybody 
in this establishment is expected to carry out: A time for everything, 
and everything in its time; a place for everything, and everything in 
its place, and mind your own business. If a fellow carries out these 
three rules he gets along very well in this house, if he does not he is 
sent off. I shall seldom see you myself. You will be under the 
charge of Sanford, who will tell you what to do. Here, Sanford, 
come and take this young fellow and set him to work, and keejD a 
sharp eye on him ; these young fellows from the country need watch- 
ing." And Tom goes to work, and he says to himself "She said he 
was a Christian." "Well, Tom, he is a Christian, why of course he is; 
why, Tom, that man gives $568 a year for his pew in church, he goes 
to one of the most elegant churches on the avenue; that man gave 
last year over nine hundred dollars for foreign missionary work; he 
has three orphan children, that the missionaries have picked up in In- 
dia, to whom he has given fancy names, and he pays their expenses 
and educates them. He is a great missionary man. He is splendid 
on foreign missions. And then he goes regularly to prayer- meeting 
and goes to cominunion. I tell you, Tom, if there is a Christian man, 
he is the one." Tom draws a long breath and says, "A Christian 
man." All that week Tom works. No more words from the mer- 
chant, only sharp words from Sanford. Sunday morning comes, and 
he goes to church; the one nearest to the miserable house in which 
he boards. He sits down on a back seat, and a man comes along and 
says, "What are you doing here? You are in the wrong pew, sit over 
here." In the afternoon he goes to Sunday-School in the same church 
where he was in the morning. He sat down on a back seat again, 
and when a young man came around with the papers, Tom reached 
out his hand to take one, and the fellow drew back, and says, "We 
don't give these to strangers. You are a green fellow." The lesson 
that day was the "universialty of the gospel." Tom went home to his 
room on the third or fourth floor, and sat down and wrote a letter to 
his mother. 

"My Dear Mother: — I reached New York, as I told you 
by postal card, on Tuesday morning. I went to see the merchant. 
He is a christian (and he drew six lines under that last v/ord). I work 
every day; it has been very dull. I have thought a good many times, 
and wished I could spend Sunday with you. This morning I went 
to church. There was a sermon preached. This afternoon I went 
to Sunday-School, and there was a regular lesson. And now I am 
writing to you. I will try to carry out all your advice, and I will be 
very glad to get home. Give my love to the dog. Tom." 

Then there is another picture. I see Tom go into a store on Broad- 
way. I see him introduced into the counting room of the merchant, 
and he announces his name, Tom so and so. The old merchant 
reaches out his hand and gives him a kindly grasp, and says "I am 
glad to see you, my boy. I have been corresponding with your 
mother about you for some time, and you have a mother to be proud 
of. A boy with such a mother is welcome in this store. I had such 
a mother myself long ago. She has been dead a great many years. 
God bless her. Now, Tom, you have come to a big establishment. 

76 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

We cany on business here on business principles. VVe have three 
rules, which every one is expected to obey: A time tor everything, 
and everything in its time; A place for everything, and everything in 
its place; and mind your own business. Now, I will introduce you 
to Sanford, under whose charge you will be. He is a sharp fellow, 
and sometimes a little short, but one of the biggest hearted fellows in 
the world. He wouldn't say a word to hurt your feelings. You 
musn't mind him if he should speak sharply to you at times. He 
used to have a good mother himself, and wfien he hears about yours, 
he will treat you kindly for her sake." Tom is introduced to San- 
ford and goes to work, and he says to himself, "I tell you he is a 
Christian." The next morning the merchant meets him and says 
"Good morning, Tom; how does it go, all right? Keep at it, and 
you will come out all right. Saturday morning comes and Tom is 
called into the office to see the merchant, who says to him "Tom, to- 
morrow is Sunday, and Sunday is the hardest day in the week for a 
young fellow away from home. I want you to come to my house to- 
morrow morning at 10 o'clock, go to church with my wife and my- 
self, come back to dinner, then go to Sunday-School with me. And 
I have inquired about your boarding place! I don't like it. It isn't a 
comfortable place. There is an old gentleman and his wife who be- 
long to our church, I am going to see them about getting you a 
place in their house, where you will have a good home, and here is a 
card, Tom, that will admit you to the Y. M. C. A., and to all the lec- 
tures and entertaiments, and give you the privileges of the library. 
You will find it a very good place to spend your evenings when you 
want to read or study. You just take that and use it. And then I 
will look for you to-morrow." Tom goes back and he says, "I tell 
you he is a Christian." In the morning Tom gets up, dresses in his 
best, and a simple looking fellow he is too dressed at his best, goes to 
the house of his employer, goes to church and sits down in the pew 
with that beautiful fine old gentleman and the charming old lady 
whose motherly ways remind him of his own mother. He hears the 
sermon — my, what nice people — what a nice church. The minister 
preaches a gospel sermon on the Evidences of Christianity. While 
he was speaking away, Tom sat with his arms folded and looked side- 
ways at the old gentleman, and said down in his soul, "I tell you, old 
fellow, here is one of the evidences." He went to dinner. He went 
to Sunday- School, and was placed in the young men's bible class, and 
he made up his mind that he would go to that church all the time. 
What a precious little proselyte he was. Tom went home and sat 
down and wrote: 

"My Dear Mothek : — I arrived Tuesday morning and went to 
work. I tell yt)u, mother, Mr. So-and-so is a Christian (and he un- 
derscored that last word six times). I have had a good time. It is 
Sunday evening. I went to church this morning with my employer 
and his wife, and I took dinner with them. She is a very good 
woman, so much like you. I went to Sunday School this afternoon. 
I like it very much. I think I will go to that church and Sunday 
School all the time. He has got me a nice boarding place, and he 
gave me a card to the Y. M. C. A. I tell you, mother, I am having 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 77 

a good time. I think of you very often. I would like to see you. 
Give my love to the dog. Tom." 

At the close of Dr. Vincent's address the convention sang the dox- 
ology, Rev. Mr. Ingalls, of Danville, pronounced the benediction, 
and the convention adjourned. 

Third Day — First Session. 

[A meeting was held at S o'clock in the Congregational Church with Mr. Rey- 
nolds in the chair, at which the subject of agitating the temperance question in 
State politics was discussed. The meeting was well attended, but was, in no 
sense, a session of the Convention, as erroneously stated in the papers.] 

The convention met at 9 o'clock. The song " To the work, to the 
work," was sung. Mr. H. R. Clissold read the scriptures, the selec- 
tion being Philippians ii. Mr. J. R. Mason led the convention in 
prayer. "He leadeth me," was sung, and the topic, "The Servant's 
Trained," was taken up. Mr. Knox P. Taylor of Bloomington ad- 
dressed the convention on "School and Class Management." 



Dear Friends: — We are called the King's servants. If we are the 
King's servants we shall be willing to be trained, and willing too to 
apply ourselves to the task of learning all about the King's commands, 
though it may require us to go over and over the same things many 
times. This we shall be willing to do if our hearts are in the King's 
business. We are told that the King's business is urgent, that it de- 
mands dispatch. It is well if you are trained servants, but whether 
trained or not the message must be delivered. We must carry the 
King's commands; we must labor to do His work. 

In every Sunday School there is a work to do for the King. In 
our Sunday School work of to-day we should remember that we have 
multiplied advantages for disseminating religious truths, and that, 
while this is so, a vast army of irreligious teachers have sprung up all 
over the land who are industriously "sowing the tares." There is no 
time to be lost, every energy should be aroused to carry the truths of 
the gospel home to the hearts of the people before the seeds of error 
become rooted there. The reception or rejection of its truths must 
settle forever the fate of millions of human beings. Such responsi- 
bility demands that we put forth our mightiest efforts. How shall we 
be prepared to put forth our energies so as to make them accomplish 
the mission we are sent upon, so as to secure the greatest benefit to 
those whom we are called to teach? 

We must first present the object of our teaching — present Clirist as 
the first object lesson; and then we must discipline as well as instruct. 
We must seek to make our pupils fit servants to carry the tidings of 

78 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

the gospel to others. Out from this convention let the King's servants 
step forth equipped for work, in such power, that we shall gain the 
grandest victory for the King that has been won for these many years. 

In considering the question of Sabbath School management, the 
first point is: what are some of the qualifications needed in a Super- 
intendent? Some of us have been engaged in this work for years. 
Who will give us some point? (Answers from the audience: )" To 
know by experience what he teaches." " Consecration in the work." 
"Patience." "Love for children." "Perseverance." "Love for Christ." 
"Tact." "Dignity." "Good common-sense." "Industry." "Execu- 
tive ability." " Stick-to-it-ive-ness." " Devotion." ( Speaker says, 
" That's so.") "Ability to superintend himself" "Learn to control 
himself." "Not fretting over every little friction that turns up, he will 
not be affected by it." Another says, " Grip and gumption." Now, 
is that enough? says the speaker. "He must keep order," says another. 
How shall he do this? "I think by being orderly himself. If he can 
command a perfect control over himself, he can command others." 
Another says, "Keep the pupils always at work." Another, "He that 
ruleth his own spirit, is better than he that taketh a city." (The re- 
porter caught it "he that talketh to a Sabbath School." Supposed the 
speaker referred to excessive speech-making to the Sabbath School.) 
Another response, "Complete one course of reading at a time, and do 
not pray too long." " Be sure you are right." " Get ready to do a 
thing, then do it." "One thing at a time, and be sure you do it well." 
"You want to know how to make short speeches." The speaker thus 
supplied with "points," continued: 

Get men that will have the ability to execute well your plans, and 
see that they carry them out. When you have selected the man to 
do the work, see to it that he does it^ get every man to do it. Moody's 
success has been largely due to getting the right man to work in the 
right place, and then setting them to work. Without this you cannot 
succeed. I have discovered in Moody's method a new point, and I 
think he was right. It was: To do the least work (that should be done 
by others) that it was possible for him to do, and get others to work. 
He felt the importance of this, that it was one great part of his own 
work to get others to work. He realized and emphasized this in his 
own practice. 

I cannot impress too strongly the importance of cultivating this 
personal power — to infuse life into others. It was the power that was 
in Christ, our Master. He could move the inultitudes, and the most 
of his instruction was confined to teaching his disciples how to move, 
in turn, upon other multitudes with the power of the gospel. 

We should set before us the highest standard of gospel work, and 
then work up to it. We have Christ for our model. Let us work 
towards the standard of works that he has left on record of himself. 
Another suggestion, on that point, is brought out by the experience of 
a little girl out in Colorado. She said she had a congregation of five 
in her Sabbath School, but it was all broke up now. There wasn't 
enough children in the place where she lived to have a Sabbath School 
of children, so she got up one of her own. Her little Sunday School 
consisted of a pet dog, a cat, one or two other pets, and a calf, she 
said. "But I don't have that now," "Why don't you have that?" 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 79 

the speaker asked. "Why do you know that that calf got so big it 
wouldn't come to my Sunday School?" 

Another says: "Be present, at sometime during the session, with 
every class of the school. Meet every scholar at the door, shake 
hands with him." Your Superintendent should know how the teach- 
ers are teaching, and what. Walk quietly around. Take a seat with 
or near the teacher and class, but let there be no interruption. Let 
the lesson go right t)n. Get into full sympathy with the teacher and 
class. They must be one body. There is need of close supervision. 
The teacher may be teaching infidelity, or consuming his time in tell- 
ing Indian stories, unless you are around to see what he does teach. 
If he is not the right man, why change him. 

One says: "Educate him, develop him." Don't have long talks 
about the v^reather, the crops, the chintz bug, etc., but short talks. 

When you have a visitor, treat him with respect, but don't insist on 
a speech from every casual visitor. Take care of the stranger or he 
wont come back. 

Wait outside a little while. Don't be in too great a hurry to run 
away from the people. 

Question. — But don't you believe that a superintendent can super- 
intend too much? Can't he superintend a school to death? Yes, I 
believe it. (He can.) Let the power be back. The superintendent 
should have the sympathies of the school, but should not be made 
too prominent. He ought to be able to infuse his own sympathies and 
powers into the school, without their knowing that he was doing it. 
The greatest powers lay back in reserve. It should be so with the 

The programme should not be too rigidly follov\^ed out in the les- 
son, but a programme of the general proceedings of the school, it is 
well to follow out. It should be often changed. 

Now as to the singing: Rememember to pitch the tunes so that 
a common voice can sing them. Then let the whole school sing. A 
good plan is to have the pieces selected on the black-board. By this 
means no time is lost in turning to the pieces to be sung, and many 
who would otherwise not have the place will be ready to sing with 
the rest. 

The point of success in keeping order, is to keep busy. When we 
get through with one point, strike the next, and then the next. That 
plan saves half of the time of the Superintendent, to be devoted to 
business, that would otherwise be required in simply keeping order. 
Another thing: Select, through the week, everything that needs to be 
referred to during the lesson. Do not allow business to slack ; and 
see that the songs are adapted to the lesson. Your Superintendent 
should be able to give you the needful instruction to carry all these 
points into practice. These are only suggestions, and a good Super- 
intendent will not grow weary in his work, but will address himself 
to his task, with energy, tact and skill. 

Questions — Should classification be made according to age, sex, or 
the literary ability of the pupil? How about age? If you had a pu- 
pil of ten with sufficient ability, would you class him with those of 
other years? Would you put infants with those of ten? The good 
boys allln one class and the bad boys in another? You generally 

8p Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

know the best boys and girls in community. Would you put them 
all in one class? Or the believers in one class, and the unbelievers in 

The speaker said: "I think that your classification, whatever it be, 
should be made so that the pupils would not know its design. 

"Managing CliAss by Teachkr." — In summing up the quali- 
ties that contribute to the make-up of the successfjil teacher, we find: 
1st. Ability to secure attention. 2nd. Judicious visiting. 3rd. Earn- 
estness. 4th. Thorough preparation, 5th. Adaptation of thought 
to the lesson. 6th. Adaptation of the lesson to the class. 7th. 
Love for the class. 

There are many ways to entertain and instruct. We should love 
the pupils, because Jesus says, "Feed my lambs." Love predomi- 
nates in the character of the Christian. Read over the elementary 
principles of what you teach. Review, review it, over and over, and 
over again. It wont be monotonous when you have studied the les- 
son so as to gain the clearest ideas of that which the lesson is designed 
to teach. Friends, let's go over, and over, and over the topics to be 
discussed, until we know how to teach; and the more you review 
them, the more you will find that they loom up with importance. 
Do not forget that you are saving souls for eternity. 

A hymn was sung, and Mr. W. B.Jacobs addressed the convention 
on the subject of "Training in Township and County W^ork." 



There are two texts I would like to call your attention to, in con- 
nection with the general topic which we had under discussion this 
morning: "The servants trained." One in Mark x. 43-45: "But so 
shall it not be among you; but whosoever shall be great among you 
shall be your minister; and whosoever of you will be the chiefest 
shall be servant of all. For even the .Son of man came not to be min- 
istered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many." 
The other, 2 Timothy iii, 17: "That the man of God may be perfect, 
thoroughly furnished unto all good works." 

First, a willingness to serve; and where there is a willingness to 
serve, there is a willingness to be trained for the particular service 
required of us. These texts suggest two books that are to be studied, 
one is the living Christ, the other the life-giving word. They also 
suggest two things that are necessary, that specially cpialify us to 
teach the gospel: the first is the spirit of Christ; the second, the 
wisdom of God. These things we must have in view if we would be 
successful in our work; we must seek first the glory of God, and next, 
the good of man. In this work two things are absolutelv needed — 
consecrated time and consecrated money. Some must, of necessity, 
give the time, and some, of necessity, give the money. Two more 
things are required: Earnest faithful work, and unwavering faith 
in God. ■ The hard work calls for a self-sacrificing and humb.le spirit, 
a persistent consecrated spirit, doing all for God's glory; and faith in 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. Si 

God is necessary because of the discouiagements we meet, and be- 
cause of the misrepresentations we may have to encounter. Discour- 
agements will come. We must be willing to w^ait for God's time to 
give us our reward; counting ourselves His servants, and doing His 
work in His way, with an eye single to His glory; willing to work 
without reward from man; committing ourselves to "Him that judg- 
eth righteously," not to the judgment of man, but into the hands of 
God, to do the work, and leave the results and responsibility with 
Him who is able to care for it. 

I am persuaded that the greatest want in our Sunday-School work, 
in the Schools, the Townships and in the Counties is the want of con- 
secrated men. You remember that an ancient philosopher searched 
the streets of Athens, at mid-day, with a lantern for a man. We also 
must seek for men; men ready and willing to enter the field white for 
the harvest; men who have the right idea and will work in the right 
spirit; men who are willing to sacrifice time and money in the 
work — sacrifice, if necessary, unto death (a voice in the audience "you 
do not expect the last named sacrifice, do you? ") No, we do not have 
to make such sacrifices as tliat, but we need the spirit that will enable 
us to make that sacrifice, if it were needed. The gospel command 
does not mean anything less to us than it did to the early disciples 
when it was said: "The Son of man came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for many." So we 
should be ready to minister to those who want the gospel. We do 
need more Christ-like men and w^omen who have this self-sacrificing 
spirit. We need such a man in every township, in every county. 
Do you know him, can you find him? If not, will you be that man? 
It is written, "We shall be like Him." You say a present ap])lication 
of that text would be egotistical. No, it would not. Egotism 
is talking about ourselves. This we ought carefully to avoid. 
Let us talk about Him; let us live like Him; let us be like 
Him. You need not speak of yourself in the neighborhood. 
The Chi-istian who has to be labeled, "This is a Chris- 
tian," is not of much use. That man is not truly sanctified who 
is obliged publicly to inform others that this is the case, and whose 
life does not testify it day by day; but yve should be sanctified. God 
says, "Be ye holy as I am holy;" that is, be a Christ-like man or 
woman. Let others see it, and feel it, and know it, and Christ will get 
the glory, even if you say nothing about it. 

All our theories and thoughts and plans, gathered from the wisdom 
of the past and from the eloquent men who have been on this plat- 
form before me, will be useless if we do not put them into practice. 
Some people are full of egotism; they can tell all about conducting a 
school in the proper manner, but they never conduct a school; they 
can tell who is the right person and describe the way to teach, but 
they do not teach themselves. There is but one way to find out 
whether we really know how to teach, and that is, patiently to under- 
take to work out your own ideal of a teacher, and if vou are not like 
him, educate, pray and work till you are like him. We do not have 
much patience with those who tell us what they are, or what they can 
do, and complain of others, who expect to rise by pushing others 


82 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

The machinery, beautiful and grand as it is, is worthless without the 
power that moves it, and the only jiower that will move it is the 
power of Christ working through us, the power of a consecrated 
spirit; the power of a holy life; the power of God manifested in us, 
enabling us to glorify God, by finishing the work that He gave 
us to do. You reply that we cannot get such servants as these. Why 
not? Two things are very distasteful to the flesh, especially to Amer- 
ican flesh. One is, to be a servant; the other, to confess that we need 
any training at all. Self-confidence, while it is often a good thing in 
certain directions, is sometimes the greatest hindrance to successful 
Christian work. A willingness and an anxiety to learn of God or of 
men, even of chiltlrcn; of the wisest and best and of the weakest; in- 
deed, of any one, any where, is a qualification we need and must have 
in our hearts. If we would be successful" workers, we must be wil- 
ling and anxious to learn, and a desire to know will lead us to study, 
to think, to pray and to work. For what purpose is this convention 
held? Is it not to learn, and ought we not to be willing to learn? 
Truly, the humble man when he knows his own weakness will pray 
to God for light and strength. This he will always do before under- 
taking any great work. It is for this that our conventions are held ; 
not that we may have a good time; not that we may have a star 
on the map; not that we may be a banner county. A true conven- 
tion which is really a conference of Christians, is in itself a con- 
fession of our need ftnd a profession of our desire to know 
more and to do our work better. We recognize that "the 
field is the world," and those who hear the command, "G o, 
preach my gospel to every creature," must of necessity seek also to 
learn how this command may be most faithfully obeyed. 

The grand convention that was held in London, two years ago rec- 
ognized it when reports were brought from the ends of the earth. 
Our International Convention, at Toronto, recognized it as we pa- 
tiently studied the wants of our own country, and listened to the re- 
ports from foreign lands. We recognize it in our own State, County 
and Township Conventions. Certainly, when we come together as 
Christian workers we should look over every County and every 
Township to see if there is a neighborhood unreached; if there is a 
place where the seed has not been planted, where the gospel is not 
preached; if there is a house unvisited, or a jjerson uninvited to Christ. 
A conference of Christian men who realize the greatness of their re- 
sponsibility should be willing to meet together to inquire what can be 
done to carry out the Master's command, to preach the gh.d tidings 
to every creatine. 

We frecjuently are asked, "Is it possible that all can be saved?" 
Let us inquire, why not? God said, "I am not willing that any should 
perish." He must, therefore, be willing that all be saved. But 
Christ says, "If I am lifted up I will draw all men unto me." Does 
not this show the willingness of God and the all-sufliciency of Christ? 
Does it not mean that every soul may be saved? We want 
conventions in order to bring people together where they may report 
the work of the present, and devise plans for the future. This is the 
idea of this convention, to become better students of the Word, 
better teachers of the Word, better examples of the Word; to do bet- 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 83 

ter work as superintendents, teachers and pastors, to be holy men and 

Particularly must we study the Word. This Bible is our text 
book. We must know what is in this book if we are to teach it. It 
contains the Word and will of God. But how little do we know and 
love it. With many of us thoughtlessness is the trouble. The mind 
that does not think enough will never kno\y enough, will never have 
full-grown ideas; will never have much to present to a class of schol- 
ars. I do not have much coniidence in mere machine work. In all 
such teaching, what goes in at one car generally goes out at the other. 
We must he thoroughly imbued with the subject which we are to 
teach. The thing that has not become a part of ourselves is not 
worth much to others. What a grand thing it would be if, in all our 
Christian teaching and labor, we would recognize the claims of Christ 
upon us for earnest hard work. You have heard of Father Paxton. 
You know his life, you know his power. Like him the man or wo- 
man that has this power will live and work. I am pursuaded that the 
men and women of the city of Champaign, indeed of the State of 
Illinois, that are now before me, are the men and women that will be 
used in the Providence of God, to carry on this grand work and bring 
it forward to a higher standard of efficiency. I do not believe that 
you who sit here to-day v/ith such patience to hear, you who have 
been listening so earnestly to what has been said; I do not believe 
you are ur. willing to sit at the feet of Jesus Christ in a humble and 
loving manner to learn how to do His work. I do believe you are in 
earnest, and I am glad to see also the spirit of cheerfulness that pre- 
vails in this convention. This Is not the solemn air of a funeral ser- 
vice, but the earnest buoyant step of those who are marching for- 
ward to work. We believe that we shall not only have a more per- 
fect organization of State Sunday-School work, but that the banner, 
which God has invited us to carry to the front, through our standard 
bearers, shall be cheerfully, faithfully supported, the rank and file 
keeping close to the flag as good soldiers for Jesus Christ. In the 
name of our God let us set up our banners and keep them there, 
bearing the inscription, "Go ye into all the world and teach all na- 
tions." ^luch as we do at home for the Master, we cannot close our ears 
and hearts to foreign lands. "To every creature" is the command. 
There is not a territory in the United States that we are not responsi- 
ble for, and until every vSunday-School has been visited and fortified, 
yea, until every house has been visited for God, we will continue the 
work. We must find out where the particular places are that this 
light does not shine, and there we must carry the light. 

(The speaker here made some extended remarks upon household 
visitation, describing the manner of the same in modern times in a 
humorous and pointed way, but condemned the practice of too much 
formality in making gospel calls; stated the object of them to be the 
bringing in of children to the Sunday-School and parents to the 
church, and recommended moi"e earnestness on the part of Christian 
people, and h-ss attention to frivolous matters.) 

He also said: There are some obstacles in our way that should be 
removed. St-lfishness and want of union interfere with success. 
These stumbling blocks should be removed, must b^ removed before 

84 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

Christians, as a body, can make much advance. The church must 
spend a few weeks in prayer and suppHcation for the influence of the 
Holy Spirit, before they can begin to make an impression upon sin- 
ners. There is a want of union and brotherly love, and this 
want of union among professing Christians is, to-da}^, the greatest ob- 
stacle in the way of the salvation of the world. Christ is too often 
crucified afresh in the house of His friends. But in no depart- 
ment of Christian work has there been so much cheerful union as in 
the Sunday-School work. There is no other agency that has been 
found to bring all Christian workers together like the Sunday-School. 

In the war time, men stood up, at the call of their country, and 
marched forth to battle with energy, devotion and patriotism. They 
gloried in the sacrifice they made for their country's good and the 
honor of the flag. Faithful hearts! they were inspired with a grand 
idea. It was an inspiration that made them heroes, and it is so with 
the Soldiers of the Cross. There is no inspiration so grand, so en- 
nobling, so God-like as that we receive from the Holy Spirit, and 
from the Word of God. "Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
them also which shall believe on me through their word. That they 
all may be one, as thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they 
also may be one in us; that the world may believe that thou hast sent 

We should review the past, report the condition of the present, and 
look forward to the future. We must confess a desire to be better 
teachers of the word; to be better superintendents and oflicers,to be holy 
men and women. I never knew of a Christian dying of too much 
encouragement; a Christian like other men, needs sympathy, and it 
is well that we cheer one another on our way. But let us remember 
that that sympathy and encouragement, which we most need, Jesus 
Christ our Lord is willing to give. 

(Mr. Jacobs answered a number of questions concerning the details 
of township work and house to house visitation, and, at the rcfjuest of 
many, the general ideas of the speaker and Miss Lucy J. Rider have 
been embodied in the printed form that follows, and for general circu- 
lation will be printed in tract form and may be obtained at cost on ap- 
plication to Mr. Jacobs at Chicago.) 

Some questions answered in reference to County and 
Township Organizations for Sunday-School Work. 

isi ^ticstion. — What is the object of Sunday-School Conventions? 

Ans-wer. — i. — To ascertain the number and efliciency of the Sun- 
day-Schools in a given territory. 

We must know a need before we can meet it. Cases of incredible 
destitution, not only of Sunday-Schools, but of all religious opportu- 
nities, have been brought to light by the aid of the Sunday-School 
Association, whose working meetings are called conventions. 

2. — To consult together, and decide upon methods for reaching and 
bringing under religious influence and teaching, all who are without 
such teaching. 

The Union .Sunday-School Association is really a Home Missionary 
Society, which can do thorough, scrutinizing work as no other society 

Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 85 

can, because it is under the auspices of all evangelical denominations^ 
and unites all in the work of canvas and supply. 

3. — ;To discuss plans of work and methods of teaching in the Sun- 
day-Schools already organized. 

"Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his 
friend." — Prov. 2^ : 17. 

"In the multitude of counsellors there is safety." — Prov. 11: 14. 

4. — To arouse enthusiam and interest in Sunday-School work. 

One particle of fire will explode a thousand grains of gun-powder, 
if only it comes in contact with them. One earnest worker will in- 
terest many others if only a point of contact is afforded. Enthusi- 
asm — holy zeal — is contagious. Give it a chance to spread. 

5. — To exemplify the essential unity of all Christians in the work 
of saving souls. 

This Sunday-School Association is the only organization where 
Christians of all denominations meet regularly, to plan together for 
systematic Christian effort to reach every family and individual in ev- 
ery School District, Township and County of our State and Nation. 
Jesus said, "It is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of 
these little ones should perish" (Mat. 18: 14), and this is the motto of 
our Sunday-School Association. 

2d Question. — What is the "Sunday-School Association?" 

Answer. — A company of men and women banded together for the 
advancement of all Sunday-School interests — the establishment of new 
schools wherever needed, and for securing the best possible work in 
the schools already in existence. 

The Association, whether State, County or Township, lives and 
works the whole year round; though its public meetings, the Conven- 
tions, are held only at regular seasons, and are necessarily brief. 

jd ^ucslioti. — Is this Organization necessary? 

Answer. — The thorough organization of political parties, and all 
great movements, is sufficient answer. By organization workers are 
found. By organization work is done. 

We can succeed in no other way. There must be a plan of work, 
and system in carrying it out; some one must be responsible and see 
that it is done. Father Paxton said truly, "The key to success is hard 
work, and it won't do itself." Some one must visit the schools. 
Some one must call the workers together in counsel. Some one must 
see that time and place of convention are fixed, programme pi^epared, 
speakers secured, and everybody invited to attend. Some one must 
ask for, write for and go after reports from schools. 

No; this work "won't do itself," therefore we need Organization. 

Remember, this County and Township Organization is not the or- 
ganization of the separate Sunday-Schools, but the union of all Sun- 
day-School workers for mutual help and united work. Therefoi'e 
Counties and Townships where no such union exists are called "un- 
organized," even while the thorough organization of many individual 
schools is thankfully recognized. 

4th ^?cestio}i. — How can such an Organization in Town or County 
be aflected? 

Answer. — Let any earnest man or woman invite those most inter- 
ested in Sunday-School work to meet at some private house. Call 

$6 Illinois State Sunday School Convention. 

attention to the large number outside of all religious influence, and to 
the small ««;«<^cr of conversions in our schools; and the nc.d that 
something be done both for those without and those within. Get as 
many earnest Christians as possible to sign 


Have it printed and sent to every one in the County or Township 
who is at all interested, a full month before the time of meeting. 
Ask the newspapers to print the call (and afterward the programme), 
and the ministers to ainiounce it, and get everybody to talk about it. 
Then have another informal meeting to arrange a good programme, 
and two weeks after the call was sent out, send this also to every one 
who you think will be interested. 

A few things to be remembered. 

1. — Be Prompt. The call should be sent out fully a month before 
and the programme two weeks before the time fixed for the conven- 

2. — Be Truthful. Do not put any speaker's name on the pro- 
gramme unless he has promised to speak, and do not ask any op.e to 
speak unless you think he will do the cause good. 

■7.- — Be Liberal. Don't be afraid of spending a few cents or dollars 
in printing and postage. Tt will pay. Give, and ask others to give. 
Individuals and schools will be glad to aid, when they know what 3'ou 
intend to do. Do not be afraid to ask for money. 

j/// Question. — -How shall we organize our County? 

■ Answer. — Elect for President a man who loves the Saviour, the 
Work and the Children. He need not be a good talker; but should 
be an earnest, determined, active, working Christian. He sliould pre- 
side at all meetings of the Association; call meetings of the Exicutive 
Committee; attend meetings in each township, if possible, and do all 
in his power to advance the interests of the Sunday-School work 
throughout the whole county. 

A man (or woman) who loves the Sunday-School cause, and is able 
and willing to work, should be chosen as Secretary and 7'reasurer 
of the Association. His duties are: First, To keep the Records of 
all meetings of the Association and of the Executive Commitlee. He 
is the Sunday-School Historian of the county. Second^ 'Vo g.ither 
reports of township meetings and statistics of all the schools in each 
township in the county, and present these reports in proper form to 
the Annual County Convention. He should send blanks for reports 
to the township officers, and to each school in the county, three 
months before the annual m